An history of the late warres and other state affaires of the best part of Christendom beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany, and continuing in the yeare 1640 / written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato and in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of Monmouth. Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII rè di Francia. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. 1648 Approx. 1696 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 254 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42276 Wing G2167 ESTC R15163 12158534 ocm 12158534 55221 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42276) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55221) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 815:15) An history of the late warres and other state affaires of the best part of Christendom beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany, and continuing in the yeare 1640 / written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato and in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of Monmouth. Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII rè di Francia. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661. [12], 428, 66 p. : ill. Printed by W. Wilson : And are to be sold by John Hardesty, Thomas Huntington, and Thomas Jackson, at their shops in Ducklane, London : 1648. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Originally entitled: Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII, rè di Francia. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648. Europe -- History -- 1517-1648. 2003-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The most Illustrious and Victorious Prince of famous memory Gustavus Adolphus by the grace of God King of Sweden &c. to bee sould by Peeter Stent AN HISTORY Of the late WARRES And other State affaires of the best part of CHRISTENDOM , Beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany , and continuing to the yeare 1640. Written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato : And in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of MONMOVTH . LONDON ▪ Printed by W. Wilson , and are to bee sold by Iohn Hardesty , Thomas Huntington , and Thomas Iackson , at their Shops in Ducklane . MDCXLVIII . THE TRANSLATORS EPISTLE TO THE READER . AMongst many other times that I have had the honour to wait upon his Royall Majestie , who now lives ( and whom God long preserve , and speedily restore to all his Due Rights and Praerogatives , I humbly beseech him ) it was my fortune once to attend him , when a young Nobleman that was then going to travell , came to kisse his Majesties hand , and to take his leave of him . To whom the King was graciously pleas'd to give this sound though succinct councell , My Lord , keep alwayes the best company , and be sure never to be Idle . As King Iames of blessed memory , did deservedly entitle his Booke dedicated to the then so hopefull Prince Henry ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟN& gr ; ΔΩΡΟΝ A Kingly guift . I thinke I may safely stile this his Sonnes advice , ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΝ ΒΟΥΑΗΜΑ A kingly Councell . It doth indeed containe very much in very little ; I am sure it made such impression in mee , as I hope shall not quickly be effaced . Cum his versare qui te meliorem facturi sunt ( saith Seneca ) And where is this conversation better to be had then in the best company ? Dimmi con quien tu vai , e sapro quel che fai , saith the Spaniard . There is no better touch-stone whereby to know the worth of a mans actions , then to observe what company he usually keepes . Our English Seneca ( Doctor Hall ) sayes ; Next to being good , 't is good to converse with them that are so : if we be not better'd by their example , we are blest by their protection , and as for Idlenesse , the same man saies The idle man hath neither leasure , nor power to avoid sinne . To apply this to my selfe , and to the occasion , since it hath pleased Almighty God to seat me in such a condition , as for the present and for some yeares last past , I am not onely debarr'd the attendance upon his Maiesty ( a happinesse which from his infancy and mine , till of late yeares , I have enjoy'd ) but also am inhibited to sit and vote in the house of Peeres , ( the next best of Companyes ) for having obey'd his Maiesties command , upon no lesse penalty then the forfeiture of my allegeance ; and for not having obey'd the Summons of the House of Lords , when I was not in a condition or capacity of doing so , ( A fault which mee thinkes , and I wish I could perswade others to thinke so too , Five yeares deprivation of birth-right might be able to expiate ) I have betaken my selfe to converse with Bookes , which if good in themselves , certainely are no bad company . Amongst these , lighting upon this my Author ( which if not too much injur'd by my Translation , I presume may be admitted into the number of good bookes ) that I might the better evade Idlenesse ( the Kings second Cautelous Councell ) and that I might in some sort be serviceable , to my Country , since I am not permitted to be so , the way I would ; I betooke my selfe to put it into our Idiome , and have now adventur'd it , and my judgement in the Choise thereof , to the censure that usually waites upon the presse . The subject thereof is Warre inter-laced with other occurrences ; as Treatyes , Leagues , Embassies , Councells , Discourses , Geographicall descriptions of Countryes , and Rivers , Comments upon actions , Characters . &c. The Warre here treated of , is , that which hath befalne Germany , France , Italy , Flanders , Holland , Lorreine , Piemont , Leige , Montferrat the Grisons , and other adiacent parts of so late times , as there is none who hath arrived at maturity of yeares , but may remember somewhat of them , and whose eares have not been acquainted with the Names of the Princes , and other chiefe Personages , herein mentioned ; so as it may serve to recall into their memoryes , that little which they may have heard thereof before ; and compleate their understandings with the full and satisfactory knowledge of what may not as yet have been so perfectly deliver'd unto them . And all this in a well-woven History , which may be termed a Tragedy , the Scean , Christendome , the Actors , the Princes ; and as many as have been famous in this our age as well for the conduct of Civill , as of Martiall affaires . There is a second volumne of this History already published by the Author : whether I shall trace him in that or no lam not yet resolved ; according as this shall take I may be more or lesse , perswaded thereunto . But if my Author proceed further upon this subject , and consequently fall upon our troubles ( for his second part ends just where our miseries began ) he must pardon me if I tread no farther in his foote-steps , since they are such as I could wish were rather buried in Oblivion then recorded unto memory ; being by all parties , interessed , acknowledged to be unnaturall . The Lord of his infinite mercyes put a Happy a spedy , and a lasting period unto them : and let all true hearted Englishmen say , Amen . And that I may perswade them so to do , by putting their helping hand to an happy accommodation , I shall referre them to what Guicchiardin sayes . In tutte le attioni humane e nelle guerre massimamente , bisogna spesso accommodare il consiglio alla necessita , ne per ottenere quella parte ch' e troppo difficile e quasce impossible , esporre il tutto a manifesto pericolo : non essendo manco officio del Ualoroso capitano , far operatione de savio , che d' animoso , in English , thus ; in all humane actions , and especially in warre , men ought oftentimes to advise which necessity , and put on their resolves accordingly ; and not expose the whole to manifest danger out of a desire of obteining a part , which is to hard to compasse , and almost impossible : it being no lesse the duty of a worthy commander to be advised then valiant in his proceedings . And to what the same Author saies in another place , La prima laude nella disciplina militare consiste piu nel rendere con la industria con la patientia e con s' arte Uani i conati degli anversarij , che nel combattere ferocemente , which may be more breifely Englished in Mr. Fullers words , Not Fury , but Discretion must be the guide of war. And lastly I shall recommend unto them the opinion of Cicero ; Quem discordiae , quem caedes civium , quem bellum civile delectat ; eum ex numero hominum eijciendum , e finibus humanae naturae exterminandum puto . I am of opinion that he who takes delight in discord , murther of fellow Citizens , Civill Warre , ought to be thrown out from conversing with men and not to be admitted within the precincts of humane nature . For the truth of what is herein written ; you heare the Author say in his Epistle , part of it is drawn to the Life , as actions whereof he himselfe hath been an eye witnesse , the rest he termes a Copy ; yet such a one as is copied from the best hands : he having been very curious in the choise of those whose relations he hath list'ned unto and made use of ; so as at least you may afford him an Historicall faith . All that of my selfe I shall say concerning my Author is , that in my life time I never mett with lesse appearing Partiality in any Treatise of the like nature , partiality being a corruption wherein usually the greatest escape . But to keep thee no longer from tasting better Viands by a homely break-fast ; I leave my Author to thy judgment , and my selfe to thy Favourable Interpretation . Iuly the 5 th . 1647. The Author to the READER . WHen I was arrived at a fitting age for the managing of armes , my father Count Nicholas Gualdo , Priorato , Colonell and Campe-Master to the most illustrious state of Venice , desirous that that service , which for many yeares our family had dischar●ghed to our Prince , in honourable , and prime imployments should not find an interruption or stop in me , sent me into Flanders , where I was three yeares a voluntier amongst the chiefe commanders , from thence I past into Germany , and from thence to France , whilst warre was there waged with the Hughenots , being afterwards invited by the commotions of Italy which were great in Piemont , and in the Ualceline , I returned into Lombardy where I stayed till such time as the Plague being ceased , and the warrs of Mantoa ended , I had a minde to returne againe for Germany , where I tarryed a long time with Walesteime , being afterwards inforced to returne to mine owne country , by reason of my fathers death , which happened unto him in his returne from the government of Candia , where having stayed some few dayes , I had a minde tho see the King of Sweeds Army , which bore so great fame , whereupon I past the Alpes againe and spent about a yeare in those armyes , under Marishall Horne and Duke Weymar . All the time I was abroad and out of mine owne Country , which was above the space of 14 yeares , part whereof I spent in warres , part in Princes Courts , my indeavour was by the words , and actions of other men , to get the knowledge of Politique government , and military observation upon all occasions , at all times and in all places , I weighed the reasons why men did rather thus , then thus , I diligently applyed my selfe to spy into the negotiations of Officers , the difficulties of managing affaires , and the issues or conclusions of treaties , I thought it advantagious to observe the condition of Cheeftaines , the councells of wisemen , the conceptions of the Common people , the opinions of the Nobility , and the interests of great men , I fixt mine eye upon the successe of undertakings , upon the nature of Countryes , the variety of manners , the importancy of scituations , and strong holds , the considerablenesse of rivers , the difficulty of passages , the experience of Souldiers ; upon time , place and causes , and kept distinct notes of those things , for my better memorys sake in the best manner I was able , and as I was befriended by time , wherein some times I was streightned , sometimes had sufficient oportunity . These rough draughts of mine coming to the sight of some of my friends , afforded them occasion to perswade mee , or to say better , to constraine mee to print them , promising me that if they could not be admitted into the narrow path of praise , they would at least passe the gate of gratitude , whether he sometimes gets , who without pretence of merit , doth by the sincerity of his will make amends for the faultinesse of his effects , I confesse this their invitation seemed a dreame to me , for to carry the splendid tables which in these dayes are so imbellished , a dish ungarnished with the amber of invention , and wanting the flowery garlands of stile , is no better then to nauciate the guests . But these my friends perswading me , that men doe differ in their tasts , that some like better what is tarte and sharpe than what is sweete , and that the greediest understandings doe oft-times distaste meats ▪ too artificially cooked , they did perswade me into this errour , I say errour ; for if whosoever differs from the generall custome , goes astray , I who write ( my beard not being gray , and without Horace his nine yeares rule ) shall peradventure be blamed for putting moderne actions to the presse written by a young head , They freed mee also of this feare , telling me that Horace was a Poet , and that he spake of Poems , Orations , and other quaint composures ; not of History , since that she , ( which ought alwayes to be the picture of truth , and without the attendants or imbellishments of witt ) is alwayes one and the same , when the draught is made by the life ; and is much more comely naked , then when cloathed by invented adornments drawne from time , And they added hereunto ; that those who writt things which were acted many ages agoe , doe it , for that there being none to oversee them , they may boldly tell some untruthes without feare of reprehension ; and if they compose with their hand upon the planke , and their foot in the ditch , they doe it , least they become spectators to the anatomies of their owne workes . I have therefore yeilded to slip , yet but with one foote . For though I have written all the warres of Bohemia , France , and Italy , which have fallen out in my time , I publish onely the successe of things , from the moving of the King of Sweedes forces , to the taking of Turin . And have done this , for that I thinke if what hath hapned in these eleaven yeares , and which peradventure will be fullest of curiosity , please not , my former discourses will be lesse taking , so as I may spare the labour which would be troublesome to me and tedious to the Reader . Those actions where I was an eye witnesse , are pictures drawne by the life , that which I have received from the relation of others , is a copy , If such be not truely drawne , the fault lyeth not in me , who have copyed things as they have been discribed to me , but in those who related them unto me . It can hardly be made good that Copyes drawne from others hands conteyne in them a perfect forme , for many overcome by passion , or overswayed by affection , speake as they would have it be , Nor doth it avayle that things doe come from , or be reported by great personages , or well reputed Ministers of State , for lyes like flyes flocke every where , and where they most smell the sweete of curiosity , there they take their station . I have notwithstanding indeavoured to have the relations of what hath hapned , from who have been present in the actions , but not from every one that hath been so , for many although they see , imbroyle the relation , as not being of Capacity either to understand , or to remember what hath hapned , and so all foundations grounded thereupon prove vaine . A batttle sought betweene the French and Spaniards will not without some alteration , be related either by a Frenchman or a Spaniard . Affection is of a nature not unlike to wine , it tastes of the caske ; the private passion of the minde , pertakes of the quality of Torrents ; it is troubled and growes cleare againe answerable to the raine by which it is fed . If any shall say , that pen takes a precipitate and dangerous course which writes of present emergencyes , unbridled by adulation , t is granted . But he who writes in times when the government of the present Princes is not to be blamed , need not feare to fall upon the unpleasing off-spring of truth . The Princes of this age are knowne to be ruled by justice , and governed by reason . And if through the interest of state , or by the advice of their councell , they doe any thing which is not acceptable to all men , they are not therein blameable , for the greatnesse of men of might , is not seene in the peacefullnesse of minde , but is discerned in their sprightly thoughts , and vast intents . The Encomiums of the worthy Princes , even of these ages are celebrated with no greater titles , then so many Caesars or Alexanders . Greatnesse loves greatnesse , The Danuby , Rhyne and Po are great , because the concourse of many Rivers goes to make them great ; Principalityes are likewise plants , which branch forth and increase in hight more or lesse accordingly , as the ground is fertill where they are planted . The desire of glory and greatnesse , reignes not onely amongst the better , but amongst the inferiour , yea the basest sort of men , The private who neighbours upon an inferiour , rests not content till he hath joyned his neighbours land unto his owne . Such a genious labours to get the priority amongst those who are esteemed lovers of rarityes , the souldier fights , and looseth his life , to increase his fame amonst men ; humane desires not unlike to torrents , by how much they are more swolne with the waters of glory the more headlong doe they run , & oft times breake the banks or bounds of faith and promises . Those who have not been conversant in any other nation then their owne , and yet governed by a certaine Sympathy , professe themselves to side sometimes with this , sometimes with that stranger , may peradventure wry the neck , when they shall heare of any bad accident which hath befallen one that they liked ; and may perchance say I am in some places too free spoken . If it shall so fall out ; I would have them to know , I writ not to give satisfaction to any one save to truth it selfe ; and that men write ill , when they omitt writing what is ill , fortune is not alwayes favourable , and therefore when she frownes she cannot be said to smile . Who apprehends the satisfying of all men ▪ does by his owne beliefe begin to prejudicate what he writes . Bouldnesse in relation , freedome in judgment , discretion in words , and wisedome in contriving , are the reynes which ought to governe the pen of an Historian . If others who may be of an opinion that such events as are written , whilest the actors themselves are yet living , are usually written partially and with adulation , and not adaequate to the times , and to the persons , and shall therefore blame me for writing so early , let them remember that the force and credit of truth is so much the greater , by how much it hath the more witnesses . That writings which are kept lockt up in a chest , are like some plants which kept in their own originall earth never grow , unles they be tane from thence , and placed some where else no lesse then these ought past events in History to be transplanted , whilest the bowes remaine in memory , for that if any bastard plant be given for legitimate , by the inocculation of amendment in the second impression it may become legitimate . Nor is it at any time a fault , which is occasioned by the faultinesse of an other . I have thaught it fitting in these my labours to describe the conditions of such Princes , and chiefe Commanders as have perished , that they may serve for looking glasses to such as succeede them . If it be objected , I onely writ their praises , and that Encomiums belong not to the weaving of a History , I would have it knowne , I make not use of such spectacles , or prospective glasses whereby men discerne spots in the Moone , That the praises fall not from my pen , but from their merit . And History requires the representation of such , whose actions are the soule of discourse and the marrow of instruction . Those who peradventure from the tribunall of their judgement shall give sen●ence against me , blaming either my stile , my discriptions , the composure of the narrative part , the scarcity or superfluity of my words or what ever els ; they ought to know that I am a souldier and no perfect Scholler , and that as such a one I appeale from their seate of judement , so as the sentence rests null . I have not stroven to adorne my writings , by inventing eloquent and polished Orations made by Commanders , and other gracefull digressions , which ( not for that they are so in themselves , but to shew th●ir quaint witts , ) many use in their compositions , as well for that I thinke those conceits fitter for the Schooles or chaire of an Orator , to delight the hearers then for a campe , where the generall doth usually infuse courage into his souldiers , with succinct words conteyning in them only the hopes of reaping honour , and advantage as also for that it seemes not sitting to me , that the Maske wherewith a Tale is disguised , should be applyed to the face of a serious truth . I have done ; that I may not be to tedious to thee , be contented to accept of metal drawne out of mine owne myne . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . THE Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome , from 1629. to 1640. THE I. BOOK . The Contents of the First Booke . The First Book relates the Originall of the War made by Gustavus King of Swethland against the Emperour Ferdinand the second ; What the Condition of Germany was at that time , what Friendship and Intelligence the King had with Forraigne Princes before this War began , his Military Preparations made in Swethland , what Counsells he held , and what Resolutions he put on , His entrance into Germany , his landing in the Isle of Rugen ; First entrance into Pomerania ; What confusion this unexpected novelty wrought among the Roman Catholiques ; The League between France and Swethland , the Conditions and Advantages thereof ; Divers Proceedings , Resolutions , Counsells , and Policies of all the concerned Parties ; Preparations in England to reinforce the Swedish Army ; The ill will born by Protestants towards the Austrian Ministers of State , and their good affections towards the Swedes ; The taking of Franckfort upon the Oder , and other advancements made by the King ; The Description of such Provinces , Places , or Rivers as ar● herein spoken of ; Tyllies proceedings to oppose the King ; His Counsells , Resolutions , and Considerations ; The Siege , Taking , and Dissolution of Magdeburg . THE desire of glory did more and more encrease in the heart of Gustavus Adolphus King of Swethland , a Prince of a vast Spirit , after the many yeares Warre which by him was managed against the Crowne of Poland , in which he purchased great Fame unto himselfe amongst those People ; but if his body were then unexercised , his minde was not so , which busied about high Designes , did cheerefully covet to wage Warre against the House of Austria in Germany ; a Kingdome not onely divided by the dissonancy of Religion , but exasperated by the new Government of the Austrian Officers of State ; who after the Peace made at Lubec , though they seemed to have received some sort of reliefe by the Disbanding of Eighteene Thousand of Walestein's Souldiers , which was done by the command of Caesar , and at the Peoples intreaties ; yet notwithstanding there being great store of Forces , remaining under the said Walestein , and those dispersed through every Province , with an unwonted forme of Government , though feare kept the hatred and suffering of the Subjects concealed , yet did not they , as likewise the Princes , cease to cast about how they might withdraw themselves from that yoake , the Cruelties whereof they could not endure . But the greater their Conceptions were , the greater Consideration did they require , which made the King for the present forbeare to act his Resolves , and though by Walesteins ( aforesaid ) disbanding , and the Polachs alike disbanding the German Forces , he had furnish't himselfe with the best Souldiers of all those Troops ; and though he were fully informed of the condition , strengths , and inclinations of his neighbouring Potentates , having himselfe in Person not many yeares before gone unknowne to search out the estate of Germany and other Provinces , that he might discover how people stood affected , and of what strength the Princes and Haunce Townes were , yet he knew it was not yet time to take up those unripe resolutions , which being unadvisedly undertaken by the Prince Elector Palatine , by the King of Denmarke and others , had not brought forth that good effect , which doubtlesse was by many expected : being made more cautious by the said examples , ( though his desire painted forth these difficulties , as slight ones , and his hopes upheld by apparent grounds , egg'd him on to this enterprise , ) yet not suffering himselfe to be led by these affections out of the road of reason , but moderating the ardency of his Genius , by the remembrance of past errours , he kept his Name and Fame , as it were cancell'd out of the Germans memory . But if the Fire of this Princes desires lay for some time wrapt up under the ashes of patience and simulation , insomuch as there remained not the least suspition of him , it is no wonder if afterward unexpectedly breaking forth , and laying hold on the fittest occasions , it were able to rekindle the inconstancy of those Provinces , who under a feigned fidelity , lived ill satisfied with the Austrian government ; for most part of the people , remembring the liberty they had enjoyed , and not able to tollerate the command and subjection of Roman Catholiques , and more particularly of such as were strangers , coveted nothing more then such like novelties . The King this meane while held good Intelligence with diverse Officers , and principall Protestants of Germany , by whom hee was not onely faithfully advertised of the chiefe proceedings of the Imperialists , but by frequent solicitations much importuned to the undertaking . The King was likewise much troubled at any longer delay : For his inclination leading him to Warre , he could not content himselfe with peace ; but well weighing afterwards , that to carrie his weake Forces into a Kingdome commanded by the Forces of Ferdinand the second , which had been in so many actions victorious , and which were all united under the Command of Albertus Walestein , Duke of Fridland , a Subject of high esteem , beloved by the Souldiers , feared by all the States and Princes of the Empire , was almost an evident danger to give against the same Rocks , upon which those had suffered ship-wrack , which not long before contemning the Austrian Fortune had made the same Voyage , banishing therefore from his breast all the incitations of his owne beliefe , and laying aside the Cousnells and Invitations of those who were impatient of his delay , he forbore to declare himselfe as yet . Humane Resolutions varying with the times , hee had afterwards this into particular consideration ; that not onely the Protestant Princes and people , but the very Roman Catholiques were exasperated and fill'd with jealousie of the Emperours excessive greatnesse , occasioned through Walesteines haughtinesse , who thought by the Command at that time of more then a hundred Thousand foot , and thirty Thousand Horse , of divers Nations , dispersed over all Germany , he kept the Majesty of Caesar in reverence , his Subjects in their obedience , his Tributaries in their devotion , and Strangers in feare , yet treated he the Princes of Germany indifferently , not as free Princes but as Subjects ; whereupon , for that the excessive authority of private men , and over-much greatnesse of Neighbouring Potentates is never liked by great ones , the Electors which pretend to keep the Imperiall Condition within its limits , could not suffer either the burthen they lay under upon this so just an occasion , nor that so many souldiers should be maintained in Germany in the time of peace , to the peoples so great grievance , nor that the Throne of Caesar should be raised so high , they therefore privately sought out all opportune meanes , how they might unarme him , & take from the Empire such a support , which if it had been made good , many are of an opinion the King had come no further then Pomerania . Walestein certified of these grievances , and incens'd thereat , gave not over his Imperious manner of treating and threatning : But crying out the Emperour was betrayd , and that the chiefest Jewell in Caesars Crowne was taken away onely to put him downe , he justly fore-told the succeeding Calamities . By this meanes discovery was made , that this Commander was highly distasted , and it was further foreseen that the reputation which those Forces had acquired by the Valour of Walestein being lessened , notable prejudice was thereby betokened to the Caesarian Crowne . The King likewise saw that by the Counsells of some Italian and Spanish Ministers of State , chiefely by the advice of Caesar Duke of Vastella , then Embassadour from the King of Spaine to the Emperour , assisted to that purpose by Villany the Spanish Resident , sent thither to moderate the greatnesse of Walesteines expeditions , the Forces were divided , part of them being sent into Lombardy , under the Command of Count Rambaldo de Colalto , who being desirous of such an employment , was a meanes to Caesar that Walestein formerly declared Generall in Italy , should be invested with the Dukedom of Mechelburg , for that if that , could be effected , Walesteine had promised him , hee would refuse the Command in Italy , and procure the imployment for him . So Walestein as well to acquit himselfe of the favour received , as likewise that his intention was not to stirre out of Germany , that he might not grow lesse in authorities , and for the feare hee had le●t his Corrivalls might in his absence plot somewhat to his prejudice , procured that imployment for the said Colalto , to which the Emperour easily condiscended ; not so much out of the affection which hee bore to Walestein and Colalto , as to satisfie the Spaniards ; who liked better of Colalto ( as one lesse haughty , and who depended more upon them ) and set themselves close to this Warre , for that the liberty of Italy consisting in the Counterpoising of the Forces of France , alwayes desiring to assist that side where they would get footing , if they should have wonne Casall , ( a place of Retreat for the French Forces , and a Fortresse able to keep the State of Millan in continuall Motion , and the Common-wealth of Venice being weakned by the losse of Mantua , which Common-wealth of Venice , as Arbitrator of all actions in Italy , by piously backing Justice , is alwayes a helpe to the weakest , and doth in part keep the Subjects of Italy alive ) they did not onely hope to secure the Millanneses , but thereby to open the way for their Conquering the remainder of that Kingdome : a Designe of all others alwaies most studied of the Spaniards . He moreover knew that those of the Nation were ill-apaid that imployments should be conferred upon Strangers : that the Haunce Towns & Princes of the Empire , little affected with the Austrian Government , were jealous of the greatnes of the House of Austria , and did mainly endeavour the weakning of it , which hee observed might easily be effected ; for that the Emperour , in likelihood , would be contented to give way to the disbanding of the supernumerarie Forces , or else to the sending of them out of the Empire upon some other employment , thereby to make Electors at the Election of the King of the Romans , willingly adhere to favour the King of Hungary , and not more to exasperate those Princes . Hee was likewise certifi'd that such Princes of Italy as the Emperour might hope for helpe from against the Protestants , were not well contented to see the Imperiall power screwed up so high , and were much troubled at the comming of the Army to Reine in Lombardy . He hoped well in assistance , and diversions from France , which by the victories of Lewis the Thirteenth , was brought into a peacefull and triumphant condition . He hoped likewise for helpe from the King of England , who was not well satisfied with the Austrian party for their usurping of the states of the Count Palatins his Nephewes . He was no lesse confident of Holland , a growing Common-wealth , enricht by many Forces both by Sea and Land. Hee then saw the occasion was fitting , which he knew was not to be neglected ; but that he was to reassume that Warre , which being with little successe begun by others had no other hopes but from his try'd valour . To the effecting of these Designes of the yeare 1629. Many Commanders were well received in Swethland , who had been returned from the Caesarian Army , and from that Army which was sent to assist the King of Polonia under the Conduct of Harnem , which was given out to be done by the good will of Walestein , who intirely hating every one that did but speak of Reformation , desired such Innovations as might make the Emperor know how ill he was advised in lissening to those who by a peacefull way did cunningly lead him to a more dangerous Warre . Having received good Intelligence by these , and giving them speedy Commissions to raise Forces ; and on the other side , having gathered together the remainder of the Army which was brought back from the Warres of Livonia , and having taking such order as was requisite for the Souldiers pay in Gothland , Finland , and Smoland , hee in a few Moneths space found himselfe ready to bee served and obeyed by a strength of old Souldiers to the number of above twelve Thousand Foot and Horse . And now hee thought himselfe to bee in a good posture , to have ground enough to raise his plotted Designes upon , and to hoise Saile for Pomerania . Pomerania extends it selfe along the Shore of the Baltique Sea , it is bounded on the East by Poland , and on the West by the Dukedome of Mechelberg , inlarged afterwards by fruitfull Territories even to the Confines of the Marquisate of Brandemburg : She receives into her selfe the Noble Oder , one of the famous Rivers of Germany , which falling from the utmost parts of Moravia upon the Confines of Silicia , runnes into the Lake called Grosse Haffe . The King having to this purpose called all his Captaines and Officers together , and the greatest part of the chiefe of his Kingdomes , ( out of the which the King by a Fundamentall Law , cannot upon what pretence soever goe without the consent of all the Orders ) at S●ocholme the City of his Residence , placed right over against Pomerania , looking on the South side upon the Sea , by two great Armes whereof it is girt about , would in publike make knowne what his Designes were . Thus being all in the great Hall of his Court , hee demonstrated unto them with valid reasons the necessity of this Warre , as well for the preservation of his owne Kingdome in quiet , as for the maintenance of their Faith , and in a very feeling manner enlarged himselfe to this effect : That the Empire was now growne to that height , as that the thirsty ambition of the greatest therein , exceeding their owne limits , would spread their Resolutions , even over his State , since it was evidently seen how he was injur'd by the Imperialists , who never having had any thing to doe with the Baltick Sea , had now declared Walestein to be Admirall thereof ; an Usurpation not to be endured by a couragious King ; that the Princely name of Swethland , had in their Imperiall Diets beene villified with scurrilous Writings and Hostill Edicts ; that he suffered in his Honour by the Austrian Ministers of State ; that his vast mind cryed for revenge ; that the occasion of enlarging , and securing their Dominions ought not to be let slip by Princes , who had their wits about them ; that Honour , Religion , and Greatnesse were the things now in question ; that his Forces did not now differ from them of former times , so much dreaded , which had brought under the fairest Nation of Europe ; that the World would say the same of times past ; that the like Fortune , as Alexander , Caesar , and Achilles had , would not be wanting to one of as undaunted a Courage ; that it did not misbecome a King to quit his owne Countrey , whose minde being bent upon Glory , Greatnesse , and his Subjects Happinesse , should not bee imbased by the leasure of Courts ; that to spend his Talent in the Luxuries and Pleasures of Peace , did not become a Prince who had been brought up in Martiall Exercises ; and lastly , hee with a loud voyce said , that he would either Sacrifice himselfe to the Negligence of his Fortune , or else returne unto his Kingdome loaded with Glory and Triumphes , having made himselfe knowne to be a King worthy of so valiant a People . Then making a little pause ▪ and finding the affection of all the standers by , by the cheerefulnesse of their Aspect , for as if they had been immoveable , they could not sufficiently shew their approbabation of what he had so well said , hee invited them to follow him , promising that he would not onely be their Lord and King , but their Brother and Companion . Dismissing the Councell , he employed the ensuing days in hastening the provisions of Victualls , Munition , and Artillerie : till such time as answer being returned from my Lords the States of Holland , by whose Intelligence all these Machinations were made and encouraged every day more , by that Common-wealth , which of all other Principalities , as well in respect of the Interest of State as also of Religion , was desirous of this noveltie , and invited thereunto , and heartned therein , by Letters from France and England , having recommended the leavying of eight thousand other Souldiers to Auxilius Oxasterne Lord Chancellour of that Kingdome , and taken order for all things that concerned the good government of the Kingdome , which in his absence he left under the protection of the Queen his Wife , with the unspeakable applause of all the Nobility and People , who in great numbers floct to bid him farewell , He imbarqued himselfe , and all his Army on the thirteenth of June , 1630. in 70 Men of Warre , and 200 lesser Barques ; and directing his course Southward , he sailed toward Rugen , with intention to surprize it . Rugen is an Island in the Baltique Sea , bounding upon Pomerania , from which it is divided by a Gulfe some few miles broad , and is seated just over against Stralshond , a Haunce Towne situated upon the Sea side , which hath in it a good and much frequented Haven , and is environed with strong Rampards and Bulwarks ; with the chief Magistrates whereof ( though surrounded with Austrians ) the King held good Intelligence . He sayled from the said thirteenth of June , till the foure and twentieth of the same , and being happily come to Stralshond , hee and his Army came to shore at Rugen ; they set upon the Imperialists , who were placed there , in certaine little Forts rather for Guard then for Defence ; they soon made themselves Masters of it , sacking it , and plundring it , which much pleased the Souldiers ; as if this so happy a beginning did presage their greater Conquests . The King leaving 500 Foot in this Island ▪ and two men of War for the safeguard of the Passage , and having made it a Store house for his owne Militarie Provisions , he took Ship againe on St. Peters day , the 29. of the same Moneth , and with a good Winde came to Vsedon , an Island dis-joyned from the firme Land of Pomerania , by two Armes of a Lake or Moorish ground called Frish Haffe , into which the Odor bisburthens it selfe , where there not being Foot able to withstand the on-set of a strong and fresh Enemy , the Imperialists who were there in Garrison resolved to abandon it , that they might not come to triall with the Swedish Forces ; leaving onely two hundred Foot for the defence of certaine Sconces . They got to Wolghast , a City not contemptible for its situation and fortifications , standing upon that Arme of the Channell which divides the said City or Island on the West side from Pomerania , called the River Pene , by the making good whereof , it had been no hard matter to have driven away the Swedes from Vsedon , and the adjacent Sconces weakly situated , and not well fortified . But the King let slip no time , wherein the Roman Catholiques found themselves much straightned , and by consequence their Forces were weak , and their Counsells confused , their hope of succour uncertaine , and the effects of so suddaine an Incursion full of fears and frights . For at this very time , at the Diet which was held at Ratisbone , for the affaires of the Empire , instead of providing for this new Warre with the King of Swethland , whom they esteemed a petty Prince , the aime of all the Electors tended onely to the disarming of the Emperour , and the putting the hatefull and insufferable Walestein out of his charge ; which they did effect . For about this very time the Emperour was unadvisedly perswaded to write to Walestein , that having considered that the Generall was in the power of the Souldier , and that he himself was in the power of the Generall , his pleasure was that he should 〈◊〉 himselfe into his owne Countrey . Walesteine being thus dismiss'd , readyly laid aside his staffe of Command , and writ back a respectfull Letter to the Emperour , wherein hee told him that his Imperiall Majestie was not in the power of his Generall , but in the hands of his treacherous Ministers of State ; and so foretelling all the ruine just as it fell out , he betook himselfe to a private life in Bohemia . The King being minded to make himselfe Master of some Fort , which might serve for a Retreat for his Army in case of need , before Resolutions and Counsells should bee taken for the defence of their Provinces by fresh Forces , having advanced some of his Forces towards Vsedon , he without any manner of contestation took almost all the Townes thereof , which were plundered by the souldiers ; and the people that were therein , were without respect put to the sword . The King at the beginning used much severity to his Enemies ; for that well knowing of what force punishment is with those that are unable to defend themselves , it was not to bee doubted , but that the souldiers despairing of all hope of succour , and affrighted by their owne danger , would lay aside all stubbornnesse , which flattered by good usage , doth oft-times grow the greater . Leaving a thousand Foot there for a Guard , and for the recruiting of some weakned places , he forth-with re-imbarqued , and came into the River of Pand , where unshipping his Armie , he instantly sate downe before the Walls of Wolghast , against the which he planted foure Batteries , hee invested it on three sides , by speedy Approaches , and caus'd so much feare in the Defendants , as forsaking the City at the first on-set ( which being full of Protestants , made the Imperialists jealous of the defence thereof ) and retiring themselves into the Castle , wherein for six dayes they resisted the Swedes Assaults , at last despairing of succour , they yeelded upon Condition of comming forth with their Armes and Baggadge ; these souldiers were so well pleased with the Kings dealing with them , who used much Clemency towards them , that as benefits where unexpected are most welcome , they thought they got more by losing then they did by overcomming , and therefore resolved rather to try the acts of Clemency then blowes of Adversity ; many of them invited by the Kings new fortune , forsook the Imperiall Banners , and listed themselves under the Swedish . The taking of Wolghast did so dishearten the Austrians , that overcome more by their owne beliefe then the Enemies Armes , and wanting the necessaries of Warre they were in great confusion ; so as the King in six dayes more , without any difficulty took Penemondt and Divenan in the utmost Northerne parts of the said Vsedon : for they were quickly surrendered by the Imperialists , who withdrew themselves to Cammin upon another Channell towards the East , whither many of those people retired in safety . The King found himselfe feared , and his souldiers Couragious , who impatient of delay , with cheerefull voice said they must advance even to the Walls of Rome ; this confidence begotten in the souldiers , was much advantagious to the King , for they fought with the resolution of still over-comming ; he brought his Forces under Cammin , and caused his Horse to make excursions over all the neighbouring Villages , spoyling the Countrey ; this he did to the end that those Countrey people , who had withdrawne themselves to strong Holds , perceiving their Farmes to be wasted , might finde that by fearing to lose they lost indeed ; his Approaches and Batteries being made , he so plyed the Walls with his Cannon , and Mathooks , as at the end of eight dayes he was got close underneath the Wall , and was ready to assault the breach which he had made , and was large enough and fit to be set upon ; and though the Imperialists mought bravely have made good , and maintained the Towne for some time , yet things unexpected , and bold proceedings causing usually confusion , the Defendants , not hearing of any succour in readinesse for those parts , surrenderer the City unto the King , and 1500 Foot , and 400 Horse , with their Armes , Baggadge , and two Piece of Cannon marched out . This unexpected Swedish Invasion into the States belonging to the Emperour gave Allarme to all the neighbouring Countrey , and newes being sent thereof to Caesars Court , his Councell was aware of their error in having seconded them , by whose advise those Forces which had upheld the Imperiall greatnesse were disbanded , and whereby this ruine in Germany was caused , and that therefore it was requisite to provide for the preservation of those Provinces , and strong holds , which not being well defended by the Imperialists , if they should fall into the power of the Swedes , would much prejudice the reputation of Caesars Forces : that the courage and Forces of the Enemies were grown greater , and that they had caused some important novelty amongst the Protestants , and other discontented people ; who seeing a help at hand , and a safe place whereunto to have refuge , would boldly make known their evill intentions , though more then ever covered up under the ashes of weakenesse . Posts were speedily sent to Torquato Conti an Italian , who as then commanded the Imperiall Forces in Pomerania , that he should use diligence in mustering together the people of those Provinces , whereby he might oppose the Swedes further advancement , and stop the course of their proceedings , till such time as a powerfull succour might be raised , which should chase them backe into Swethland . Directions were likewise sent to Count Tilly , who was then in Bavaria , and in the Palatinate , with the Forces of the Catholique League ; that mustering the people of the neighbouring parts , he should draw neare Misina ( a chiefe Province of Germany ) in the Center whereof stands Bohemiah , placed between the Rivers of Sal and Elve , bordering on the North side upon the upper Saxony , and watered by Mulda , a River which taking its rise from those Mountaines which inviron Bohemia , runs in pleasant streames into the Elve neare to Desseau , and other two uncontemptible Rivers , namely Plais and Elste● , that hee should there have an eye to the proceedings of the Swedes , and be assisting to the Imperiall Commanders , as occasion should require : as that also he should keep the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg within the bounds of their duty , who little apayed with the Actions of the Imperiall Officers , and 〈…〉 Austrian greatnesse , would peradventure at that time have altered their correspondency and friendship with the Emperour ; wherewithall having formerly fomented the Austrian proceedings they had raised the Imperiall Authority to such an height , that repenting afterwards when there was no remedy , they were aware of what prejudice Princes do unto themselves when they foment the most powerfull . To this purpose likewise Letters were sent unto them , exhorting them to re-confirme their good intelligence , and to adhere unto the Emperours Forces , thereby to drive out of the Empire the disturbers thereof . The like negotiation full of prevalent exhortations , and enriched with quaint conceptions was held with the Duke of Pomerania , who was more then any other suspected to hold correspondency with the King : For this Prince being on all sides opprest by the Imperiall Garrisons , did not only desire to regaine his former authority , but could not light upon a fitter occasion then this , to revenge himselfe of the Caesarian Officers ; and indeed being become a Protestant , he did ab●orre the name of Romane Catholique . The Emperour likewise writ to the King of Swethland , complaining of the Invasion he had made into the Imperiall territories , whereunto he had not any the least right or claime ; that he expected not he should under faigned pretences , have medled with the affaires of Germany , whereof the Emperor was the supreme Lord , that therefore he did friendly exhort him to desist from that enterprise , and not to irritate those Arms , which not long since had won gainfull and glorious victories over the perturbers of the common tranquility . This Letter being brought to the King , and the bringer thereof , which was a Bohemian Gentleman received with all civility , it was opened . The King seemed to be well pleased at the contents thereof , said unto the Gentleman : That he very much thanked his Master , for that he had vouchsafed to write unto him ; that he would consider upon the contents ; and that when his arme was well , which he yet wore in a Scarfe , by reason of a scratch given him therein by an Eagle in Slavonia ( alluding therby to the assistance granted by the Emperor to the K. of Polonia ) he would send him an answer : And without any more adoe , knowing that the Emperours intentions was to entertaine him with Treaties , till such time as he had got Forces able to contest with him ; he marched on , and set upon Stettin , a City well fortified with Wals , Towers , and Ditches ; the Metropolitan of Pomerania , seated in the midst therof , & watred by the Oder : the first onset with lowd mouthed cannon was so furious , as that Col. Demitz , who cōmanded in chief in the town , though he knew that with those people he had in the Town , he was able for some while to defend it ; yet perceiving the falshood of the people and Citizens , ( who were almost all of them Protestants , and such as were ill affected to the Caesarians , and desired nothing more then a hand to pull the yoake from off their necke ) and finding there was no remedy for it , resolved since he found Enemies aswell within as without , to go in his owne person and speake with the King , and perswaded him to take some other resolution , but all he could say was but so much 〈…〉 in vaine , for the King 〈…〉 of Pomerania , who being in the City oppressed by the Imperiall Forces , came forth , and was received with extraordinary demonstrations of good will , many particulars were discoursed on between him and the King. Who said , his passing over the Sea was with intention not to take from other men what was theirs , but to put every man into his owne possession ; that the scope and drift of his Forces , was to ease the oppressed , to lessen the immoderate greatnesse of the House of Austria , and to restore Germany to its felicity which formerly it had enjoyed in freedome and peace , not subject to the Austrian Government : He invited him to renue the correspondency , which had been held between the Crowne of Swethland , and Dukes of Pomerania , and to imploy in the continuation of this warre , such Moneys and Forces , as he knew that King deserved who had not spared his owne Crown , his owne Subjects , nor yet his owne life , for the common liberty . These speeches from a Prince , who parlyed with his Sword in his hand , sound easie accesse to the heart of one , who having the like desires , coveted nothing more then such an overture : He therefore under writ their ancient alliances ; he undertooke to pay Eight Thousand Souldiers , for the common Designe ; obliged himselfe to yeeld up Stettin , and moreover to pay unto him a Hundred Thousand Dollars , which was presentely done . Demitz was forced to go forth of the Towne , with the Imperiall Garrison , cursing the Duke , and laying Fellony and Treason to his Charge ; which was after made good by the Caesarian Decrees ; wherby also all Commanders under the Emperour were inhibited upon any whatsoever occasion to give quarter to the Inhabitants of Pomerania , for that they were Rebells , and guilty of High-Treason . The King being entred Stettin , with the great applause of the People and Citizens , by whom he was received with all demonstration of expressible affection that might be ; having viewed the Fortifications , and left fitting order for the preservation of the Towne , which he made very much account of , for that it was in the midst of those Provinces against which he was to fight ; he presently sent part of his Army before Stangart , a Towne girt about with Walls , and Bastions , after the ancient manner ; placed upon the shoare of Ina , a River which taking its head from under the Wood Mariewaldt , having made a course of about twenty Leagues , runs into Oder neare Stettin ; this Towne was defended by about eight hundred Souldiers ; part men of the Country , part Imperialists , who at the first appearing of the Swedish Forces , not thinking themselves able to defend the Towne , retired themselves into the Castle , whether being followed , they yeilded themselves ; the Garrison marching forth with their Armes and Baggage , went to Garis , a Towne upon the Oder . The losse of Stettin , upon which many and great consequences did depend , caused such fear and confusion in the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Provinces ; who fearing every houre to heare newes of the Swedish incursions ; and being at this time setled in a good condition , began some of them to run away , others to waver in their resolutions , and many to consult touching their agreeing with the King : whereupon the Imperialists much apprehending that this was occasioned by the peoples evill disposition , and the hatred they bore aswell to the Austrian Government , as to the Roman Catholique faith , they resolved to try whether they were reduceable to their duties or no , by force of Armes ; they therefore ran over those Countries , and sacking every where as they went , seizing on all things they could lay their hands on , not forbearing any thing which might afflict those people , or make them despaire . Many are of opinion that they did this , rather for that they knew they could not subsist , and that therefore they would first ruine all to prevent their Enemies , then for the other reason alleadged in their excuse , they likewise surprized Wolghast , taken but a little before by the Swedes , and with all possible diligence fortified themselves within the Castle , hoping by the preservation thereof to bridle the Kings proceedings against the other Forts of Mechelburg , and Pomerania . Tilly had order from Vienna , and expresse Commission from the Emperour of Bavaria , to joyne himselfe with Torquato Counti his Forces : The King foreseeing by this , that if the Army of the League were joyned with the Imperialists , and should come upon him before he had made himselfe strong and more secure in Pomeranio , they might easily overthrow his designes ; for that the Elector of Saxony , Brandeburg , and other States , ( upon whose declaring of themselves a well grounded advantage lay ) seeing that the Swedish Forces were farre off , and the Imperialists neere at hand , would be well advised before they put on resolutions ; which taken upon weake ground might promise them little advantage , and much ruine : he therefore thought it best by some meanes or other to keepe Tilly aloofe from him ; and seeing no better way to effect this , he agreed with the Administrator of Magdeburg who was then at Strayhand , that he should returne into his City : This City is well inward in the State of the Elector of Saxony and Brandeburg , of a wonderfull strong scituation upon the River of Elbe ; Elbe takes its head from the Mountaines of Resingbrig , or Gyant Mountaines between the confines of Bohemiah and Slecia , and usefully watering diverse Provinces and Principalities , after a very long course wherein she takes in into her self divers other Rivers , becomming Navigable for great Barkes , she disgorges her selfe into the North Sea. This City was very well furnished with all manner of provisions for defence , very populous , and extreamely ill affected to the Romish Catholiques ; and if the King could get thither , he should not only easily draw the Electors and other Protestant Princes to side with him , who forbeare the doing thereof , only out of feare of the Caesarians , but would have brought his Forces to their desired end ; he charged the Administrator that he should declare to the chiefe Magistrates thereof , that his Forces aymed at the preservation of the common liberty , and of that Religion , which being supprest by the Roman Catholiques , they must , or lose their lives and goods , or betray their consciences ; this was forthwith , with much efficacy performed by the Administrator , a man of great authority , and a declared ill-willer of the Roman Catholiques ; and finding no repugnancy in the people , desirous of novelty , and resolute in the maintenance of 〈…〉 the Councell and the whole people to declare themselves well wishers to King Gustavus , and to inhibit all helpe and assistance to the Romanists ; and the more to secure this their declaration , they betooke themselves to encrease their Fortifications upon the Wals , to make ready people , and other sufficient preparations for the preservation of their resolutions . The King then weighing how he might encrease his numbers , if he should take in certain Towns kept by the Romanists in those parts , before the Imperialists should come unto their succour , went from Stettin , and at the same time sent part of his Army under the Command of Gustavus Horne to take in Dam , a place not far from Stettin , standing upon a little River called Plana , which being manned by five hundred Austrians , and wanting moderne Fortifications , compounded upon the first sight of the Swedish Cannon ; and went himselfe in person with the rest before Newgarten , a little Towne walled about , upon the side of a little Lake derived from the River Hamerbeck , and wherein were about foure hundred Souldiers in Garrison ; he in two dayes made himselfe Master of it : then running over that slip of land , which lies betweene the aforesaid River of Hamerbeck , and the River Meltanne , he tooke Criffenburg , a Towne watered by Rega and Triptoe , seated on the utmost parts of Pomerania towards the sea , upon the banks of Meltanne , which without any contestation yeilded : on the other side Gustavus Horne repassing over the Oder quickly tooke in Costin , Freinwalt , Anchan , and Ockermand , all of them walled Townes of Pomerania , beyond the Oder towards the West , and all of them guarded by Imperiall Garrisons ; which being only fortified by ancient Rampiers , and high Towers , suddenly compounded , and the greatest part of those Souldiers , who amazed at the prosperous successe of the Swedes , knew not whether to flye for safety , enrolled themselves under the Swedish Colours ; passing from hence he likewise won Passevalke , Barth , and Grimmen , places which though of small defence , yet for the Imperialists to retreat unto . Then considering , that if the prop of Griffenhaghen should be taken from the Imperialists , the rest of the Townes which were held in those parts by the Romanists , would be much weakned , he came before Honigsberg a Town walled about after the ancient manner , and guarded by five hundred Souldiers , seated in the furthermost part of Pomerania , upon the Confines of Maria nova , he took it in three dayes : There came in moreover to his obedience , Lippin by the side of a little Lake , from whence the River Mizaell takes its rise , Arsnsnalde , a Towne upon the shore of Ina , Bernsheine a Towne upon the same River , and B●rwalde , which lyes betweene Mizell and Ronigsberg all of them weakely walled about after the ancient manner and of small resistance . The fame of the Swedes proceedings being this meane while spread abroad in France and England , whereat these two Crownes did much rejoyce : The King of Great Brittaine , whom the restitution of the Palatinate much concerned , solicited the promised Levy , which being begun by foure thousand Foot , destined for the King of Swethlands service , and furnishing him with good summes of Money , he tyed himselfe in streighter bonds or friendship with him , the French likewise who for the interest of State , coveted this diversion , by the which they might the more easily succour Montferrat , and which was the proper way to moderate the Spaniards greatnesse ; which growing more powerfull , did more and more covet the Universall Monarchie , and filled all the Potentates of Europe with Jealousie : sent Mounsieur de Carnace Embassadour to the King of Swethland , as well to congratulate his happy entry , as to make good what he had promised him before his marching : which Embassadour was by the King received with great alacrity , and after some short negotiations , a League was concluded betweene these two Crownes the 22. day of January , in the yeare 1631. in the Campe at Barwalde , the grounds whereof were ; That the Princes who were oppressed by the Austrian Faction , should be restored to their former States , Townes , and liberty ; and that for the maintenance of this War , his most Christian Majestie would pay every yeare foure hundred thousand Dollars . This agreement being of no small support to the Swedish affaires ; as well for the reall assistance , as for the reputation got by the friendship of so puissant a King ; to the which many German Princes , as also Forreners ought to have had respect , before they should have undertaken to have assisted the Imperialists , was magnificently solemnized with the greatest demonstrations of joy and jubile , which by the Swedes could be exprest ; great Bonfires were made aswell in the Campe , as in the Cities and Forts , which they had won ; The Cannon was heard to go off incessantly for three nights together , feasts and banquets were celebrated with all expression of joy ; the generall satisfaction caused by this new amity was every where easily to be discerned . The King having likewise at the same time received three hundred thousand Dollars from the King of England , and having notice how the people that were raised for his service , to the number of two thousand Foot , were under saile in the Haven of Dover , under the conduct of the Marquesse Hamilton , to go for Pomerania ; and finding his Army much inforced by many Leavies made by his Commanders in the neighbouring Provinces , from which many of the Enemies Souldiers fled away ; he saw he was not now to refuse his good fortune , but to march forward with his Forces to new Conquests ; his Army then being Mustered at Stettin , in the presence of the French Embassadour , was found to consist of about twenty thousand gallant Souldiers , all well Disciplin'd : and though the Imperiall Forces in Gratz & Greffinhaghen did much oppresse Pomerania , insomuch as he was desired by the Inhabitants , to ease them of that burthen ; yet not approving to turne into those parts , he held it better to passe with his Army into the Dutchy of Mechelburg , and to get footing also in those parts ; aswell that he might draw neare the Landgrave of Hessen , who having declared himselfe for the Swedish Party , and made offer of his life and fortune unto the King , gave pay unto eight thousand Souldiers ; as likewise that he might hold intelligence with Lubeck , Hamburg , and other Haunce towns , which having driven the Imperialists from them , he might much advantage himselfe by them , for they were stored with people , and with Money ▪ and 〈◊〉 many Protestant Princes had withdrawne themselves thither for shelter from the fury of the Imperialists , who had then seized upon their Provinces ; where together with those helpes he should receive no little advantage , by the rising of those Inhabitants , who for the publique liberty , would not refuse to spend such wealth as they should bring with them , which they could not better lay out , then for the recovery of their Countrey , and the maintenance of the publique quiet : Hereunto was added that the Dutchy of Mechelburg coasting upon Pomerania , and the Marquessat of Brandenburg the latter was thereby the more secure , and the Elector taking pretence from the Armies at hand of the King his Brother in Law , thereby to free himselfe from Caesars obedience , he sound it would be no hard matter to get him to declare himselfe : the King was moreover hereunto moved by the alliance of the Dukes , his Nephews of that name ; for being dispossest by the Imperialists , and their States conferred upon Walesteine a private Subject , it was a thing that could not be suffered either by the King , or by the Princes , nor by the Haunce Townes . He therefore imbarqued his Army at Stettin the sixth of September , and arrived happily at Stralshund , where being received with the generall applause of the Citizens , and having taken good order there for the preservation of the publique liberty , he came before Damgart , seated upon the River Rechenits , which comming out of a little Lake near the Village Kra-Kawne , in the Confines of Mechelburg , towards the Electorate of Brandenburg , runs into the Ocean not far from Stralshand : Damgart was fortified with strong towers & wals after the ancient manner ; but Stralshund without Workes and Fortifications after the moderne fashion , and by a Fort which the Romanists had built upon the mouth of the River . This place was furiously set upon with Mattockes and Cannon , the bullets whereof found passage through their Parrapats not yet wholly finished : after a contention of sixe dayes , the Defendants being so obstinate in the defence thereof , as that they despised all advantagious conditions : And though they saw their ruine at hand , yet still persevering in their weake defence , they were by a furious assault made by the Swedes ; the King looking on , forced to forgoe their Parrapats ; upon which the Swedes mounted , and without delay closely following the fugitives , they without mercy slew as many of them as they overtooke . At the same time , the King who fully imparted his intelligence , sent some of his Forces to scale Ribbinets , another Fort upon the said Rechenits ; and not far from Damgart , which he likewise tooke , and tooke the Governour thereof ( who was a Spaniard ) prisoner , five hundred of the Garrison putting themselves under his Collours . This as being a Passe of consequence , opened unto him an ingresse into the Dutchie of Mechelburg , and did likewise facilitate his getting of Rostoch , the Metropolis of that Province , well fortified round about with Moderne Fortifications , and which stands upon the River Warnaw , a River which taking its head neare a little Village called Warn●w , from whence it hath its name , falls into the Baltique Sea , after it hath so inlarged it selfe , 〈◊〉 unto 〈◊〉 , as bearing upon it the greatest Ships that go upon the Westerne Seas ; it makes that place a Haven of great esteeme : He was without any manner of resistance , received into this City ; and having exhorted the people and Citizens to acknowledge their Lord , and to drive from amongst them those who adheared to Walesteine , not leaving any garrison there , but recommended it to the care of the Magistrate , he marched too before Wismar , a chiefe City likewise of the said Dutchy of Mechelburg , munited with Moderne Parrapets , and well Garrisoned , standing upon an Angle of a Gulph of the Sea , whereby it is made a faire receptacle for Merchants Ships . The Imperialists having notice of this unexpected Invasion upon the Territories of Mechelburg ; and finding the importancie thereof , gathered themselves together at Gastrowe , in the greatest numbers that they could , withdrawing all the uselesse Garrisons from the neighbouring places , and marcht to Sterneburg , a Towne which is watered by a little Lake ; and being here advertised that the Swedes had made no stay in Rostoch , and that they were by the Citizens thereof desired to come and regaine it , they bethought themselves how they might get it , which they easily did : They sent some of their squadrons of Horse towards the City , faigning to turne towards Doberan , a Towne a little above Rostoch towards the Sea ; they goe into it , and possesse themselves of it , suffering the Inhabitants to goe forth : For not yet secure of any resistance to be made by the Swedes , they feared lest by any hostile Declaration , they might exasperate the Caesarians , who had yet many strong Holds in that Province ; And because the Imperialists intentions were to abandon all the Dukedome of Mechelburg , unlesse it were Rostoch and Wismer , that they might make use of their men in the Field ; they over-ran the Countrey , and withdrew into those two places all whatsoever they could get from the Townes and Villages of that State , pretending they did this , to the end that the Swedes might not make use of the Corne , Hay , and Farradge , and that the Forts which they intended to keep might be the better munitioned . The newes of the surprisall of Rostoch , and the Austrians advancing into that Province , who were re-inforced by men sent unto them by Torquato Conti , made the King alter his resolution ; for not thinking he could advantage himselfe , by making any longer stay in those parts , he raised his Army from the places where they were , and returned to Ribbinits ; and having taken order for sufficient provisions and safety for that place ; as likewise for Damgart , places upon all occasions fit to give him entrance into the State ▪ And having left Bannier , with foure thousand Foot , and eight hundred Horse to guard those places , He sent the Duke of Saxony , Luenburg , into Hamborg and Lubecks , to solicite the raising of men in those parts , and to manite the Forts thereabouts , that they might be ready to succour the Lansgrave of Hesse if he should be set upon by Count Popenhaime ; who giving out that he would do so , was diligent in the raising of men in the Territories of Woulfembutell and Brunswicke . He with the rest of his Army returned to 〈◊〉 , where he stayed six dayes , negotiating businesse of very great import ; and thinking it was now time to answer the Emperors Letter , and to justifie his designe in taking up Armes , he writ unto his Caesarian Majesty to this purpose : That having very oft complained unto him of the indiscretion of his Ministers of State , he had never listned unto him , much lesse given a favourable hearing to his just pretentions ; that his Crowne had beene injured by the usurpation of Titles over the Baltique Sea , conferred upon Walesteine , and by many injuries done unto his Subjects in the Ports of Pomerania ; that he had rejected all the Propositions that he had caused to be made , and that : last he was enforced to seeke for satisfaction by way of Armes , since his words nor intreaties could prevaile ; that therefore he was not entred Germany any waies to do outrage to the Imperiall Crowne , but to succour his friends and confederates , since Princes are obliged to their Neighbours beyond the tye of friendship , even for the interest of their owne States ; that he would at all times be willing to give way unto an honest and faire agreement : Provided , that before any Treaty , all States , Cities , and Provinces which had bin oppressed , should be re-established , and satisfaction should be made to his Crowne , for the charge he had already been at , by reason of this War. Having recommended the Government and vigilancy over such places as he had taken to the Governour thereof , he parted the Tenth of November from Stralshund ; and having brought his Army neare Griffenburg , situated upon the bankes of Rega , a River which proceeding from a little Lake made by the River Trage , fals into the Sea : He sent part of his Army before Coleburg , a place seated upon the bankes of the Baltique Sea , very strong both by Art and situation ; and knowing that to storme it , or take it by force would be a very troublesome and dangerous businesse , and the losse of much time , to bring it to effect ; for it was well manned and munitioned : Hee layed siedge to it , recommending the enterprise to Collonell Bandis , a Gentleman that very well understood the affaires of War , and was much esteemed of by the King , and his Commanders . He himselfe returned with the rest of his Army to Stettin ; wherein , receiving advertisement of the great preparations Tilly had made for the taking of Magdeburg : And moreover , being informed by those he confided in , of the intelligence held betweene the principall men , and the Roman Catholiques of that City , he was very much troubled ; for he had framed unto himselfe great designes upon the assistance of that place , which was one of the strongest , richest , and best peopled Townes of all Germany , and in the heart of the best Provinces thereof ; so as if this should faile him , all his buildings raised upon that foundation would come to nought : He therefore called the Barron Falchenburg into his private Closet , a Dutch Cavaliere , much versed , aswell in Politique , as Martiall Affaires ; and having acquainted him with his thought , he desired him to go speedily to that City to assist the Administrator thereof , and advertise him of what he understood , to the end he might be more watchfull in the defence thereof , since the Inhabitants lived irregularly , trusting too much to his fortune , beleeving his very effigies was enough to keep them from all attempts of the Romanists . He also writ very effectuall Letters to the Magistrates there , acquainting them with the Imperialists intentions , and what intelligences they there held ; and to put them in mind , it behooved a better guard should be set upon the Town , to secure it from the treachery of the Roman Catholiques , who coveted nothing more then their liberty . Leaving afterwards new orders in Stettin , and the neighbouring places which were held by the Souldiers , he marched two dayes journey along the Oder , to prevent the mischiefe that might be done to those parts ; for the numbers of the Imperialists were encreased by the arrivall of Count Schamburg with new Forces , and with Letters Pattents to command as Generall in the place of Torquato Conti ; who by reason of his indisposition of health , obtained leave of Caesar at his owne request to give over his charge : And seeming as if he would quarter his men in the Townes thereabouts ( for the season now grew too hard to lye in the fields ) he on the sudden returned to Stettin ; passed over the River with Twelve Thousand Foot , Sixe Thousand Horse , and seventy peece of Cannon , and on Christmas day came before Griffenhaghen , a strong Towne seated in the skirts of Pomerania , towards the State of Brandenburg , upon the Oder , in a place fit for defence : where making his diligent approaches on two sides , he so furiously set upon it , as in a short time having beaten down many Towers , and made breaches in a Rampard , he gave it a hot assault with Ladders , Mattocks , and couragious men ; to the which the Imperialists opposing themselves with no lesse ardour , with Stones , Pikes , Muskets , and artificiall fires , the scuffle was very violent ; for the Swedes incouraged by their King ( who being a spectatour of all that was done , thrust forward in person after the first or second Squadrons ) thronged through the Ditch , striving who should first mount the Rampiers : after some two houres fight , the Defendants having lost their Parrapet and Pallasadoes , which served them for a fence to oppose the continuall shot of twenty sixe Peece of Cannon ; whereby all those defences were shattered in peeces , not thinking themselves any longer safe in those Rampiers , withdrew themselves into a little Trench , which at that instant they had built within the Wall , and suffered the Swedes to get up ; who being got upon the Parapet , and having immediately drawne three Peece of Cannon up after them , began to play upon the workes which the Imperialists had withdrawne themselves into ; wherein the Defendants kept themselves , and made them good till night ; but not knowing how to repell the Enemies , they bethought themselves of a Retreat , and how they might abandon the City ; they therefore stole out of the gate at five of the clocke at night : but being discovered by the Swedish Sentinels , a private Alarme was given , and the Swedish Horse pursuing them , slew many of them , and tooke many of them Prisoners : amongst which , was Ferdinando de Capua , Governour of the Fort , and many other Gentlemen and Commanders of quality . The losse of Griffenhaghen being of a very considerable effect , did much stagger Shamburg , because by this losse the Imperialists were totally excluded from comming into Pomerania : And because this being lost , it would be a very hard matter to keep Gratz , a place of lesse defence , which lies on the West side beyond the Oder , in an open Champion , and subject to the continuall incursions , and surprisals of the Garrison of Stettin ; he called together his Councell of War , and asked their opinions what they thought was best to be done upon this emergency , and in so cold a season , when as the earth was all covered with Snow ; whole squadrons , not inured to such sufferings and hardnesse disbanded themselves : of all evills they chose the least , which was , to forsake Gratz , and not stay the Kings comming : and to the end the Swedes might not availe themselves thereof , they slighted it , freeing likewise all the neighbouring Country , they retired themselves with the grosse of their Forces to Frankfort upon Oder , a great and strong City , and of great importance for their affaires , lying as the Center of Pomerania , Slecia , Saxony and Brandenburg , environed with strong Rampiers and large Ditches , which though they were not compleat defences , yet not contemptible ; here they haulted , expecting Tilly with the Forces of the League , ( who ill satisfied with Magdeburgs declaration ) was quartered thereabouts , resolving to be revenged on them for their violated faith , by the comming of these , and the addition of other Troops which were taken into pay by Commissarie Ossa in Sletia and Moravia , hee thought hee should afterwards be able to drive the Swedes from the places they had taken ; but whilst Schamburg had his thoughts busied upon these affaires , the King the meane while advanced to Gratz ; and finding it abandoned by the Imperialists , found by their feare that they had not Forces sufficient to resist him . Wherefore he resolved upon a brave enterprize , which was , to march forward whilst Tillie was aloofe off , whilst Fortune smiled upon him , and whilst the Romanists fled : He therefore marched with his Army to Landsperg , a Towne environed with good and strong Walls , in a very considerable situation , and a most important Passage , whereby an Ingresse was opened to the heart of Sletia , standing upon the Bankes of Wartha , a gallant River , which comming from forth the utmost parts of Pomerania , neare to a Village called Crowlant ; after a long course through the Countrey , falls into the Oder , between Franckfort , and the Fort Castrin . But finding that this Enterprize would be very severe , for that it was fraught with men and all things requisite for defence , he altered his minde , and went from those parts , leaving the Martiall Tod there with some Regiments of Foot and Horse , to suppresse the Sallyes which the Imperialists of that Garrison made , and marched forward to effect what he had long desired upon Franckfort ; conceiving , that the winning thereof , would not onely put him in peaceable possession of Pomerania , and Marca nova ; but ( that which most imported ) that thereby his Passage being opened into Saxony , the Marquisat of Brandenburg , Sletia , and Lusatia , ( all of them great and rich Provinces , and fit to maintaine his Army a long time ) hee should ease the Townes already taken , of quartering his Souldiers ; so as being free to traffique and husband their grounds , he from thence expected requisite Provisions for his Army , and that it would bee easie for him to lead his Forces into the Emperours owne Countrey , and that of Walesteines , where he might encrease his Army , and proceed to greater Conquests , since that the People of those Provinces , being a fierce and Warlike People , and desirous of their liberty of Conscience , would flye as fast to him , and to his succour , as doth the Bee unto the Flower . But that which most of all invited him to this , was ; that by winning of this , he should come so neare the Territories of the Protestant Electors , as he might easily draw them to declare themselves in his favour ; for he very well knew that those Princes had more then once repented themselves of having assisted the Emperour against the Elector Palatin and King of Denmarke , and of having fomented that greatnesse , which now stiling their endeavours no more favors but duties , they had likewise almost enthralled their own liberties . Tilly being advertised of the bad condition his men were in , and how that many of his discontented Souldiers fled over to the Swedes for want of pay , and by reason of the hard duties they were put unto , and much apprehending the losse of Franckfort and Landsperg , the best places which the Imperialists held in those Provinces , he with-drew his Army from the Territories of Magdeburg , and went in haste to Franckfort , whereinto , for the defence whereof he put three Regiments of Foot , and one of Horse , mending such Fortifications as were imperfect , and making new Workes and Trenches without the Walls . Having taken such Order as he thought fitting for the maintaining of the City , and having brought all his Forces , as likewise them of Shamburgs into Baltagtion ; he Mustered them in the neighbouring Fields ; and finding them to be 34000 fighting men , hee gave them double pay , and marched straightway towards Landsperg , aswell to dislodge the Swedes from thereabouts , as to provide for his owne preservation . The Swedes did not stay his comming , but at the first newes of his Marching they raised their Tents , and joyned themselves with the Kings Army : which observing what way the Imperialists Forces took , kept neare Kastrin , a Fort belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg ; where those that were within , refusing to give them passage , though it were earnestly by the King desired of their Master , he fell to build a Bridge over the River , thereby to render the passage at Wartha unusefull to the Romanists . Castrin is seated in the middest of Marca nova upon the Banks of Oder , not farre from Wartha , which commanding all the neighbouring Countrey , makes it selfe Arbitrator of the passage on that side of those two Rivers . The Austrians having brought succour to these places , and having regained the courage which they had lost by the Swedes prosperous proceedings : Tilly not thinking it to purpose to advance further to win those holds , which being well guarded by the Kings re-inforced Garrisons , backed by the Army in the Field , and secured by the devastation of the Countrey , he could promise nothing to himselfe but the disbanding of his Army , which was already discontented for the want of necessaries , and moneyes , returned to his former Quarters of Magdeburg . The King , who likewise thought it not now fitting time to try the issues of his first resolutions , for that he had understood what Provisions Tilly had sent into those Cities ; and not thinking it advantagious for him to stay any longer in those parts , betooke himselfe to thinke how he might yet take any Townes belonging to the Imperialists in Pomerania , or upon the Confines of the Dutchy of Mechelburg ; he therefore raised his Camp from Lochinitz , a little Towne , which not long before had yeelded it selfe upon Conditions , and turned his march towards Mechelburg ; hoping either to withdraw Tilly from his designe of Magdeburg ▪ or ( if he would not be brought off it ) to make himselfe Master of some places and passages of importance , by the winning whereof he might put Pomerania in safety , and cause no small feare of his Forces in the Inhabitants of Meckelburg . He returned to Stettin , and bringing his Army underneath New-Brandenburg , he demanded the City of the Garrison thereof , which consisted of five Companies of Foot , and three of Crabbatts ; who not thinking themselves able to contest within their unperfect wals , with an Army of twenty thousand souldiers , presently conditioned , and yeelded the Towne , which was only fortified after the ancient manner , with Towers , and Wals without Rampiers . The like did Loice upon the Confines of Pomerania , towards Mechelburg , upon the banks of Pene , which having sustained two hundred Cannon shot , accorded ; where , whilest the King tarried two dayes , to learne in what condition the Romanists were , Malchin fell likewise into his possession , a little Town watred by the River Pena , environed with Wals , Towers and Ditches , after the ancient manner , but well guarded and strengthened by Trenches and Earth-workes . This Towne was surprised by a Captaine using a stratagem of fires which he there made , whereby it seemed as if the whole Army had been there , when indeed he had with him but three hundred Foot , and one Company of Horse ; by meanes whereof , the Defendants being scared , wanting their Governour , who was then with Shamburg , and terrified by the meanes of this Captaine , who summoned the Towne , protesting that any the least delay would so incense the King , as that he would put them all to the sword , they yeelded . The King comming afterwards out of Lotz , on the 12th of February , came before Dammin , a Fortresse of great importance , very well fortified ; well stored with all provisions requisite to the maintaining of a strong place , and seated upon a very considerable passage , upon the Pene ; between the Confines of Pomerania , and the Dutchy of Mechelburg . Vpon this Towne Tilly did much relye : for when this Towne ( as he perswaded himselfe it would ) should have held the King play , it would be a fitting time for him to encounter with the Swedes , and draw them to battell upon disadvantage , on the event whereof the Totall of all affaires depended ; but the King drawing near the Towne with covered Trenches , erected three Batteries upon certaine platformes of earth , battering the walls with much violence ; so as the souldiers within the Castle , who were five disheartned Foot Companies ; for all that Duke Savel could say or do , to perswade them to defend the place , and expect succour ( which might very easily be brought them ) basely apprehending the Swedes violence , were the cause why Savell bethought himselfe to make conditions as he did , being sorely tormented with the frequent shot , which scattered all their defences and houses in peeces , insomuch as the affrighted Inhabitants , rather desired to yeeld up the City , then to be lyable to the sufferings and danger they underwent by keeping it . Tilly was very ill satisfied with the surrender of this place , who not able to containe his anger , which too apparantly might be read in his countenance , considering that 17. Companies of old experienced Souldiers had so woefully surrendered this strength , which was held one of the best of all those Provinces , accused Savell of negligence , though the fault was in some other Captaines ; and particularly , in those that had the charge of the Castle ; and was so much incensed against him , as that he dismist him out of the Army , and sent him to plead his justification at Vienna . Tilly taking his way frō thence towards the Dutchy of Mechelburg , with above Twenty Thousand Souldiers came before New-Brandenburg ; he tooke it by storme , and put all that were in it to the Sword , for their having so cowardly surrendred the Towne to King Gustavus : He did the like at Faldisburg , the defendants whereof not yeelding presently to his threates , and to the offers he made them ; he made a gallant on-set , forced the few Swedish defendants that were therein , the greatest part whereof were by his men slaine ; a cruelty not formerly used by Tilly , who being very religious , could not chuse but use clemency : but for that anger , like fire throwne into disposed Materialls , consumes what withstands it . The ill usage the Imperialists had at divers encounters received from the Swedes , made him alter his accustomed clemency , thinking the losses and injuries he had received were not to be revenged by Charity . But if those successes did please this ancient Commander , the newes of the losse of Coleburg for want of Victualls did much displease him ; for this being a Fortresse of great consideration upon the Baltique Sea , the Mastership whereof was held by the Swedish Fleet , the Swedes might so well nestle themselves therein , as it would be very hard for the Forces of the Roman Catholiques , though seconded by good fortune to drive them thence , since they might be easily succoured with Victuals , or what else they wanted by Sea. Tilly therefore desirous that his fame which he had so gloriously won , should not be obscured by the peoples murmuring ; who not beleeving the juncture of times , nor the alterations of worldly affaires , are only pleased or displeased according to the successe of what presents it selfe before their eyes ; and very wisely foreseeing what lets he might meet withall if he should march forward with his Forces to regaine what was lost in Pomerania , where he should not only find the people resolute in their owne defence , but likewise many Troopes of Swedes there , he turned his thoughts upon Magdeburg ; an undertaking , which by how much the more difficult it was , so much more would his glory appeare therein , and the Protestants be the more terrified ; since he should not onely thereby free himselfe from the frequent Incursions , which from thence was made upon such neighbouring parts as were well affected to Caesar , but by this Sanctuary , he should stop the Carriere of the Kings vast Designes ; but that which chiefely concerned him was , that by winning this place , and making it the seat of his Forces , since it stood in the Centre of those Provinces , he might easily lead his Men into what part he best liked : and the Protestant Electors and other Haunce Townes , who might peradventure stagger in their wonted friendship and obedience to Caesar ; their intentions being by this Key lockt up , and their affection to the Swedes concealed , they could neither so easily foment the Kings proceedings , nor refuse the desires of the Roman Catholiques ; raising therefore his Campe from the aforesaid Townes , hee within a few dayes pitcht his Tents in the sight of Magdeburg : And being advertised that the enemy had built a Fort upon the Elb , a League distant from the City , thereby to receive the succour more easie which they expected from Saxony , the Elector whereof , though he had not yet declared himselfe for them , they hoped that for his owne Interest he would not suffer the City to be lost ; and this being to the advantage of the City , Tilly thought fit to lodge some men between this Fort and it ; whereby the intercourse between the one and the other being hindred , and succour thereby inhibited , the Fort could not be maintained ; which fell out luckily : for the Captaine who commanded in chiefe in the Fort , and who never before had been conversant in warre , was so surprized with feare , as not making any part of that defence hee might , he cowardly surrendred the place . Princes who either flattered by their affection to their servants , or too much given to thrift , conferre places of command upon such as are unexperienc'd in War : if they desire to be serv'd after this manner , let them admire this example . The Romanists having wonne this place , they diligently assaulted Prester , a Sconce defended by good Foot ; but the City fearing lest the Imperialist , should likewise Plant themselves between this and the Walls of the City , the like might befall them , as had done by the former , resolved to forsake it , and to withdraw the men therein into the Sconce of Zoll , which was nearer their Walls , and which they had fortified to their best advantage . Whilst some Regiments of the Romanists Army laboured hard with great Forces on this side , under the Command of Merodes Fucarie and Baldirow , Colonells of the League ; Count Mansfield on the other side assaulted the Fort of Bucaw , and the Defendants wanting both Victualls and Amunition , hee took it : Whereupon , the City was beset at a nearer distance , and Tilly seeing the successe of his endeavours , made nearer Approaches with his Trenches , thinking to lodge himselfe between the Sconce Zoll and the City . Thus for want of men experienc'd in warre , the Magdenburgians doe shamefully lose those outward Forts , which they with so much charge had built , and by which they might for a time have kept the Enemy aloofe from their City . The King seeing the Romish Army employed there , not knowing how to bring them usefull succours , if he did not first make himselfe Master of such Passages and Places as were a hindrance to his Army , marcht on the 26. of March to the enterprize of Franckfort ; and having gotten under Zenedick , a place wherein the Imperialists held a Garrison , he drew neare to Franckfort ; where , though he found great great store of Roman Catholique Souldiers , as likewise the Marshall Tieffenbeck , who failed not as the King moved , to doe his best in preparing for defence , he beset it on three sides with five Batteries , which played continually : and the Trenches of Approach were with all diligence brought by the Swedes even to the edge of the Ditch of the out-works : whereat the Imperialists were so astonished , as though they wanted neither Men , Munition , nor good Rampires for their Defence ; yet for that bold enterprizes are for the most part seconded by Fortune , they seemed ( as if they had been inchanted ) to have lost their senses : for at the very first onset , they ( little to their honour ) forsook a strong Tenaglia , which for the better defence of the Port , Geben was guarded by foure hundred Foot , which was the chiefe cause of the losse of the City : for the Swedes , as the enemy retired , got upon the Rampire , and advanced even to the Draw-bridge of the Gate , where making two Petars to play , they at five of the Clocke at night entred ; and because the entrance of the second Gate was stifly resisted , which being inclosed with a great Trench , furnished with many Morter-Peeces , was not to be won . The King , who upon such like occasions was beyond measure diligent and fortunate ; casting his eye upon the Wall , which within the Gate was upheld by the ramm'd in earth of the Bulwarks , made it suddenly be dug through : And whilst the Imperialists busied themselves in the defence of the second Gate , not foreseeing the Kings designe on the other part , fifty of the boldest of the Kings Foot entred by the hole in the Wall upon the Rampiers , and won two Caveliers which stood over the Wall on the left hand of the said Gate ; and turning the Cannon upon the City , did by this surprisall so amaze the besiedged , as not knowing what to do , they began to thinke how to save their lives : therefore making no longer resistance , they ran towards the Gate that leades to the Oder , that they might passe over and retire themselves in safety to Landsperg : But the Swedes roundly charging them , and the Imperialists not finding free passage over the Bridge ; for it was incumbred with Carriages , most part of the Souldiers fell into the water , and were at the mercy of their Enemies , who in hot bloud ( as in such encounters is usually seene ) refused to give life to any one that looked like a Souldier , and tooke the City , using such severe cruelty , as in the like case is usually done by Souldiers . The losse of Franckfort , which was guarded by Sixe Thousand Souldiers , as it was of great prejudice to the Austrian affaires , and a great abatement to the courage and hopes of the Romanists , the greater was the advantage the Swedish occasions got thereby ; and the greater the Kings comfort , who seeing it was now no longer time to pause , but to display the sailes of diligence before the good wind of propitious Fortune ; leaving good guard at Franckfort , and fitting directions for the conservation thereof , he unlooked for , threw himselfe upon Crossen , placed in that Angle of the River Queis , which gushing out of the Oder , gives the name to a good space of ground ; and then enlarging it selfe to the Confines of Brandenburg and Sagar , runs into Pomerania and Sletia . Crossen was defended by three hundred Imperialists , and many of the best Inhabitants of the neighbouring Villages had withdrawne themselves , and the best things they had thither . From thence he came before Landsperg , against which he planted his batteries , and began his Trenches ; whilst those of the Garrison did valiantly oppose the Swedes : The young Count de Gratz , who commanded in cheife within the Towne , and who was a gallant Commander , and one on whom the Souldiers did very much relye , was slaine in a brave sally which he made against the Swedes first works . The King hereupon threatning a generall assault , the Souldiers being much danted by the death of their Chiefetany , and the harmes which they continually received from the Enemy , resolved to come to an agreement ; as they did on the sixteenth of April , One thousand five hundred Foot , marching forth with their weapons , bag and baggage , Drums beating , matches lighted , and foure peeces of Cannon . By this losse of Landsperg , the way being opened to the Swedes into the Electorate of Brandenburg , the King thought he had fitting occasion to perswade the Elector to declare himselfe ; since that his Country being exposed to the Invasion of the Kings Forces , it was not to be beleeved that that Prince , who was allied unto him by bloud , and of the same Religion , would refuse his friendship for the Emperours , of whose power the Princes of Germany , especially the Protestants , were not a little jealous . Having then made a Bridge upon Boates over the River Spree , a River which comes from the furthermost parts of Bohemia , towards the upper Lusatia , and by her watering those Provinces , is of much advantage to them , he sent a Trumpet into Brandenburg , and desired he might be received in as a friend ; but there being in the Town a Governor with some of the Forces of the League , the King was intreated to tarry till they might advertise Tilly , and twelve dayes being granted them to this purpose , the said Souldiers did ( those daies being expired ) forsake the Towne , and withdrew themselves into the Campe before Magdeburg : the King entred thereinto to the great content of the people ; where making no stay , he advanced forward towards Berlin , the place of the Electors residence , situated upon the side of the said Spree , where the Elector then was ; thinking it fitting and becomming civility to use faire meanes first , and to captivate the Electors good will rather by agreement , than by force , He sent the Count Ortenberg to Berlin , to acquaint him with the reasons of his comming into his Territories , where he intended to demeane himselfe , as a friend and kinsman , and that his undertakings had only respect to the Common liberty , and the preservation of Religion ( for the which all Princes were bound to unsheath their Swords ) and to moderate the greatnesse of that House , which too greedy of other mens Dominions , aymed at nothing but to command over all ; that his intention was to succour Magdeburg , which was in amity with him , and in all respects worthy of his protection ; he therefore invited his Highnesse to do the like , and to lend him assistance , the Electors being no lesse obliged to the defence of the Common liberty , then were the other Protestants ; that therefore he desired Kusterin and Spandaw for his owne security , and Victualls and Amunition for his Army during the enterprize . But Ortenbergs negotiation doing no good , nor yet the like of Gustavus Horne , who was sent after the other by the King to the same purpose , he resolved to march forward with his Army ; for that love joyned with feare , might peradventure make him incline to that which was ballanced with another greater doubt . The Elector bearing of the Kings being come , and knowing himselfe to be so inferiour in strength and other succours , as that he could not shun this visit , making use of this just occasion to excuse himselfe unto the Emperour , for that he was necessitated by Armes , and the selfe interest of his owne State , and out of no other reason , to make friendship with the King , he together with the greatest part of his nobility came forth of Berlin to meet the King : with whom after he had discoursed two houres , and was satisfied with his negotiation , hee offered to assist him in all he could , declared himselfe to be one of his confederates ; And having sumptuously received him into Berlin , he assigned over unto him Spandaw and Kusterin ; but the King thought he should not be able to succour Brandenburg with his owne Forces only , which were much lessened by the Garrisons he was forced to leave in such places as he had taken , besides the Troopes of Souldiers which he had sent with Baudis and Horne , to waite upon Shamburg and Tieffenbach , whose numbers every day encreasing in the Dutchy of Crossen and Sletia , it seemed they aymed at some great businesse . All things fitting therefore agreed upon between him and the Elector , he went from Berlin , and comming to Potstin a place betweene Berlin and Brandenburg , upon the bankes of Havell , he invited the Duke of Saxony to joyne with him in the relieving of Magdeburg , or at least , that he would give passage for his Army to do it . But the Elector who was afraid to offend Tilly , and to draw the War into his owne Country , with great complements , but uncorrespondent effects , answered ; That he had taken an Oath unto the Emperour , that he had not yet had any occasion to violate it ; nor to adhere to any resolution , which might prove prejudiciall to Caesars Crowne ; all these excuses seemed to little purpose , and invalid to the King : who thought that the Austrians bare attempting upon the liberty of a Hauns Towne , to the which they had no pretence , had been reason enough to make the Duke resolve to assist him , without scruple of breach of his promise or Oath , since nothing was demanded of the Emperour , but that which he unduly usurped , he signified unto him that he would hereafter repent of this , and that all in good time he would put him in mind of it : yet neither these , nor any other reasons were able to prevaile with the Elector ; for he being howsoever subject to eminent danger , the Armies of both Parties lying round about him , he very cunningly held off to see how affaires went , thinking himselfe as a great Prince , to be alwaies in condition to declare himselfe time enough for that side , by which his Territories might be the more secured . Tilly much troubled at the Kings so prosperous successe , especially that he should make himselfe Master of their best strengths in sight ( as a man may say ) of his Army , revolved many things in his mind , how he might regaine his oppressed reputation , and get some advantage by this warre ; On the one side , the losse of those Cities which were recommended to the care of his Valour did much torment him , and therefore willingly would hee have marched to the regaining of them : on the other side , he solaced himselfe againe in the consequence of the businesse of Magdeburg , on the perfecting of which Siege his minde was still bent ; the which if he should give over , it was most apparent , that he should not onely grow lesse in mens opinion , but the Protestants gathering daily better heart , much trouble would thereby redound unto him ; moreover the Swedes having this place of refuge , struck awe into all the Provinces of Germany , since thereby they had passage to turne themselves whither they list , which would cause a generall feare throughout all the neighbouring parts : But that which was of greatest concernment , was ; that if the King might have that City for a shelter to himself and his Army , he would not onely over-run all the parts thereabouts , but might lead his Forces into Bohemia , which was full of Protestants ill-affected to the Imperialists , and undoubtedly bring the Elector of Saxony , and the rest of the Hauns Townes to declare themselves ; on whose friendship the Imperialists did very much build . Setting therefore aside all the vexation he received by the daily newes of the Swedes proceedings , hee applyed himselfe wholly to the winning of Magdeburg ; the which it is thought he the rather did , for that hee held secret Intelligence within the Towne . The Roman Catholiques were thus quartered at the siege of Magdeburg ; Tilly kept his Quarters about the Sconce Zoll ; Count Popenhaine environed the wayes that led from Newstat ; the Duke of Holestaine enlarged his Quarters almost to Croken ; and Count Mansfield bound in the Precincts of the Campe with his Station on the side of Heckdeck and the Fort Marsh. They had already made their approaches on these foure sides , even to the edge of the Counterscarfe ; but their entrance thereupon was hindred by the continuall playing of the Cannon and Musquets from the Towne : insomuch as Tilly perceiving it would be a businesse of difficulty , and that all delay redounded much to the prejudice of his intentions , betook himselfe to stratagem ; and using the correspondency which hee held within the Towne that were well-affected to the Imperiall party , he withdrew his Artillery from the Batteries against the Bulwarks of Lauburg , to the end that by this cessation , the besieged might bee enamoured of the Kings happy proceedings , and might thinke that the Enemies Army being thereby called back , was now providing to dislodge . This their seeming removall was well handled by them , and better confirmed by those they held correspondency withall within the Towne ; for they making as if they knew that Tilly was providing to be gone , did with extraordinary joy divulge their opinions : whereupon , conformable to humane nature , which is well pleased when events prove answerable to their desires , even drunke with this hope , and blinded with this conceipt , they studied more how to expresse their joy with invitations and feastings then with diligence , and sufficient guards to watch over their owne safetie . Tilly being punctually advertised of all these things , thought it not good to let slip this occasion , but to effect what he had determined , with all his art and industry ; he to this purpose , on the 19 of May , called Popenhaine , and all the Generalls and Captaines of the Army to a Councell of Warre , where having discoursed upon this designe , they all joyned in a resolution to set upon the Walls of the Citie on all sides by a generall and valiant Scalado : For being advertised by their Spies , that Guards were not kept , and that through the confidence the Citizens had in their Workes , they little minded their keeping of Sentinels , they hoped without doubt to reape some good hereby . The Agreement then being made , having chosen out the Valiantest and Ablest Men they had , and made Provision of Ladders , Bridges , and Petars , on the 20 day of the said Moneth , early in the morning , before the breake of day , the Signe was given by the discharging of 30 pieces of Cannon , and Popenhaine , Mansfield , Tilly , and the Duke of Holesteine , did from their severall Quarters furiously set upon the Citie Walls , commanding their Musketiers , who were placed upon the edge of the Counter-scarffe , to shoot incessantly , to keepe them off that should come to the Parrapits ; and that the Souldiers appointed thereunto should Scale the Walls , which on all sides was punctually observed : But no breach being made , and it proving very hard for the Souldiers to Scale those high Walls with their Ladders , they being likewise so well flanked with opposite Bulwarks , they were forced to give over with no little losse . Popenhaine notwithstanding , who knew by the intelligence he had , that the place he was to assault was the weakest and worst man'd , egg'd on his Souldiers , assuring them of Rich Booties , and threatning those that should give back ; and though many tumbled from off the Ladders into the Ditches , yet their places were continually supplied by fresh men ; who inraged at the difficultie they met withall , and the succour not being yet come which sent by Falckenbridge , they got unto the top of the Parrapet , and raysed up an Ensign , whereat their companions much encouraged , cryed out , Victory , Victory ; and Scaling the Walls , a vye by whole Squadrons , and covering themselves with earth by the meanes of their Mattocks and Spades , they turned the Cannon upon the Citie , and at last got further ground . For after a long and obstinate resistance they wonne into a street , and followed by the other Souldiers who were the more eager , for that they had been beaten back ; they without any mercy slew the Defendants and Citizens , and the Citie was in short time sacked and burnt to ashes : which hapned by the carelesenesse of a Souldier , who throwing aside his Musket with the Match lighted , to get up the stairs in a Drugsters house , the Match set fire on a barrel of Brimstone , and this taking hold of other cumbustable matters , the fire did so dilate it selfe , as the houses being built of wood all was destroyed . The cruelties used by the Souldiers in the sacking of this Citie , was such as is fearefull to say or write ; Let it suffice , that good men were of opinion , that God was then so incensed against the Roman Catholiques , as that he permitted that fire , to the end , that they might not enjoy the wealth , which with more sobrietie and humanitie they might have possessed themselves of . The end of the first Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE II. BOOK . The Contents of the Second Booke . In the Second Booke is contained , what confusion the losse of Magdenburg caused amongst the Protestants ; The King of Swedes advancing to the succour of Saxony ; The Protestant Electors declaring of themselves in favour of the King ; Their joyning of their Forces , and their resolutions to fight with the Imperialists ; The Battell of Lipsick , and the Swedes vistory ; The Damages the Austrians sustained hereby ; Their condition after the Battell ; What perplexity the Austrian Councell was in , touching the chusing of a new Generall of the Army ; The differen●s in opinion betweene the Germans and the Spaniards ; The Emperours declaring himselfe for Walesteine to be Generall : The meanes used by Walesteine to recruit the Army ; His great policy ; The Imperialists negotiation with the Pope and other Princes ; Vselesse Charles Duke of Lorrayne his declaring of himselfe for the Austrian Party ; His putting himselfe into Armes prejudiciall to his State ; The Austrians comming to rayse new troubles in France ; Their Treaties with the Duke of Orleans ; Their ends ; The King of Swedes advancement into the Palatinate , and upon the Reine ; Treaties of Peace moved by Walesteine with Saxony ; The taking of Mentz . THe taking of Magdenburg , and the usage there , as it was to all men unexpected , so was it of great griefe to the Protestants ; who well weighing this event , began to lessen their high pitcht thoughts , wherein they had formerly framed unto themselves such vast designes : for they argued , that if the Romanists had with so little labour taken so strong a City , and of such defence , they would more easily take others which partooke of much imperfection . The Swedes and their King were in particular very much grieved hereat : the King himselfe was more vext then any other at the losse of this City , that since it did so freely declare it selfe for him , he should suffer it to be lost in the sight even as it were of his so victorious an Army , he struck his foot against the ground , and vowed to revenge , and to serve them the same sauce , who had used themselves so inhumanly ; he more particularly resented the behaviour of the Souldiers of the League , who had been more barbarous in their usage then the rest : And least the other Cities which were ready to side with him might by this successe be deluded , & so stagger in their resolutions , as doubting his assistance ; he published in Print the reasons & causes of this losse , and why he had not formerly succoured it ; That the fault lay in the Citizens themselves , who not valuing his Counsell , and not seeking to obviate the treachery of their Magistrates , had of themselves pulled this ruine upon them ; that he had played the part of a good friend by the taking of many almost impregnable places ; that the Electors of Brandenburg and Saxony had denyed him passage ; that he neither could , neither ought he to march foure Leagues in an Enemies Country , with so many Cities at his backe , and on all sides of him , by which his Army might without fighting been utterly lost ; that the best he could do , was to take in Franckfort , Landsperg , and other places which made for his advancing , and that he had spared no labour , nor pretermitted any diligence to relieve it . Tilly stayed sixe daies after this about Magdeburg , where he caused Te deum to be sung , and tooke order for the recruiting of his Army , and leaving Philip Count Mansfield there in place of Commissary and Governour ; and for that he was informed that the King of Sweden was come unto Tangermund , a Towne not farre from thence , watered by the Elbe , where he had throwne over a Bridge , and provided for his safety , by cutting of two strong Trenches on both sides the River , he thought it was now time to provoke him to battel , upon the Victory whereof the re-establishment of affaires did depend , he therefore marched with his Army towards these parts , intending to fight with him : But the King knew himselfe not to be in case with those few Forces he had , to joyne battell with an Army versed in victories ; and this the rather , for that he had sent Gustavus Horne away with part of his Army to the taking in of Gripswould ; he therefore stayed within his Trenches , yet seemed not at all to feare the Enemy , but kept in play with frequent skirmishes both of Horse and Foot : And being desirous to recrute his Army , he arose from before Tangermund , and leaving strong Garrisons in Franckfort , Landsperg , and other parts thereabouts , he came to Stettin to raise fresh Troopes ; and that he himselfe might go in person to Gripswould , not so much to strengthen Horne , as to give Audience to certaine Embassadours , and other Ministers of State , touching businesses of great importance . Tilly beleeving by this retreat , that the King was afraid , and that he rather intended to looke homewards then to advance further , brought his Army before Tangermund , forced it to surrender , and won diverse other places of no great consideration ; and judging it not then fitting time to lye before strong holds , which would require much time , and great expence both of men and money , when the Protestants grew stronger in all parts ; He advised with his Commanders , and it was generally agreed upon , that they would wage War with the Landsgrave of Hessen , as with one who having declared himselfe for the King , was busie in raising of Forces to the no little pressure of the Austrians : for this Gentleman being a young couragious Prince , given to love War , Master of a State in the midst of those Provinces which kept their alleageance to the Emperour , if his Forces should encrease , they ought the more to have an eye upon him , for that he held good correspondency with the States of Holland , which republique was much encreased in power and reputation of Warre , so as that he would not only prove a great diversion to their proceedings , but would have still kept the Romane Catholiques in those parts in worke ; for the greatest part of the Townes which confined upon him , appertaining to the Electors of Cullen , Mentz , and to the Bishops and Princes of Munster , Pa●erborn , Fulda , and other Fewdatories of the Empire , weake ( of themselves ) to contend with so Fresh an Army ; it either behooved the Emperour answerable to his Obligation , to assist them with a strength of people in their defence , by which the Forces of the other Armies which were in the field against the Swedes would be much dimembered and divided , or else it could not be shunned , but that these might by some prejudiciall agreement defend themselves from the War , wherewith they were then threatned : He therefore thought it agreeable to the rules of Command , first to secure himselfe on this side , rather then by his Armes to make Saxon declare himselfe , since that words were of no availement ; that the Protestants being bereaft of this leaning stocke , and of the hopes which they might conceive upon the diversion of so great a Prince , he might easily come to fight with the King , and drive him from the places he had possest himselfe of . The Landsgrave being therefore out of his owne Dominions , as gone in person to the Campe before Gripswould to conferre and treate with the King. Tilly thought he might do well , by a complementing Letter to put the Landsgraves Subjects in mind of their Masters errour , who puft up with too much youthfull hear , had forgone his alleageance to the Emperour , and joyned himselfe with a stranger Prince , whose only drift was to bring ruine upon those miserable and innocent people ; So as they foolishly embracing these unsubsistancies , went astray from the good way , putting themselves upon narrow and dangerous paths , and that therefore they ought no more to receive him backe , for that he would send them sufficient ayde to confirme their quiet , and establish their liberty ▪ But these words working little effect with those people , who very well knew they could not withdraw themselves from the subjection of their lawfull Lord and Master , without submitting themselves to the Government of another , they did but laugh at Tillyes promises and threats , and prepared themselves for defence . The King this meane while , comming himselfe in Person into the Campe at Gripswould , he rejoyced the hearts of all the Army , as doth a timely shower the scorched up ground ; and by this time the besieged finding themselves weakened , and the Swedes with their Galleries and Traverses advancing even into the Ditch , and seeing the generall assault , which in the presence of their King they were preparing to give them , they yeilded the Towne upon condition , that the Garrison might march forth with their Armes , Baggage , and two Peeces of Cannon ; after which , being advertised how the Dukes of Mechelburg ( who after the losse of their State , usurped from them by the Emperour , had retired themselves to Lubeck , a Hauns Towne , and one of the chiefe Cities of Germany , upon the Trave ) had ( answerable to the agreement ) raised a pretty Force of Horse and Foot , he thought the occasion fitting to re-place those Princes in their Dominions : Whereupon leading his Army on to this purpose , he tooke diverse places and Townes which were yet held by the Imperialists , opening the way for the said Princes to returne into their owne Countries , and totally driving all the Imperiall Forces out of such Cities and Townes as belonged to them , which it was easie for the King to do , for the greatest part of the Roman Catholiques having withdrawn themselves from that Province , knowing how hard it would be for them to maintaine those Townes , had betooke themselves to the defence of Rostock and Weismar , which being moreover very well fortified , their Patrimonies would be by their meanes easily preserved , and be afterwards much helped to drive the Swedes away from the places they had taken , when the Roman Catholiques Army should by them have received any advantage ; all the other Townes being then come in unto the King , and he knowing that these two Cities , whilst they kept themselves for the Emperour , did make all undertakings upon that State invalide , for that all the rest of the Provinces being an open champion , and not furnished with places of safe refuge , they should upon any approach of the Imperialists , be enforced to forgoe their Quarters in those weake Townes ▪ and the Austrians by means of these two places whereunto they might retreate , might easily keep the Dominion and possession of them , and so not be totally dispossest ; He resolved to fortifie Anclam , a place strongly seated upon the River Pene , in the Navell of Pomerania , not far from the Lake of Grosse Haff , by the which securing unto himselfe the Neighbouring Country , this place was of no small moment . Having taken such order as he thought convenient for the taking of these , before which he left Banniere with about Sixe Thousand Souldiers , he re-placed the Dukes his Nephewes in their Dominions , and making the Inhabitants sweare fealty to them , he thought it not good to tarry longer in those parts , but to returne to Pomerania ; and by the advancement of his Forces to get Saxony to declare himselfe , and to endeavour new acquisitions , the which he did , not only by reason of Tillies absence , promise unto himselfe , but that by this Invasion , he should occasion such diversion , as he should force Tilly to forsake his designe upon the Landsgrave . Raising thus his Campe from before Gustrow , a Towne seated in the Center of that Province , defended by no very exact ancient Wals , and watered by Nuball , upon which great Barkes do sayle even to Rostock , he made hast to Berlin ; and from thence sending his Army towards Borth , he planted his Campe before Brandenburg : and having sent Collonell Ranzaw , a man of an undaunted courage , and perfect valour , with some of his Forces on the other side of the Elb ; he with a Petard surprized Tangermund , by which his way was open into the lower Saxony , and to the Bishopricke of Magdeburg : He with great Force set upon Werben upon the Elb , seated in no contemptible place , fortified after the ancient manner , and defended by about One Thousand Two Hundred men , part Souldiers , part men of the Country ; he forced it to yeeld , where leaving some Souldiers for a guard , giving order for necessary Fortifications for the defence of it , and throwing a Bridge of Boates over the River , he Quartered himselfe betweene that and Havell . Here he gave in charge to Bannier to go before Havelbergk , of the said Province , seated upon the River Havell , and not far from Elb ; who presently placing his Batteries against it , and having made his approaches even to the wals , which being weake and unperfectly built , did not long hold out , after nine dayes the Inhabitants , knowing they could no longer withstand the Swedes assaults , yeelded themselves , 800 Souldiers marching out of the Towne , part of which tooke entertainment from the King. By these prosperous successes of the Swedes , and by the newes that the Queene of Sweden was already landed at Wolgast with 6000 fighting men ; and by reason of divers other preparations made by the King in divers places , the minds of the Romanists were extremely disquieted , and the Swedes encouraged : whereupon , the King very desirous to recover Magdeburg , that he might draw nearer to the Duke of Saxony , whose declaring of himselfe , he knew to be of all things else most necessary for him , as likewise to divert Tilly from invading the Landsgraves Countrey , who presently wheeled about , and came to Wolmerstat , a Towne above Magdeburg , where he stayed and quartered his Army , dispersing his Horse about the Neighbouring Villages , that he might observe what course the King would take . But the Swedes advertised of these Designes , and having moreover certaine Intelligence , how that two of the Imperialists Regiments of Horse , ( who had quartered themselves in the Village Kolbits , foure leagues distant from Tangermund ) did much neglect their Guards , he thought he might defeat them ; rising therefore privately to this purpose from a Towne upon the Elb , between Werben and Tangermund , on the 10th of Iuly , two houres before day , with 3000 Horse , and 500 Dragoones , he speedily marched towards the Imperialists Quarters : And that he might the better know their condition and position , he sent Count Ortenbergs Serjeant Major before with an hundred Horse , who was afterwards followed by the rest of the Body of Horse ; so as before the Austrians could get their Horses out of their stables , and prepare for defence , the greatest part of them were slaine and taken prisoners by the Swedes , who likewise marched on an other side towards the Regiment of one Hol●k a Caesarian Colonell , who was lodged at Borch stal , a Village not far from Tangermund , and who with his Forces endeavoured to resist the Swedes ; yet the Swedes charging in very good order , it behooved him to quit the Field , and betake himselfe to his heeles , with the losse of three Cornets , and about three hundred Horse . In this surprisall the Count Otto Lodovico Ryngrave , did together with his souldiers gallantly behave himselfe : this Gentleman was of much esteeme amongst the Dutch , and of the best bloud of Germany , and in former times his Auncestors had great possessions about the River of Rhyne ; but through the evilnesse of times having lost all , and remembring the former greatnesse of his Family , he ( together with his Brother Count Philip ) put himselfe into the Kings service , and being under so fortunate a guide , they fed themselves with undoubted hopes of vast designes . The King encouraged by these favourable accidents , and interpreting them as preludiums to greater glory , marched forward with the remainder of his Army , and with his Cannon , and incamping himselfe between the Villages of Belgen and Steindall , between the Elb , and the Bise , he resolved to stay a while in that advantagious situation , to observe what Tillies intentions were ; who awakened by such advertisements , and thinking that he suffered not a little in his reputation , in that the Swedish Forces which he so undervalued , had such happy successe , he rose from Wolmerstat , and having regained Tangermund , he was got too before the Trenches of Werben , where some of the Swedish Regiments were incamped , who by reason of Tillies moving were by the King in diligence sent thither ; for the maintenance of that place was of great moment , so as , aswell in respect of the reputation of those Forces which did defend it , as for that the City being won by the Roman Catholiques , the King was to retreat many leagues backward , and his entrance into the Townes upon the Ohre would be hereby hindered ( Ohre is a River which taketh its beginning from the Confines of the State of Lunenburg , towards the County of Danneberg ▪ ioynes it selfe with the El● not far from Magdeburg ) for it was not likely he would undertake the taking of them , untill he should be sure of a safe refuge , whereto upon occasion he might retreat , he for these respects raised the Imperiall batteries against Werben , which were likewise played upon by the reciprocall shot of the Swedish Artillery , and by constant Sallyes ; but the Imperialists violence growing greater and greater , the Defendants being neither able longer to defend themselves against them , nor yet any place being left for the Kings supply , to boote that it was not time to hazard all upon one dayes worke , upon which the summa totalis lay , they resolved to forgoe the place , lest by articling they might seeme to be overcome ; and this they so ingeniously did , leaving many women and children to defend their Works , as ( unperceived by the Imperialists ) they had time enough to retreat in safety , before the others were aware of their Stratagem . Tilly comming thither afterwards , and making his Army immediately to advance after them , he was by frequent skirmishes seen to draw neare the Kings Quarters inviting him to battell : But the King , who knew it was not yet time to try his fortune with an Enemy that was stronger then himselfe , and who was fraught with victory and confidence , bridled his desires : and not budging from the advantage he had , inforced Tilly , ( who finding himselfe now in a wasted Countrey suffered no little scarcitie of Forrage ) to think upon an unpleasing retreat ; so as raising his Army from the Quarters where they were , and going from thereabouts , he marched towards his former Quarters . This Retreat did more imbolden the Kings Officers , which was afterwards allayed by an unwary resolution of theirs : For according to their usuall wont , couragiously assaulting the Imperialists in the Reare , they were valiantly by them opposed ; and the Romanists having at last the better , many of the Swedes were cut in peeces , and some of their Cornets lost ▪ yet returning againe to face Tilly , they prepared for a greater encounter ; when Tilly understanding that the King had received fresh supply of 8000 men brought unto him by Gustavus Horne , and Baudis , from Pomerania and the parts about Brandenburg , and his want of Provision for his Horse continually increasing , resolved to returne to Tangermund , and to quarter his Army between that place and Eisteben , and there to attend the comming of Count Fistemberg ; who being recalled from the Order he had given him to go against the Landsgraves Country , was as yet upon the Territories of the Abbat of Fulda , an Ecclesiasticall Prince , and likewise Administrator in Civill affaires , chosen thereunto by a Chapter of Cannons , who governe that City as a Common-wealth . Fulda is seated in Franconia , between the County of Henneberg , and the State of Hesse upon the River Fuld , which receives its name from thence ; which issuing from neare the Village Ramers in Franconia , runs into Weser , not far from Muiden , it is not numbred amongst the strong places , for that it is only environed with old walls : by this re-inforcement he might likewise speake the more boldly with the Duke of Saxony , who making merry with him , was ready to joyne with the Kings party , and hereby he might likewise more boldly fight with the Swedes . The King this meane while well informed from all parts of these proceedings of the Romanists , saw he was not in condition to hazard himselfe in further advancements , for that new Forces being continually added to the former , and he finding himselfe sufficiently weakened by the continuall actions of his owne men , it was very dangerous to joyne Battell with that Army , which being led on by an old Commander , knew not what it was to lose : He therefore resolved to tarry upon the Elb , and Havell , and to hinder the Imperialists from advancing upon the parts thereabouts , held by the Swedish Forces . He foresaw that Tilly not permitting the Duke of Saxony to continue a Neuter , would force him first by his importunities , and then by his Armes to declare himselfe , from which he could not but expect great advantage : For the Elector ill satisfied with the Austrians , and seeing the Kings assistance neare at hand , 't was likely that upon any slight occasion he would lay hold upon any pretence , and discover which way he was inclined . He then quartered himselfe near Werben , which he had againe wonne by surprisall . He left Gustavus Horne with some Forces of Horse and Foot about Brandenburg . He recommended the custody of Retinaw ( a place thogh of no great account , yet at this time ( upon this occasion ) very considerable , as being seated upon the Havell , betweene the Cities of Havelburg and Brandenburg ) to Colonell Tod , a Souldier of great experience , a native of Germany , and of good bloud ; thinking by keeping himselfe in these strong holds , and thereby hindering the Roman Catholicks from dreaming of passing the River , and going to recover such Townes as had beene taken in those parts , and upon the Oder , he should keep the Enemy in perpetuall exercise with evident danger , and make him ( who was not able to subsist in those parts impoverished by the daily incursions of both parties ) rise from thence , and retreat to his great losse of Honour , and to the prejudice of those parts which yet kept their allegeance to Caesar ; he was hereunto also perswaded out of another reason , that the Imperialists could not keep themselves any long time in those Quarters , without giving jealousie to Saxony , whose estate for any good order that could be taken by the Militia , could not so sufficiently defend it selfe , but that it must receive injuries by the insolencies of the Souldier , and such parties as were wont to scoure the Champion , which if it should so fall out , it would redound much to the Kings advantage ; for that this Elector , little apaid with the Actions of the Imperialists , and exceedingly troubled at the declaration made a little before by the Emperour , That he intended that all such goods should be restored to the Roman Catholicke Churches , which had formerly beene by the Protestants usurped ; a businesse wherein this Prince was not a little concerned , whose Incomes were more compounded of Ecclesiasticall Revenues , then other rents ; hee would doubtlesse make use of this occasion , which palliated with a strong pretence , might make him declare himselfe partiall for the King , who was able with no lesse an Army then Count Tilly to assist and defend him . The Roman Catholicke Army being now re-inforced by the arrivall of Fistenburg , and by the comming of Tiffenbacke Marshall of the field , who was called backe out of Lusatia , with such forces as hee could get out of the Garrisons of that Province , and out of Sletia ; as also by the advertisements that Count Aldrenger was come from Mantua , and returning into Germany , was within forty leagues , with about 8000. Souldiers ; Tilly thought that he should meet with no opposition which could contest with him , nor keep him from those advancings which his men had at other times made against greater Armies . Raising his Campe from about Magdeburg , he came to Hall , a City upon the River Sall , ( which comming from forth those Mountaines , which towards the South upon the confines of Voitland , run between Franconia and Bohemia , and gathering many other Rivers into it , fals into the Elb , not farre from Rosenberg ; ) where he haulted , and mustering his Army , which he found to be above 34000. fighting men , he thought himselfe fit for any enterprize ; He therefore called a Councell of war , wherein it was the generall opinion of all his Commanders , that Saxony should be demanded openly to declare himselfe ; for this term of Newtrality brings alwaies with it jealousies to Princes , and so much the more at this time , for that the Elector for his owne defence had gathered together a body of about 14000. Souldiers , which would be a great addition to that side he should adhere unto ; and in respect that Tilly had now invironed his whole Country with his forces , he thought the very feare of the Roman Catholicke Army , would make him put on a favourable resolution , whereby he might easily be brought afterwards to imploy his forces in suppressing of the King. He therefore sent the Baron Shamburg , ( an Almain by birth ; one who very well understood Martiall affaires , as also civill Negotiation , and who was of a Noble family , ) to the Elector , demanding of him that he would joyne his forces with theirs to suppresse the Swedes , that he would give quarter for his Army upon his Territories , and contribution in money , whereof the Souldiers having been a long time kept short , they began to grumble , and to mutiny , against their Commanders : He willed Shamburg ( since now the sword was in their hand , ) that he should speake the more boldly , and with the lesse respect . Shamburgs expressions were lofty , and rather imperious then civill : He told him , that since he the Elector was a Subject to the Emperor Ferdinand , he did proclame Caesars indignation against him , if he did any wayes forgoe the friendship and duty which he owed to Caesar. The Elector was much troubled at this Embassy , and being much amazed , he called together his Councell of State , before he would give his answer ; where the Austrian proceedings being narrowly examined ; and the Elector being found to suffer much in his reputation , by such like pretences , he being a free Prince , and Lord over his owne ; and finding that this was a very fit occasion to draw from him a manifestation of those injuries which he pretended to have received , and an opportune time to free himselfe of those jealousies , which the greatnesse of the House of Austria had caused in him ; he using but few words , told Shamburg , that he had alwayes been a good Servant to his imperiall Majesty , and had alwayes shewed his affection to his dignity ; and that he did not know any occasion he had given Caesar to complaine ; that he would alwayes continue the same ; but that to declare himselfe in this present immergency , now that a puissant and numerous Army was incampt so neere his State , would be a means to draw the warre upon himselfe which he ought not to doe ; that therefore he would still keepe himselfe a Newter , and that he would not be faulty to his Caesarian Majesty in any duty which he acknowledged to owe him . Shamburg returned to Tilly , who exceedingly longed to heare what answer he would bring backe ; and when he had heard it , was no wayes pleased with it ; but thought he had the meanes in his owne hands , to bring the Elector to doe what he desired by force , if his proffers , words and protestations would not prevaile : He therefore resolved to rise from Hall , and to set upon such townes of the Dukes , as were in the circuit of the Sall ; having to this purpose sent all his Horse into the Saxon Territories , He with his foot incamped himself before Naumberg , a place watered by the Sall , not farre from Lipsick ; he raised two Batteries against it , and the place being but meanly man'd and fortified , he in two dayes took it ; from thence pursuing his victory , he possest himselfe of Weisnfeld , Neremburg , and all the neighbouring Castles ; and being come neer the gates of Leypzicke , he in friendly manner demanded refreshment , and contribution monyes of the Citizens , and that they would suffer his Souldiers to quarter within their wals . This news being come to the Elector , did much puzzell him and his Councell ; he knew no other remedy , but either to give way to the Imperialists forces , since his owne Army was not sufficient to defend so large a Territory , and which wanted necessary strong holds ; or else to put himselfe into the Swedes protection ; much discourse being had hereupon , it was thought at last , that it would be better for the Electour , and more for his reputation , to defend himselfe against his Enemies , then basely , ( as if he were overcome ) to yield unto their desires : yet some that were present at the Consultation , wisely ballancing the affaires , were of opinion that he should rather yield to Tillyes desires , then draw upon him Caesars ill will ; alleadging the little good the Palatine , Denmarke , and others had of late got by doing the contrary : That the King of Sweden was a stranger Prince , who had but few helpes , lesse a great deale then those who had formerly undertaken the same ; that he wanted the Sinnews of money , and that he chiefly relyed upon hopes from others ; that one onely blow would make him make hast backe to Sweden , and leave those unwary ones to the pleasure of Caesars Sword , who had unluckily beene by him perswaded , and had followed his fortune : That Ferdinands Forces were big with reputation , and by their so many Victories and Conquests , had established unto themselves a large foundation ; that the tree could not be pluckt up , which being fast rooted by many adherents , and so great Subsistency , greater forces then its owne , not lesser were requisite to move it : That wise Princes ought alwaies to reflect upon the events , which were not to suffer any youthfull examination : That warre was alwayes to be shund , when the entertaining of it could not be but prejudiciall ; that by the sole forces of the Electorat sufficient resistance could not be made , that therefore they must demand helpe from the Swedes , to whom they must grant that which they now deny unto the Emperour ; that it had been wont to be held dangerous to call in Auxiliary forces , since what is by them defended from the injuries of others , is by them pretended unto , as if they had wonne it ; and therefore 't is seldome seen , that they forsake such places as are given to them for Caution . Others said , that the Emperour was got to too great a height ; that such greatnesse ought not to be tolerated , much lesse fomented by wise Princes : That the Austrians were known to be declared Enemies to their Sect , and consequently to that Dukedome , whereunto under a pious pretence of introducing the Romish faith , they would bring their armies , and therewithall use such Charity as they had done elsewhere : That the greater the Roman Catholicks grew , the Protestants went so much the lesse ; that the comming of the King of Sweden was acknowledged to be miraculous , and to be a divine punishment to those , who in their victories abusing fortunes-favour , cloath'd themselves with too much ambition ; that nothing else was to be beleived ; for fortune cannot chuse but smile on the bold adventures of a warlike King ; that such Commanders were great helpes to their Armies , that past examples had shewed them , how prejudiciall a thing it is , to let go the occasion of keeping those low whom we feare , as was proved in the insurrection of Bohemia : for if the Palatine keeping himselfe in his regall throne , had given bounds to the Austrian power , the name of Elector would have been more reverenced ; that it hath been held a maxime , that we should not be unmindefull to assist the weaker , to the end that the ballance being kept even , the greater weight may not fall upon ones owne weaknesse ; that the intentions of the Austrians were not now unknowne ; that now was the time to moderate their designes , and to shake off that yoake , which if they should resume , they would not so easily finde a hand to ease them of it . Harnem the Dukes Generall was therefore dispatch'd away to the King , who keeping fast in his station , did longingly expect what would be the end of Tillyes designe upon the State of Saxony . Harnem was received by the King with great demonstrations of love , as hee alwayes used to receive those that came unto him ; for he much coveted to captivate mens good wils , by kindnesse and affability , being wont to say that the love of Souldiers , and other men was thereby more won , then by severe gravity . Harnem having made known unto him what the Austrians proceedings had been against the Duke his Master , and what their vast designes were , intreated him in his Masters name , that his Majesty would send him assistance , and come to the succour of Leypzik , the losse whereof would not onely prove prejudiciall to his dominion , but to the whole interest of the Protestants : but the King willing to let the Electour see , how ill he had beene advised , whilst being able to releive Magdeburg , by the preservation whereof his estate would have likewise been secure ; and whilst he was intreated by him the King , to afford him passage , and to joyne with him , he had denyed to do so , and had sent backe the messenger , with resolutions no wayes profitable , did coolly answer Harnem : That his Master had himselfe drawne the warre upon him , by having slighted his Counsell , or rather for having refused , what was by him propounded : That his highnesse had some Counsellors about him that were Spaniolised ; that he needed not poynt out unto him , whither the Austrian Monarchy tended , for it was apparently seen by former examples , that having supprest the liberty of the Hauns townes , and the Princes of the Empire , he aimed meerly at the Command over all Europe ; that he knew not how to helpe him , for that his designe was to lead his forces elsewhere ; and that he was very much troubled at this accident which had befallen the Duke . Harnem answered with words drawne from the inmost of his heart , and which were accompanied with some teares that fell from his eyes ; that his Majesty as a wise and curteous Prince , as a gracious propagator of the faith , and as the defender of German liberty , ought to forget any thing the Elector had done amisse , which had beene occasioned through feare , and bad Counsell ; not out of any diffidence he had of his Majesties friendship , to the which he should forever acknowledge himselfe oblieged : That Princes are oft times blinded by their interest of state , and oft times so hoodwinckt , as that they could not refuse the counsels of their Ministers ; that the wellfare of the publique ought to be preferred before what ever private respect ; that a Prince ought to forget such things wherein they have not received satisfaction , when the doing so redounds to their advantage ; that reason of state is alwayes furnish't with so choice a disguise , as in an instant it can turne the most threatning browes of an enemy , into the pleasing countenance of a friend , and as soone change the cleer aspect of a favourite into a troubled face . The King who did indeed desire nothing more then this , though he seemed to feigne the contrary , not objecting any thing to these his expressions , answered , That he would be contented to come aid the Elector , upon condition , that for his better caution and security , hee might have the Fort of Wittenberg delivered up into his hands , which is a very strong hold , seated upon the Elb in a most pleasant Country , begirt with Parrapits and bastions of the latest edition , well peopled , and a place of great Importance , standing between Lusatia and the Bishopricke of Hall , as if it were the Center of those two Provinces : the key which opens and shuts the way into Saxony . That he might receive money for two payments of his Army ; and that his excellencies eldest sonne might be sent to him , and kept by him as an hostage of his fidelity . Harnem by speedy post acquainted his Master with these answers , whose state was now in great confusion and feare , and who returned as speedy answer to the King ; That not onely Wittenberg , but his whole state was at his Command ; that the money for the Army should forthwith be disbursed ; and that he himselfe together with his sonne , would hasten to come and serve him . These Articles being signed by the King and by Harnem , in behalfe of the Elector ; they agreed upon a time of meeting likewise with the Elector of Brandenburg , and other confederate Princes . The Duke having brought his men to Torgaw between Wittenberg and Dresda upon the Elb , and mustering them there he found them to be 16000. fighting men , ( allowing thereunto some of the Country Troops ) with 28 peeces of Cannon , and a very well furnished baggadge , hee marched towards Wittenberg , where the King appointed to meet him by the first of September . Tilly this meane time had invested the wals of Leypzik on divers sides , striking feare into the Citizens thereof , who were men not verst in warre , but for the most part brought up in merchandising ; insomuch as they saw they could not resist the strong batteries which beat downe their towers on all sides , and did presage unto them the unlucky example of Magdeburg . They therefore sent forth deputies to speake with Tilly , who concluded that the City should be surrendred , on Condition that they might enjoy their liberty of Conscience , that the Saxon Garrison should march out with their weapons and baggadge ; and that the City should bee burthened with nothing else but the payment of 200000 Dollers , in prosecution whereof on the sixth of September . Tilly made his entrance into the Town , with the great applause of the Roman Catholique Army . Leypzik is seated in a large Champion between the Elb and the Sall , watered by the River Elster , and the River Pleis , which falling into Elster under the very walls of the Towne loses its name . This place being seated betwixt the utmost parts of upper Saxony , and Misnia , and almost in the very heart of Germany is a place of much Traffique , aswell in respect of the great concourse of people as of the rich merchandise , by reason of the many Faires that are there kept ; but her fortifications are imperfect , and after the ancient manner . This meane while the Kings Army and the Electors being joyned , and the King seeing himselfe now growne to sufficient strength to give him battell in the field , upon which the Totall of this contention did consist , he raised his Tents from about Wittenberg on the fourth of September , past over the Elb , and with speedy march tooke his way towards Leypzik , that he might relieve the City ; but hearing by the way , that the Letters written by the Elector to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne , wherein he acquainted him of his being joyned with the King , and of the speedy reliefe they were bringing , exhorting him in the meane while stoutly to defend the Towne , were intercepted by the Imperialists , and that now the City was in the power of the Romanists , he stayed in the Fields about Bitterfelt and Dieben , Towns between the Elb and the River Tena ; aswell to expect fresh Troops of Souldiers , as to informe himselfe better of the Enemies condition , that he might betake himselfe to the best resolution . Tilly on the other side , advertised of the Swedes being joyned with Saxony , was much incensed against the Elector , and desirous to revenge himselfe for the injury received , encouraged by the confidence he had in his Souldiers valour , who were acquainted with nothing but victory , though he might better have effected his designes by waiting for Aldringer , who was not farre off , yet not able to appease himselfe , he marched out of Leypzik , drew his Army into the Fields , put it into Battell-array , placed his Artillery in the most advantagious places , fortified passages , and made the King see he would nor refuse to fight with him , no nor with Saxony , though both joyned together . The King likewise seeing himselfe in the head of an Army ready to fight , and that at last a Battell must be had , he losing no time , least Tilly might be by Aldringer re-inforced , couragiously advanced towards the Enemy ; he mustered both his owne men , and those of the Elector , on the fifteenth of September , in the Fields about Dieben , and found them to amount to about 40000 Souldiers ; and having given unto them two payes , he with Princely words , and courteous expressions , full of honour , encouraged all his men , and tooke from them that feare which they might have received by reason of the Imperialists fortune , who had stil bin victors in so many Battels : And moreover , making it publickly knowne that he intended nothing to himself of what should be gotten , but to part it all amongst his fellow souldiers : he heartened his men with sure hope of good successe , and with a grave and slow march , tooke his way towards the Austrian Quarters . The Vantgard towards the East , between the Villages of Dieben and Lindaw , consisted of 14000 Saxon Souldiers , rancked into eight Squadrons , foure of Foot , and foure of Horse , and was commanded by the Duke himselfe , who in his owne person lead them on , accompanied by above a hundred of the prime Gentlemen of his State , all Volontiers : He had upon him a breastplate lined with gold , a blacke Scarfe all imbroidered with silver , and was upon a Sorrell Horse all dapled . Behind the Elector on the left wing , Lieutenant Generall Harnem marched , who leading on 2000 Horse well mounted , their Riders all armed in black burnisht Armes , under the Command of the 2 Colonels , Brintauff & Corville , & himself mounted on an yron-gray Steed , appeared in a threatning posture to the lookers on ; the Foot flankt in the midst between the Elector and Harnem , were lead on by the Colonels , Offchirchem , Damniger , Marshall , Helmendort , and Spinghell ; over whom as Generall of the Foot , was the Duke of Iltemberg , the Electors Cousin clad in perfumed Turkish leather , with a great black feather in his head ; amidst those Foot were 16 peeces of great Cannon drawne by good Horses , and 26 Sachers ; and after them followed all the Carriages of the Saxon and Swedish Army , which were so disposed of by the Kings directions : On the right side towards the Village Delicts did the Swedish Squadrons march , on the right hand whereof stood the King in a mingled coloured Cloth suite , with a Jupe of perfumed leather , with a gray Hat on his head , and a little green Feather mounted on a Dun Horse ; behind him followed 2000 Dutch Horse , and 2000 Finlanders armed with Curases , Pistols , and broad Swords : Amidst these Squadrons which divided into foure Bodies , left between them a vacuitie of about a hundred Foot broad , were two hundred choice Musketeers placed ready to salute the Enemies Horse , before they came to Pistoll-shot , the Battaglions of Foot which were in the Van-guard , were led on by Banniers Marshall of the Field , a Swede by birth , before the which he marched in a sute of Turkish leather , with arming points of gold , and a skie-coloured Scarfe upon a Flea-bitten pacing Horse , with a Truncheon tipped with yron in his hand . These Regiments were divided into six Battaglions , each of them consisting of 1500 Foot , betwixt each of which in the Front five peeces of Cannon was drawne , very light and of a moderne invention , loaded with bags of Musket-bullets : These Companies were under 72 Ensignes of various and lovely Colours , upon the which was set the Kings Armes , and upon that a great Crowne , the Motto was , Gustavus Adolphus Rex Fidei Evangelica defensor , the greatest part of the souldiers were clad in blew and yellow Jackets ; upon the left wing did Marshall Gustavus Horne march , who had the Command of foure thousand Horse armed with Curasses , divided into foure Squadrons , under fifty two Standards , part blew , part Orange colour , wherein was read a Motto under an arme , which in its hand held a Sword ; Si Deus pro nobis , quis contra nos ? and under a Scepter over which a Sword lay crosse , was another inscription , which said , Ensem Gradivus Sceptrum ▪ Them is ipsa gubernat ; he was a Swede by Nation ; and a man of great esteeme , he was armed with a Curasse upon a daplegray Horse , and clad in Turkish leather . The rest of the Foot followed , divided into six Battaglions , lead in the Battell by the Colonels Wiston , Ruthen , and Heburne , the chiefe Commanders of the Army , who marched before upon little naggs ; and within these Battaglions were placed thirty peeces of Field Cannon , at equall distances ; betwixt the one and the other Squadrons were 87 Ensignes of diverse Colours , and with diverse Mottoes ; amongst these , underneath a Sun overshadowed with the Clouds , was read this inscription , Sero sed serio . In this order , which bore with it a formidable appearance , the Swedish and Saxon Army advanced on the sixteenth day of September too within two leagues of Lipsick . Tilly upon the hearing thereof had sent forth certaine Squadrons of Horse to spye out , and informe themselves of the Enemies proceedings , between which and the Horse of the other side there happened a very hot skirmish : and had not the Sun which was then upon the setting parted the fray , which was maintained valiantly by the one and the other parties , doubtlesse both Armies would then have joyned battell , as they did the next day . The King who all the night long kept himselfe in the Field , going now hither , now thither , instructing every one what order they ought to keep , encouraging his souldiers with this pleasing speech and cheerfull voice , and calling unto him all the Commanders of the Army , he with a merry looke said unto them ; That now the occasion was presented which he had so long desired , that he might make a triall of his Souldiers valour ; he told them that past victories and renowne already gotten , did vanish into smoake , when daring was suffocated with feare ; that they ought not to value that Enemy , who being so oft beaten within his strongest holds , does now appeare in the fields lesse strong , dismaide , and quaking at the rusling of their own Armes ; that feare was the Harbinger of death , for which cowardise did oft provide Quarter ; that courage was the sonne of Fortune , the Father of renowne , and the beautifull dispencer of greatnesse , honour , and riches ; he acquainted every of them how he would be served by them in this action ; he shewed the whole Army of what great consequence the winning of this Battell would be , what advantage would thereby accrue to the publique , and to each private man , since great booty was therein to be had , much acquisition , extraordinary honour , the increase of the common safety ; he with words of efficacy moderated the estimation which such as were fearfull might have of the valour and renowne of the Enemy , letting them know that Tillies Forces were not great , that his souldiers were discontented , and that many things were wanting in his Army , which were requisite to a complete Battell ; that they ought not to way the Austrians past fortune , for that she changes daily , and when shee seemest fullest of haire , becomes soone bald ; that by how much more eminent the fame and valour of the Enemy was , so much more glory was to be wonne by beating them : that he had forgon the safe and pleasing quiet of a Court , and entred into the troubles of warre to no other end , but to raise againe that liberty , which suppressed by the Imperialists under the specious pretence of Religion , kept those people under the yoake of Tyranny , who in all respects were worthy to be eased thereof : that the valour of that nation was now in question , which not imbaced by the harmfull idlenesse of peace , had in her vigor enough to tame the fiercest nations of Europe : that finally he built his safety upon the honourable behaviour of his men , and the experience of his Commanders , from whose swords , honour and reward was to be expected : that hee would lead them the way they were to follow ; that no evill was lesse to be born withall , then what was occasioned by ones owne default . Septemb. 17. By breake of day he made his horse advance in sight of his Enemies squadrons ; and the Army being incouraged by the sound of warre-like Instruments , diverse skirmishes were begun . On the other side Tilly wholly composed of confidence and boldnesse in respect of his Souldiers , whose valour he had tryed in so many Battailes , did infinitely desire to try himselfe with this King ; for as his name and fame was great , so greater would be the glory which the victory over him in battaile would bring with it . Having summoned his chiefe Commanders together , he acquainted them with his purpose ; That now the time was come to reap the fruite of so many worthy actions , and give a glorious end to their past victories ; that they might afterwards in perfect quiet , enjoy the renowne , glory and riches which they had wonne ▪ he shewed them that the Kings forces were new men , and much terrified at the fame of that valour which they in so many victories had wonne : that they ought to thank God , and receive these occasions , as gifts from Heaven , that so they might conquer the persecutors of the holy Church , and by worldly conquests gaine Heaven . That the Swedes were not stronger then those , who being so often made a sacrifice to their swords , had made men know , of what force the justice of the cause , and the valour of Ferdinand the seconds Souldiers were ; that the bodies of base and cowardly men , were followed with fearfull shadowes , not the mindes of such as were couragious : That the apprehension of dangers and feare of shot , was banish'd by experience : That doubt belonged to the unexperienced , assurance to such as were capable of it : that the Swedes happy successes were to be tearmed , the treasons of subjects , the fomentions of Rebels , not the valour of Souldiers , worth of Commanders , and force of armes . Here some being of opinion that such undertakings as are pursued with certainty , are most praise-worthy : and these knowing that to fight without the addition of Aldringers men , would not be so safe , ( who were all old Souldiers , and who within six dayes might joyne themselves with their Army ; and by which assistance the King might be fought withall upon better advantage , and with almost assured victory , ) they advertised Tilly thereof . But he growing still more couragious , and governed by his owne confidence , would not listen to their perswasions , being of opinion it was not glorious to win upon such advantage . He said that the reputation of their armes , was too farre advanced ; that delay was a manifest shew of feare , and an increase of courage in the Enemy : That there was nothing more prejudiciall in the art of warre-fare , then the appearing to feare the Enemy : That great enterprises became great Commanders , and that the more difficult they were , the more glorious were they : That to expect Aldringers comming , would be but losse of time ; for that if by such delay their Army should receive any increase , the same would befall the Kings Army , towards whom many Troopes were already on their march from Brandenburg Saxony , Mechelburg , and the other adjacent Provinces ; in all which places the Drums did continually beat , and Souldiers were taken into pay . Drawing therefore his Army forth into the fields of Leypzik under the village Tanger : hee formed his Army which consisted of 34000. Souldiers in this manner . On the right flancke , just over against the said village were placed five Regiments of Crabats , commanded by Colonell Isolan , a brave subject and much experienced in warre ; they were all well horst , and armed with Harguhibuses , Pistols and Simiters : after these followed six great squadrons of Horse under 70. Standerds of severall Colours , with severall impresses ; amongst the which , one was a great Imperiall Eagle , which held in her right Tallents a Pontificiall Crowne , and in her left , the Imperiall Scepter ; the word was , Pro Ecclesia , et pro Imperio ; these belonged to the Regiments of the Colonels Schamburg , Cronenburg , Braungarten , Baldiron , Valmirode , Detrusteim , Ghetts , Blancort and the Duke of Holesteime , all of them subjects of great bloud , and great experienced Commanders ; they were all mounted on stately Horses , armed with strong Curases , and richly adorned in their apparrell : the Vanguard of Foot consisting of 8000. old Souldiers followed next which was divided into foure great bataglions , under 48. Ensignes of diverse Colours , and with severall inscriptions . Over these Shamburg Commanded in chiefe , who was Serjeant Major Generall of the Army , a gentleman much verst in warre ; in their front stood 20. field pieces , and upon the flanckes of those 16. great pieces so ordered as that they might from a farre off flanke upon the Swedish squadrons . Upon the left flanke , and upon the backe of the Vanguard of Foot 5000. Horse marched all well mounted and arm'd , which were the Regiments of Coronino , Rangoni and Gonsago , Noblemen of Italy ; and of Spor , Diffart , and Arracourt , Germans of good account ; and over these Count Popenheime commanded in chief , upon a brown-bay horse , and accompanied with about 20. Voluntiers , all of them gentlemen of stranger nations . After these followed the maine battaile , consisting of 10000. foot which were disposed into six battaglions , and were the severall Brigadoes of the Duke of Sas , of Count Bortholed , Walestein , Duke S●●velly , Merrodes , Popenheime , Fistemburg and Strozzi ; over which Fistemburg commanded in chiefe ; they all marched in the head of their Squadrons upon little nags , and afterwards lighting , they tooke each one their Pikes in hand . The Battaile was upheld on the right flanke by 2000 horse belonging to the Regiments of Tersica , Breda , Prior , Aldobrandim , Rochimberg , Mancini , Bonbaglion , Fiston and others : the Sieur D' Harcourt commanded the right wing , and the Sieur de Cornemberg the left ; both of them Serjeant Majors Generall of the Army : behinde these followed the Rear-guard placed upon the rise of a hill , and was composed of 6000. Foot , belonging to the Regiments of Gratz , Contras , Holia , Off●nts , Montecucoli , and Differt , which were all lead on by the Sieur D'Offcutz upon a dapple-gray horse ; behinde these Foot , and behinde the baggadge which came in the Rear , marched the Regiments of the Colonels , Montecka , Michna , and others , which were commanded by the Counts of Mansfield and Fucari , great men in Germany . Tilly as the soule of the body , kept himselfe in the midst of the Army , accompanied by many Gentlemen of quality , stiled Voluntiers ; he rod on a chesnut horse , had on him a gray sute , and was armed back and brest . The Imperialists Army being thus ordered , and placed in a very advantagious place , upon which all the great pieces of Ordnance were raised , they stood waiting to see what the King would doe ; but hee having advanced the Saxon horse against the Crabats and the Curaseers , which guarded the left flanke of the Emperors Army ; and the Crabats charging fiercely upon the Swedes , being back't by the body of the armed horse , the fight was very hot about three houres after Sunne-rising : where after the discharging of their Pistols , and their incountring with their swords , the Saxon horse gave backe , being charged in the front , and on the flanke by the Imperialists Vanguard of horse , lead on by Shamburg and Cronemberg , who with their Swords in hand prest hard upon them ; who falling foule upon the Electors squadrons in this confusion and hurley burley , opened the way to the Caesarian horse , to do no small execution on them . The King seeing what prejudice the Saxons received , commanded Bannier to advance with his horse of the right wing , against the left wing of Tillyes Army , which being lead on by Count Fistemberg did in close order , couragiously set forward to meet the Enemy : Hee likewise set forwards two great squadrons of Swedish Horse , seconded by a squadron of Foot , and lead on by Hebron , against the Crabats , who boldly advanced to discharge their Carabines , opening the horse files : and there being faced by Muskettiers , they to their great losse received a sore salute of Musket-shot , and some field pieces charged with bags of Musket-bullets , did so powre downe shot amongst them , as many of them being put out of their rankes , and many unhorst , they caused much mischiefe to their squadrons . Yet notwithstanding , not abating their courage , they amidst the bloud , which in all places flowed apace ; and the smoake and fire which lightned round about them , gave on undauntedly , and with much violence upon the Saxon horse , who being drill'd through by the uncessant shot of certaine Culverings , and likewise charged by some squadrons lead on by Tilly's selfe ; who being followed by some of the bands of the most ancient , stoutest , and best experienced Souldiers ; as likewise by many Voluntiers charged through them , they were routed and began to be scattered on all sides , leaving the field to the Conquerour . The King seeing this confusion and the eminency of danger , the Elector not being able to stay his men from running away , neither by threates , nor yet by intreaties , hee advanced some Squadrons of the Findlanders Horse , which were kept for a reserve , and he himselfe with his sword in hand hasted to the place where the Imperialists Artillery was placed , which he found guarded but by a few men , the greatest part of them being run to the Pillage of the Saxons who were run away , and made himselfe master of it : and straightway turning the Cannon upon the Enemy , made them play upon the flanke of the Caesarians , who prosecuting their victory , laid load upon the Foot Regiments of Colonell Steinack , Halli , and Hebrun , who being sent by the King to incourage the Saxons did there desperately defend themselves with their Pikes and Muskets . Hee then caused some Horse to advance against certaine battaglions of Foot , who came from the Imperialists Reare-guard unbackt by Horse , which caused such feare in them , as setting upon them in divers parts with Curasiers mixt with some few Muskets , though the enemy made good their ground for about an houres space , the old Souldiers not ceasing with incredible undauntednesse to fight , though lam'd and wounded , they were at last routed , their Pikes cut in pieces on all sides , their Foot trod underfoot , and their Rankes broken ; then seeing what impression his men made amongst the enemy , he commanded Gustavus Horne with part of his Horse and some Foot to make good the Artillery which he had wonne ; and that he should withstand Popenheime , who with the Imperialists Horse of the Battaile , and foure battaglions of Foot came hastily on to succour his side . Then observing how the Imperialists crying , Victory , Victory , were run to the Baggage , and were intent thereupon as if the Battaile had been ended ; hee couragiously placed himselfe in the head of 4000. choice Horse , followed by 4000. good Muskettiers and 800. Dragoons ; and crying out follow me and feare not , he with his sword in his hand charged the Imperialists , giving in upon them with so much violence , mingling his men amongst theirs , and killing many of them with his owne hand , as ( though they indeavoured to rally themselves together , and make head against him ) yet their Souldiers being scattered , some here , some there , and some of them busie in pillaging the Carriages , they could not resist the Swedes invading them ; who charging afresh with more fury and force , had in the space of an houre slaine the greatest part of them . Tilly was mad to see this unwonted confusion of his men ; he solicitously indeavoured to get his men in order againe , and to re-assume the fight ; to him Popenheime hasted with Squadron of reserve , though sorely wounded in two places , the blood gush't from him apace ; but being pursued by Bannier , and Horne , with whom till then he had been a fighting , and by this time the grosse of both Armies being gotten likewise thither , the scuffle began againe , the Cannon thundred from every side , some loaded with great bullets , some with bags of small ones , there was nothing seen but smoake , fire , and bloud ; some of the most couragious without mercy trod under the horses feet , and members ( torne from the body by the Cannon ) flying in the aire . Then was the Battaile renewed on all sides , on Flanke , Front , and Reare ; amidst this horror the King with some able and resolute squadrons charged in , and with his sword made way through the thickest of the Caesarian squadrons . Here the Findlanders Horse shewed such assurednes and resolution , as cheerfully incouraging each other with their voices , they charged Tillyes squadrons through and through , so as the Imperialists no longer able to defend themselves against these men , who had banished all feare of death , who were inheartened with the opinion of winning the day , and had likewise got the advantage of the winde , which with a briske gale blew the smoak and powder into the enemies eyes , they in disorderly retreat fell foule upon the squadrons of their owne Foot , which being by them opened and broken , began to run . Tilly observing this confusion and the eminency of danger , got upon a fresh horse , and resolving rather to dye then to be the spectator of so many mens miseries , and of this blemish to all those victories which had immortalized him , used all the means he could to stay his men , and with his owne hand slew many of them that ran away ; the like did Popenheime , who so couragiously behaved himselfe , as through his heat of bloud not sensible of the weaknesse his wounds had caused in him , he with his sword forced backe the fugitives , and did for some little time keep the remainder of their Troops together : but the feare of the enemy prevailing more with them then the threates and blows of their own Commanders , it was impossible to rally them again . Wherefore Tilly being wounded in the arme with a Pistoll-shot , and having his head cut with a sword of one of the enemies , with whom ( aged as he was ) he more then once had with his sword in hand incountred ; and knowing that there was no more resisting of the Swedes fury , who slew all they met with , hee with those few who yet he found about him took his way towards Fulda , and recovered the territories of that Prince . Popenheime having seven wounds upon him , was stript by the Swedes , and left for dead in the field amongst the dead bodyes ; from whence by the helpe of a country-man , he was the next morning carryed to Hall , and from thence to Fulda , to be cured : In this dayes battaile about 10000. Imperialists were slain , wounded and taken prisoners , many of which were slaine by the country people , who in their flight slew as many of them with their clubs as they met withall : Those of the better sort that perished here of the Emperors side , were the Duke of Holestanie , the Colonels , Bangert and Blancart , the Baron Schamburg , with many Captaines and other Officers : The King found 1000. of his men missing , and the Electour of Saxony 4000. of his . The Battaile being ended , the King commanded a retreat to be founded , to recall such Troopes as disorderly followed the flying enemy ; and all of them being returned to their Colours , he being accompanied by the Elector and other Princes , and the heads of his Army , did in a stately manner , and mounted on a pasing horse , visit all his squadrons , and thanked them all for their valiant behaviour ; they all cryed out , long live the King , and nothing was heard but vollies of Muskets , and the going off of Cannons . Having afterwards taken requisite order for the solemnization of this victory , and giving his Souldiers leave to retire into their quarters and refresh themselves , for what they had that day suffered , hee went to his owne lodging , where after having a good while discoursed with the Duke of Saxony , of what advantage would by this victory redound to all the Protestant Princes , he sate downe at Table , where certainly his meat was very pleasing unto him : his discourse , being onely that he thought no greater contentment could be , then for a Generall to see himselfe victorious over an enemies army . The news of this victory being speedily brought to the Emperors Court did much astonish the Austrians ; and as great was their confusion , as was the consequence of their losse , especially since it came so unexpectedly upon them , who relying too much upon their former victories and present power , thought they had led fortune in a string ; but within a few dayes after they were much more cast downe : and waving upon a sea of thoughts , their hopes were ready to suffer shipwrack ; for it was wispered in the Court and other places , that besides the prejudice received by this dayes losse ; 't was added that the Duke of Bavaria much considering the Swedes victories , and listning to the protestations made unto him by the King , it was not without reason feared that there had beene some overtu●es of agreement between these , by the mediation of the King of France , who said that to that purpose he had obtained from the Swedes a cessation of Armes for some dayes , and that this intelligence betweene Bavaria and the Swedes was held , notwithstanding that Tilly by men drawne out of Garrisons , by Focaries men raised in Bavaria and ●wabenland , and by Aldringers forces returned from Italy had gotten new strength , whereby the Romanists first fears were a little lessned . This caused much jealousie amongst the Imperialists , and much suspition and diffidence grew hereupon amongst them ; occasioned through the nicety of the interest of Princes , to whom shadows seem substances . Aldringer believing ( though injuriously ) that the Electour ( as Princes use to doe ) should side with the party , whereby his territories might bee more secured ; resolved not to joyne with Bavaria , feigning to returne to winter himselfe , and to place himselfe in the defence of Moravia and Bohemia ; but before he did this , he with specious words exhorted his Commanders & Souldiers not to forgoe their loyalty ; thus the Army being little lesse then in confusion , the Caesarian Souldiers retiring where their Leaders were most concerned , and all things out of order , many consultations were held in the Emperors Court , wherin each Counsellor advising , as they were most concerned in their affections & self interest , their resolutions grew more and more confused ▪ Where there are many Counsellours , many are the counsels that are given ; and the diversitie of nations makes men differ in their interest . The Spaniards advised that Ferdinando King of Hungary the Emperors sonne should march into the field , whose authority they said would draw many of the Nobility out of their nests of idlenesse , and make many private men apply themselves to raise new forces , of which there was then great need ; besides it would be a meanes to winne the young King to better esteem with his father , and to ingratiate himselfe with him : they further said that the Majesty and presence of a Prince was of much availment in an Army , that Counsels were more readily had , and the results thereof were the more opportune , when the authority is supreme in the Commander ; and that that was a businesse of great importance in the Military art , that the remainder of those Forces on which the publique hope and safety did depend , ought not to be trusted to the Command of a private man , who either drawne over by the enemy , stir'd up by the unquietnesse of ambition , moved by his owne particuler interest , or counselled by his passions , might be able to give the Law to his Lord and master . But the Dutch suspected that this might be but cunning carryed by ambition , which covets command : for they imagined the Spaniards named the King to this imployment , not so much for the publique good , as for their owne particular intents : for if the King should have gon into the field , they would have had a stroake in his Counsels , being already admitted into the Court under pretence of serving the Queene , sister to King Philip , and so by little and little , getting sooting in places of command , they might become arbitrators of the Interests , and of the governing the Imperiall Crowne ; they therefore differd from the others in opinion , alleadging that great provisions were to be made for a Kings setting out , aswell for what belonged to the decency of his person , as to the maintenance of a King-like Army : That the treasury was well exhausted by past expences ; that the ancient reputation in Armes of an Austrian King ought not to be matched with a new , fierce , and fortunate enemy : That the peoples hopes would be much thrown down by any the least prejudice that might incurre unto him ; and although these considerations were qualified by the Spaniard , who offered great sums of mony , these notwithstanding with all the Art their owne interests could infuse into them ( which was to be commanded by one of their owne nation ) propounded Albertus Walesteine Duke of Fridland in whom there was great reason to hope well ; they made it appeare , that to obviate the eminent danger at the present , no man was fitter to take upon him the command of the Army , then he who had formerly to their advantage exercised the same place , and that this their proposition was grounded upon the surer foundation , for that he had heaped up so much riches , by his past victories , as no man was fitter then he to assist in the new levyes of men , and in providing all things requisite for the Army . Necessity , which out-weighs reason , drew the Spaniards to yield unto the Dutchmen , who overcome by what had been said , and not having yet got good footing in Germany , they came over to their opinion , the execution whereof was presently resolved upon . But Walestein who was then at Zenam in Moravia , ten leagues from Vienna , and was gone thither by reason of the Saxons Armies arrivall in Bohemia , was not minded to come unto the Court , for that he expected to be received and treated as a soveraigne Prince , which he arrogated to himselfe by vertue of his title of Duke of Michelberg , for which the tearm of highnesse was given him . The Count of Verdemberg was first sent to acquaint him with this Election , and afterwards the Baron of Questemberg , and the Prince of Echenberg though he were sicke of the gout , three of the Emperours prime Counsellours , and Walesteines great friends , who dexterously overcomming an apparence of deniall made by him , in respect of the great griefe of soule he suffered for being formerly turned out of the same charge , they by their flatteries , ( the true sauce to the bitternesse of passion ) did so sweeten his distaste , that at last he yielded . He resolved notwithstanding as then , not to receive such imployment for longer then foure moneths , though these his friends used their best eloquence to perswade him to accept of this command absolutely , without any such restriction . The opinions of men concerning this , were various ; some thought he did it that he might not hazard his honour and reputation , in times of so great calamity , and for that he had to doe with a victorious and fortunate King ; others , because he would not oblige himself to overcome difficulties , which leaned upon impossibilites ; others thought this was but cunning , for that he being exceeding vainglorious desired , the rather to accept of this command upon condition , that so he might not onely oblige the Emperour , but also the King of Spaine ; by both whose Majesties he desired to be intreated , to accept of that which he underhand did mainly indeavour to have conferred upon him , not foreseeing the slipperinesse and danger of the path his ambition lead him unto ; drunke with an over-weaning estimation of himselfe , neither remembring that Princes will have their servants to be obedient and not masters . Having accepted the command of this Army , hee sent for all the Colonels , aswell those who kept their places , as those who had been casheered ; and for that affability is a great advantage to reputation , hee received them all with a pleasing countenance , as prouder Princes use to doe , when they have need of Souldiers : To those that had but onely the title , he gave a sutable command , inviting them with faire and specious words , to lay out what they had gotten in former warres , and promising great things unto them , and helped such as he knew to be needy with monies where-with to raise men : Hee then cheered them up with the undoubted hopes of profit and honour ; He with big and grave words canonized their precedent actions , neither could he keep himselfe from using some exaggerations against them , who had been the originall of the Empires ruine ; he moreover informed them , that the present adversity ought not to be of force enough to distemper the valour of those , whose resolution stood in no need of comfort : That this great ship of the Empire had been agitated by tempest , and yet by wise goverment had escaped running upon the Rockes : He remembred them of their past victories , bad them be confident of the like againe , and told them how he would reward those that should be faithfull unto him . Hee afterwards gave in charge to the Colonels and Captaines , who were uncasheered , that they should compleat their Companies , and knowing that those who were verst & known among the people , and in good esteem amongst them have better meanes to raise men , then those who are novices in warre , he underwrit their Patents for more Companies , allowing some fewer , some more , as hee found them capable of imployment ; he comforted them all with gracious speeches , which gave so much the more contentment , because formerly his words were wont to be composed of pride , and to intimate servitude ; he afterwards sealed up all he had to say with civill intreaties , that they would upon this emergency give proofe of that worth and ingenuity which kept in continuall exercise , should not apply it selfe to be carryed to victories by the prosperous windes of fortune , but by cutting through the waves of difficulty , amidst the rocks of adversity , assisted therein by the sounding line of wisedome . He promised them likewise Imprest monyes , and good winter quarters , from which Commanders reape no little advantage : since that the peoples daily contributions to the Souldier , falling into the hands of the Officers , are not onely alienated from their full number , but in a good part from the remaining Souldiers ; who being permitted to run over the Countrey , and goe a free-booting , care not much for the Contributions : and hence it is that afterwards the Souldiers growing licentious , treat the good Subjects no otherwise then they would doe the enemy . Estimation which is the daughter either of feare or love , imprinted these words of Walesteins in the hearts of those that heard them ; for many of them possessing goods and lands purchased in the Empire , and in Bohemia during the late Rebellion , forgot not that it concerned them in their owne particuler to doe what they were able , aswell to maintaine what they already had , as to better their estates and conditions ; every one betook himselfe therefore to the worke , and much valuing his favour , who where he wanted not in affection , was not sparing in greatnesse and liberality ; they forbore not to spend part of what they had gotten , which being ventur'd upon the banke of Plunder , was to bring them in double advantage . Count Merodes went into Flanders to solicite the Spaniards to raise an Army , to oppose Bawdis the Swedes Generall , and William Landgrave of Hesse . Isolani went into Croatia and Hungary to raise horse , and that he might the better intend the service , he was honoured with the title of Generall of the Nation : all the rest of the Commanders , that had Commissions to raise men , went some into Moravia , some into Slecia , Austria , Stiria , Carinthia , and other Provinces , where they understood men were least imployed , and were given to warres ; so as every where the Drums were heard to beat , the Trumpets to sound , and monyes were disburst , whereby according to custome , the Emperors health being cheerfully drunke , and every one providing himselfe , with good armes and other acoutrements , the people seemed by their discourse to presage the ruine of the Swedes . The greatest part of the horse wanted Curasses , by the losse of Armes in the late routes , and particularly in the battaile of Leypzik , where they were either left in the field with their dead owners , or elswhere thrown away by such as fled there being therefore great want of armes and artificers , some great men of Italy were by Walesteine sent into Lombardi to make a considerable provision of them ; and other Colonels sent Officers of their owne , to the like purpose , sparing no money in this behalfe , not caring for expence ; for the Generals intention was to come into the field , not onely rich in fame , but furnished with whatsoever was requisite to a glorious Army : continuing therefore his diligence , he treated with the King of Poland , to have men from that nation , and in this he imployed his Cosen-german Tersica , for they had each of them married a daughter of Charles of Arrach , the Emperours chiefe Counsellour . This man being one of the richest Gentlemen in all Bohemia , was not much troubled to finde money to raise 3000. Horse , and 4000. Foot of sundry nations . Walsteine after this made the Counts Galasse , Mansfeild , Aldringer , and Montecucully , Generalls of the Artillery , all of them chiefe Commanders of the Army ; to these he recommended the care of recruting their old companies , and the raising of new ones , which he allotted unto them ; and they overcome with the Generals gratitude , did their utmost to obey him . He moreover appointed eight Serjeant Majors Generals of the Army , who have the command over the rest of the Colonels , and whose place is to order the Army in the day of Battaile : and to these he gave new Commissions to raise men . They for the honour they had received , and that they might preserve their Generals good will , ( which was ambitiously coveted by all ) little waying the difficulty of raising men in dispeopled Provinces , and full of troubles , where the poorest companion could be had under 25. Dollers . He gave Commissions to any one that desired imployment , and disburst much money by the way of loane , that the whole might be made up ; neither did he make any distinction as then of any that proffered their service ; for holding it the best counsell that can be given to a Prince , who is desirous to inlarge his dominions , and to secure himselfe in the faith of his friends , and from the injuries of his adversaries , to have copious Armies , that so he might do that in some moneths , which otherwise would require some yeares to effect ; his intention was to gather together great quantities of armed men , who if they should afterwards want experienced Commanders , he wanted not old Captaines under whose Colours he might put these new men , and casheer those that were uncapable of such imployment , before he was to march against the enemy : and to this purpose he had wont to say , if the Emperour will raise an Army of 30000. Souldiers , the Elector of Saxony , or some other Prince by the assistance of friends , will doe the like ; that to fight with equall forces , was to have the victory to be decided by fortune , and not to secure ones owne selfe by power : that time would be lost , their Territories would be oppressed , the subject would be weakened by keeping forces , in their own Country , businesse would be precipitated , and finally peace would ensue , the end whereof would be misery and ruine to the vassals ; that a numerous Army lords it over the fields , goes whither it lists , meets with no obstacle , and being able to scoure the Country at pleasure , loses not Contribution nor the meanes to maintaine it selfe ; and though this be contrary to some experience , where a few men have been known to beat a great many , he said that this little number must be pick't out of a gallant and well reputed nation , and that the execution was easie , when the Commander in chiefe had wonne the name of generous and magnanimous towards his Souldiers . He would not forbeare to let fall in his discourses , that the Imperiall Crowne would be but weake , if it were not secured by 100000. Souldiers kept continually in pay ; for the Empire being a body of many members , dissonant in Religion , it fals out , that by the liberty which many Cities professe , and by the power of the Electors , and other Princes , the Caesarian authority being by them lessened , sickens , and wanting forces , languishes as if Crusht to death by her owne fewdatories ; in briefe he so handsomely chid the errors of late successes , as all such as were dejected by reason of their past terrors , were seene suddainly to be clad with new hopes . Hee moreover sent expresses to Charles Duke of Lorrayne , as well to keep him in good correspondency with the Emperour , as to perswade him to raise men in the assistance of the common interest , and that he would permit the Austrian officers to raise men in his Country . This Prince being of high thoughts , and inclyning to warre , a lover of novelty , counselled by that vivacity which sparkles in the hearts of sprightly Princes , and seconded by advice of others , which useth not to differ from the inclination and genious of the Master ; did not onely yield to Walesteines request , but declared that he would hazard his life and fortune with him , arming and behaving himselfe , as the chiefe of this league ; of which 't is said he aspired to be Generall ; this was the first beginning of the jealousies between him and France ▪ and the reason why he drew upon him the enmity of the King of Sweden . These affaires past not without some knowledge of the Queene mother of France , mother to the most Christian King , and to the Duke of Orleans , for at this instant a gentleman of hers came to Zenam , who having had some discourse with Walesteine was dismist with appearances , that he was well apaid with his negotiation : And the Austrians building much upon the troubles of France , whose union did not a little disturbe their designes , they more seriously applyed themselves to invent meanes and wayes how to hinder the increase of that flourishing Kingdome , by nourishing the differences between the Princes of the bloud , and thereby to affoord fuell to the flames of Ambition ; to kindle a new intestine warre sufficient to disturbe the Forces of that great King ; aswell by deviating them from his intentions upon the State of Milan , which in this conjuncture was much feared , as to withhold from thence that assistance which the Protestants expected . To this purpose 't is said they sent some of their trustiest creatures , concealedly to treate with the Duke of Orleans , and other chiefe men that were discontented with the government of the Ministers of State in France , not letting slip any thing that might hurle the French into those straights whereunto they were leaning ; for many were afraid that if the French had declared themselves in this so calamitous time , after a hostile manner , all their preparations would doubtlesly have been much perplext if not totally shipwrackt ; but for that when God extends his hand of protection over a crowned head , all the plots and hatreds of their envyers are rendred uselesse , many considered , that the Emperour Ferdinand the second had not a little merited from Heaven , whilest Princes and people jealous of the Austrian greatnesse , and conspiring together to suppresse the same , in stead of embracing an opportune occasion of laying the Emperour upon his backe , betooke themselves to things of uncertainty , and which concerned their private interests : so those armes which openly joyned together would have ruined the Empire , being unresolved and expecting what the event of others would be , stayed from declaring themselves till such time as the prevailing Forces of the Swedes growing weaker , and the Imperiall power in time gathering force , they should finde it a hard matter to abate the edge of that strength , which was inheartned by the experience of Armies , and was made more stable by being shaked . Rome increasing under Romulus had the good fortune , that whilest she was fought withall by diverse Nations , she was not set upon by all at once : And whereas being all united they had overcome her , they severally were by her overcome , and by their ruine affoorded leisure to lay the foundations of the Roman Monarchy . It is a truth not to be doubted of , that if the French not inferiour in strength to the Austrians , and who knew the Imperiall greatnesse ought to have been suppressed , had followed the King of Swedes fortune , and openly have drawn their swords , as afterwards they were inforced to doe , they would either have brought the Imperiall dignity to make peace upon their owne conditions , or else have led it to some great exigency . That fire that is not quencht by a little water , gathering more strength , and breaking forth in greater flames , will not afterwards give way to greater store of water : Whence it may be gathered , that when a Prince may by his advancing prejudice his Enemy , whilest his Enemy is busied on one side , he ought not to stand idle on the other , for 't is well knowne that those Forces which have overcome their first withstanders , made wiser by experience , grow keener and better edged against the second . Knowing moreover that the only Austrian Forces was not sufficient in such an emergency as this to withstand the evils threatned by the victories and well conducted Armies of the Swedes , and of so many other enemies , whose numbers by their greatnesse and command was increased , they sent first the Cardinall d' Arach , Walesteines kinsman , to the Pope , and after him Duke Savell ( who being found innocent , was absolved of the faults laid unto his charge by Tilly out of some private ill will that he bore him ) with pressing and earnest desires of being from his Holinesse assisted with good store of monies ; and newes was brought that the Pope had voted a considerable summe of money to be sent the Emperour , though it were demanded with too much pretensions by the Austrian Ministers of State , and advised for the interest of their Countrey by some Cardinals of the Spanish Faction ; and that they knew his Holinesse to be very carefull of the good of Christendome , whilest by continuall exhortations he had endeavoured the safety of Lombardy against the fury which the Forces bent without regard upon the destruction of Mantua threatned ; by whose example the Christian Princes very well perceived , that to foment the greatnesse of puissant Princes , was nothing else but to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosome , which at last would poison its benefactor ; as it would have proved in past times , if the French and Swedes diversions had not recalled those Forces from Italy , which neither the prayets , exhortations , nor protestations of the Pope could prevaile withall to make them turne backe ; they also sent to other Potentates , and Princes of Italy , the Count Rabata then Governour of Gradisca , no lesse powerfull with his pen then with his sword , a gentleman of singular understanding in any affaire , who was very much welcomed by them all , with many complements , but their expeditions proved unusefull . When the Enemy watches we must not be asleep : therefore if Walesteine did by these new inventions recruit his Army that he might in the Spring appeare in the Field ; The King of Sweden growne hardy by his victory and other happy successes , sent newes of this his prosperous proceedings , to such Princes , States and Cities , as were his friends ; and disswading the Hauns Townes , and Princes of the Empire from assisting his Enemy , he did not sit still in this his prosperity , but printing a Declaration , wherein was contained that he would take aswell Roman Catholiques , as Protestants into his protection , that he might not lose time , but make use of his fortune , he resolved forthwith to march with his Army into Franconia . This Province extends it selfe on the West and South side to the Confines of the upper and lower Palatinate , on the East to Bohemia and Misnia , and on the North side to Thuringia , so as it may be called the Center of Germany , it is partly plaine and partly adorned with pleasant hills , of a fruitfull soile , though in some parts sandy . 'T is watered by the Rivers Mayne , Aisah , Ridnits , Bints , Stray , Tawber , and others , to the no little advantage of the Inhabitants . The King agreed with the Elector of Saxony , how he should behave himselfe in the Kingdome of Bohemia ; he left Bannier and Tod Marshals of the Field , with other great Officers behinde , aswell that they might drive from the Confines of Pomerania such of the Emperours Garrisons as yet remained there , as likewise that they might endeavour to win Magdeburg and other Townes held by the Caesarians in the lower Saxony , and he himselfe parted from Hall upon the River of Sall , towards Erfurt the chiefe City of Thuringia . This Province is seated between the Rivers Sall and Wesser , by which it is much enriched ; 't is well peopled , abounding in Corne , Hay , and many sorts of Beasts ; it bounds on the South side upon Franconia , on the West upon the Landsgrave of Hessen his Country ; on the North it is covered with the Herecinian Wood , and on the East it bounds upon Misnia ; the Inhabitants thereof beleeving themselves not able to contend with a victorious Army , at first newes of the Kings being marched that wayes sent Deputies unto him , to see whether by their intreaties they could make him turne another way , since they were not able to doe it by their Armes ; they therefore presented themselves before him , they made knowne unto him the Oath they had taken to the Elector of Mentz , what troubles they had undergone for doing so , and promised that they would keep Neutrals ; but this medecine not being adequate to their malady , wrought no effect . The King would enter their City , make them know his Lawes , and owne him for their Patron ; the which he did on the 26th of September , to lesse prejudice of the Citizens then they imagined , who much affrighted at the report of what cruelties the Swedes used against the Roman Catholiques , could not free themselves from feare , yet lost they nothing but their Patron , being treated by the King with all demonstrations of sweetnesse . A man ought not to be so overjoyed with a good victory , as that his heart be distempered by the delights thereof : the King being therefore entred , Erfurt on horsebacke , before he lighted off his Horse , he commanded Colonell Riven to take with him twenty Companies of Horse , and three Regiments of Foot , and therewithall to march presently to Ghota in Thuringia , seated upon the River Nesa , which having neither walls nor garrison fitting to resist the Swedes assault , the setting upon it and taking of it was one and the same action . The King the next morning went to Ilminan seated upon the Ilm , on the Confines of Franconia neare to the Woods which divide those Provinces . This Towne at his first approach fell to Capitulation , as did Ghota , marching two dayes through that great Wood , he came before the walls of Mansfield , which lyes between the Rivers of Stray and Verts , which gives the name to a circuit of Land lying betwixt the Bishopricke of Halberstat and Hall , and takes unto it selfe the name of a County . He saluted it with many Cannon shot , and made two assaults upon the defendants who stoutly resisted him : but the Governour knowing it would be a hard matter to maintaine the Towne , succour being farre off and inexcessible , and the Swedes violences growing greater and inexcessible , and the Swedes violences growing greater , he thought it was best to give that which he could neither sell nor keep , and upon honorable Conditions to march forth with Collours flying , Drums beating , and Bagge and Baggadge ; the which the King courteously gave way unto , and he marched out much satisfied at the so great Civility of an enemy ; who observing it as an approved peece of Policy , that civill usage and faire demeaner is a meanes to make men rather turne Subjects then continue enemies , did punctually observe that course . Mens wisedome is improved by nothing more then by the example of others , as appeared by all the County of Hammelburg , a rich County , full of Townes , and well peopled , Castles seated betweene Franconia and Thuringia , which following the example of the Towne of Mansfeild , yielded themselves to the Kings obedience ; this likewise caused the losse of Koningshoven , which lyes upon the banke of Sala , and which is gui●t about with strong walls and rampiers , after the moderne fashion ; before the which when the King appeared and battered it on three sides , the King with threates annexed to promises , thereby both inheartening and terrifying mens mindes , by denouncing punishment to the obstinate , and reward to the obedient , induced the Inhabitants to yield the Towne , which would otherwise have been stormed and burnt . The gaining of this Towne spread no little amazement through all Franconia , and the adjoyning territories , insomuch as all those which had yet any thing left whereby to subsist , removed themselves , and the best of their movables to places of better security . Example which prevailes much with reason joyned to these his acquisitions , Karlstat , Lucinfert , Hasfert , and Gemund , all of them seated upon the River Mayne in the midst of Franconia , part of which were wonne by force , part upon Composition , and almost all of them without any Imperiall Garrisons : for Tilly foreseeing how hard a matter it would be to keep them , and wanting men to recruite his Army , whereby to enter the field againe , had drawne those Garrisons away for his owne use , so as being onely defended by Country people and inhabitants , who were readyer to drinke then to fight ; and some of the Townes invironed with wals and ditches after an ancient manner , fearing to fare as other Townes had done ; which by their standing out had rather provoked the Kings anger , then wonne his favour , they made no resistance , but capitulated ; though Karlstat and Lucinfart wherein were some Foot-Companies of the Elector of Mentz , seemed to make some defence , rather to free themselves from the name of Cowards , then to keep their allegeance to their Master . The King knowing of what importance the taking of Wurtzburg would be to him , the Master-Towne of Franconia , placed at the foot of a little hill upon the river Mayne , and whereinto great store of monyes and other movables were brought from the adjacent parts , and whereby he might much refresh his Army , marched with his Forces towards it ; and in the beginning of October , he brought his Vanguard consisting of 8000. Souldiers before the wals thereof , and planted his Cannon against it : the City not being able with her ancient fortifications to resist moderne inventions , and the Citizens nor yet the Souldiers being of courage enough to make good a breach which the King had quickly made , the gates were opened , being forsaken of those of the League , who had retired themselves into the Castle . The Swedes having wonne the City , presently beset the Castle , which was seated upon a hill , and built upon a rocke , so as favoured not onely by nature but by art also , it seemed to be almost impregnable ; yet though the Situation thereof made the businesse appeare difficult , the Swedes were incouraged by the speeches and presence of their King , who infused a dauntlesse courage into them , whilst he promised them booty , and honour ; words able to inhearten the basest mindes , and which are the true spurres that thrust Souldiers upon all worthie actions : so as after some dayes defence it was taken by the Swedes , who fought with much cunning and without feare of death ; for danger nauciates not him that is accustomed to daring . They found there such abundance of Ammunition , monies and movables , as there were few that made the assault , who did not that day change their apparrell , and returne to their lodgings with good store of Dollers . Wurtzburg is a very sine Town , and one of the chiefe Cities of Germany , it belongs to the Bishop thereof , who governes both in seculer and Ecclesiasticall affaires ; his income mounts yearly to many thousand of Dollers , so as he is numbered amongst one of the Ecclesiasticall Princes of Germany . He is chosen by the Chapter of Cannons , who governing as so many Senators , and the Bishop as Prince , they have the semblance of a Republique . Whilest victory and the sweets thereof was pursued by the Swedes , Tilly being advertised that the King had left but few men in Saxony , in the Bishopricke of Magdeburg , and in Halverstat , the Metropolis of that sea , seated between the Wesser and the Elb , and thinking therefore that he might there make some diversion , whereby to with-draw the King from what he had possest himselfe of in Franconia , marched thitherwards , but understanding as he was upon his march , how that the Swedes having taken the Citie , did batter the Castle , and being much troubled at the losse thereof , it being a place which the Imperialists had built upon , as a place of refuge in case of retreate , as also that there was therin a magazine erected for all things which belonged to the maintaining of arms ; he changed his mind and resolved to succor the Castle of Wurtzburg , by the safety whereof he imagined he might easily assist the Electors of Mentz and Triers : but not comeing time enough to relieve it , nor knowing any meanes whereby to divert the Swedes from their resolves , he resolved to fortifie the neighbouring Townes , to munite the most important places of passage , and thus to oppose the enemies further advancements ; hee therefore put garrisons in Mentz , Ascheburg , Dieburg , Steinam , Heidlberg , Worms , and Ha●naw , all of them principall Cities upon the Rheine and Mayne , beguirt with walls partly ancient , partly with new rampiers ; and having taken fitting order for the safety of those , he in October passed with his Army over the Mayne to Silinghestat , between Franckford and Ascheburg , and haulted in Berghestrazza a Country placed between the Rheine and the Mayne towards the lower Palatinat , that hee might have an eye to the Swedes designes , and oppose them to some purpose : Hee likewise left some foot Companies together with an hundred horse at Bomben●awsem neer Franckfort , which had then but a slender Garrison , being of opinion , that since it was not weakly walled , any small Garrison would suffice for a while , to entertaine the Swedes , and to stop them in that prosperous course which hitherto they had formerly had . The Swedes this meane while indeavoured the winning of Franconia , and Tilly like a wise Pilot , who having his Masts spent by Tempest , mindes the rigging and trimming up of his weather-beaten ship , imployed his care and diligence in reparing the losses he had received , and in fitting himselfe for a new encounter with the Swedes . Whilest Ghetz and Tiffiinbeck two of the Imperialists Commanders kept with their forces , which were about 8000 men in Slecia and Lusatia , principall Provinces in Germany . Slecia lies in the utmost parts of Germany towards the East , upon the Confines of Polonia , being backt on the South by Moravia , and on the North by Marca nova . And though in former times it had a King of its owne , and was of great terror to the Dutch , yet now it is comprehended in the Crowne of Bohemia ; it abounds with all forts of graine , and Cattle , and is full of Inhabitants ; it conteines within it many Dukedomes , Lordships , Principalities , and Earledomes , and the noble Oder runs through the midst of it : Lusatia lyes between the Elb , and Oder , and the Confines of Bohemia , under the Crown whereof it is likewise comprehended , it is watered by the River Spree and Niese , which makes it very pleasant and lovely . The Duke of Sax. being joyned with the Swedes , and his forces at this time not neer these parts , Ghetz advanced with his men towards Guben upon the Neise , guarded but by a few Saxons , hee set upon it and took it , so did he likewise Dam , Ghuisson , and Spemberg , all of them places of no great consideration . Tiffenbecke that he might not appeare lesse diligent , entred the higher Lusatia , & compelled Bousen a strong City upon the bankes of Spree and Gorsitz , and watered by Neise , to give large contribution and quarter to the Imperialists . But peace being much desired in the Court of Vienna , with the Duke of Sax. one of the greatest Princes of the Empire , whose union was the ground work of the King of Swedes Forces , and the Emperours Councell considering that the Imperiall Forces being entred to the prejudice of the Duke , into these Provinces which had been formerly conferr'd upon him for the expences he had beene at , and the service he had cone the Caesarian Majestie , in his warres against the Prince Palatine , and the King of Denmarke , it was not a meanes to reduce him to the Emperors devotion , the aforesaid Commanders were willed a little to temporise , and to withdraw their Forces from the places they had taken . A little after this , about the midst of November , Colonell Paradisi was dispach't away to Dresden the Electors place of residence with propositions of peace , and with very advantagious offers to the Duke , thereby to make him listen to an accommodation ; but all they could doe to this purpose was lost labour ; for the obligations of this Prince to the King of Swede being so recent , he could nor without an imputation to his fidelity , nor durst he for feare of those Forces wherewithall he was round about beguirt , make any agreement without the Kings consent ; These Treaties therefore proceeded no further , nay the Duke was counselled by the King to send his Forces against Bohemia , that so by that Invasion the Swedes proceedings might be the more facilitated on the other side of the Empire ; and Harnem was commanded to march with his Army against that Kingdome , and to give a beginning to their intended purpose , of bringing their Army into Bohemia , and of wintring there , and driving the Emperours Forces beyond the Danabe : he forthwith obeyed this order , and in November sent the Count de Torre , and Offchirchem both of them Bohemians , to Siluchenaw , a place upon the Confines of Bohemia , betwixt the Elb and Neise . This caused such ●eare in the People of those Provinces , as terrified more by the ●ame , than by the Sword of the Enemy , they betooke themselves to their heeles , and retired to Bedrais , Tabor , and other strong Townes upon the Confines of Bohemia , towards Moravia , and the upper Palatinate , and on other parts into Austria ; so as the Saxons found little resistance in Luitmeriz , Ausig , and Praga , which were totally abandoned by the Imperialists , at the very heare-say of the Protestants advancing ; these places were therefore left unto the Protestants , by whom they were much lesse rigorously treated then the Roman Catholiques feared ; nay , the Saxons were not a little scandalized at many Monasticke Fryers , who professing that they would dye for their Religion , were notwithstanding the first that forsooke their Churches , their Parishes , and their care of soules : Egra in like manner , upon the Frontiers of the Palatinate , in the Confines of Bohemia , seated upon the River Rossell , a place of no meane consideration , by reason of the passe whereon it was seated , without any resistance , threw open the gates unto the Conquerour ; and it is to be beleeved that the rest of the Cities betweene M●lda and Danube would have done the like , had not the Saxons themselves set a period to the progresse of their victories : for being carelesse and idle in Praga , and the adjacent parts , though the King had by many redoubled Letters , advised and desired the Elector not to affoord Walesteine leasure to apply remedies unto their wounds ; they gave themselves over to the delights of those parts , and gave the Imperialists opportunity to recruite their Army , and affoorded Galas meanes to come with good store of Forces to Pils●m , a place of great importance in that Kingdom , very strongly seated , by the which afterwards those Territories were secured . The King did not a little rescent this as appeared by his Letters , wherein he reproved the Elector of negligence , though many of the wisest found it to be done out of cunning ; for it was apparently seene , that fearing by his assistance to raise the Swedish Forces to too great a power and eminency , and considering that in such a case he must be subject to their Lawes , he temporized , that he might affoord the Austrians leisure to counterpoise this greatnesse , which weighed down too much on the Swedes side ; beleeving himself now to be in such a condition , as that he at his pleasure might upon advantagious tearmes be reconciled to the Emperour , and re-assumed into his former friendship and correspondency . whilest the King reaped the fruit of his owne propitious fortune , his Cosen the Duke of Mechelberg and Marshall Tod laid seidge to Rostock , and tooke it ; 3000 Foot and 300 Horse marched out of it , with their Armes and Baggage : the surrender of this Towne was caused by reason of the scarcity of Victuals , for so great a number as were there ; for a great many of the neighbouring Inhabitants had with-drawn themselves thither , as likewise many Souldiers that were quartered in the townes thereabouts . Bannier came with a fresh Army of about 8000 men into Pomerania , and used such diligence in the investing of Vansleber , as the Imperialists that were therein unexpectedly surprised , straightned in time to put themselves in a defensive posture , and having no hopes of escaping , for they were surrounded on all sides , came to agreement , submitting themselves to the Swedes Conditions , by whom the Common Souldiers were inforced to inroll themselves under their Colours , and the Captaines and Officers were permitted to go into their owne Armies . Bannier knowing how advantagious the taking of Magdeburg and the neighbouring Townes would be to the Swedes march'd forwards into that Episcopacy , ( whither also went Benecausem with 5000 Imperialists , to ballance the Swedes designes , and to relieve the City , which 't was feared might be by them taken ) he fought with the enemies Horse , where the Swedes were worsted ; he notwithstanding beset Magdeburg more straightly , into which a succour of 14 Companies of the Romanists Foot were put , who by their frequent Sallies , did much annoy the Swedish quarters which were thereabouts . Auxillius Oxesterne Lord Chancellor of Sweden , who had raised men in that Kingdome and in Prusia , to re-inforce the Kings Army , came much about this time to the Camp with 6000 Foot and 800 Horse ; so as the King not onely inriched by so many Victories , but his Army being increased by the addition of these men , had his thoughts hightened , and aymed at greater enterprises . Wherefore being informed that the Duke of Bavaria made extraordinary preparations for warre , and that he had not onely made the greatest part of the country-people guirt swords about them , but also sent for Tilly with the Army of the League , to protect the upper Palatinat , which were manifest tokens of feare , whereby the Enemy is oft times invited to further undertakings , hee resolved to hinder those preparations , and not to afford him time to salve the wound he had received . But thinking it first requisite to know the resolution of the Hauns Townes , who intended to be but lookers on at this sport , not siding with either party , he resolved to found their intentions ; wherefore he acquainted them of Noremberg with his meanings ; he made knowne unto them the foundation and drift of his Forces , and desired they would openly declare themselves , either as friends or enemyes , and that they would not take any long time to doe it ; for if they should demurre upon their answer , or colour it with any appearing excuses , he would take it as an expresse denyall ; for he liked not neutrallity , nor would he take notice of any more then two parties , friends or enemies . These resolute words of a victorious King , were of great efficacy , especially amongst the Protestants , who coveted much to see their Religion propagated , and were ambitious of novelty . The States of Noremberg after much debate , judged it would be best for them openly to declare themselves as friends unto the King , the which they did ; whereat Tilly was so incensed , as though those of Noremberg sent Deputies into the Campe unto him , to informe him of the necessity that had enforced them thereunto , and so plead their excuse for so doing , they could not prevaile with him , nor keep him from expressing his rage & anger , ( which was the greater by how much greater the losse was that this declaration occasioned ) by beating his feet against the ground , pulling his Muschatoes , biting his fingers ends , and vowing he would study some way of revenge , he forthwith marched towards Rotemberg , and Oxemfert , two Townes in the midst of Franconia , and surprized divers other places of the said Province , which could neither be maintained , nor succoured in time ; he likewise endeavoured the taking of Vertheim , a strong City seated upon the Maine , and in the mouth of Tawber , but here he missed his marke : for the King having early notice thereof , gave the Governour of the Towne so timely advertisement , as he furnished it with all requisite provisions , he therefore turned his course towards Noremberg , resolving to chastise the Governour thereof for his breach of faith , but here he likewise missed of his errand ; for the Citizens having timely provided themselves of all things necessary , and the Imperialists not having sufficient Force for such an enterprize , and having the Swedes on his backe , who gallantly marched after him ; after having feelingly exprest his resentments to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne , and with great fervency exhorted him not to be failing in his due allegeance to the Emperour , he quitted his quarters , and tooke his way towards the upper Palatinate , recommending Lauffe , and Hasperg , places belonging to the jurisdiction of the said Noremberg to the care of One Thousand Foot , and One Hundred Horse , which he left there for their defence , he distributed his Troopes , part for the Marpuessate of Anspack in the upper Palatinate , and part for Suetia . The King , who very well knew how much it made for his vast designes , aswell to make himselfe Master of the Towns upon the Rheine , as to bereave the Austrians of the helpe which they might have from thence , and that he might turne himselfe towards the Danube ; resolved to leade his Forces towards the Rheine , for when he should have made himselfe Master of the passages thereof , he should not only free himselfe from feare of being diverted on that side , which he might expect to be by the Spaniards joyned with the Duke of Lorayne , and by the Forces of the Electors , and other Ecclesiasticall Princes ; but he should open the way to the French succours , whereof he had then large and ample promises ; he then left some of his Forces in Franconia , under the Command of Gustavus Horne , to watch the proceedings of the Imperialists , and he with the rest of his Army went along the Maine towards Stenheine , and marched afterwards from thence with Eight Regiments of Horse towards Hannaw , a place surprized a little before through intelligence had with Collonell Tuball , he having survayed the Countrey , turned on the left hand , and with some Troops of Dragoons tooke Offenbeck . He then knew it would be no hard matter to take Franckfort , a great and faire City , and of great trading , by reason of Marts or Faires , by the great concurrence whereunto , of all Nations it is much famed . This Towne is pleasantly situated upon the River Mayne in Franconia , which River after a course of some thirty miles fals into the Rhene just over against Mentz , and by the commodiousnesse of Navigation doth more encrease Traffique : It is begirt with Walls and Ditches , after the ancient way in no very exact manner ; the King exhorted the Citizens thereof not to refuse the Propositions of agreement which were offered ; for as the present conjuncture of time was , he could do no lesse then promise safety to the City , and secure unto them their Religion : but they loath to forgoe their Neutrality , speedily dispatched two Deputies to the King to obtaine leave to continue Neuters , putting him in mind of the Oath they had taken to the Emperour , and of the losse they were to undergo by reason of their Marts and Merchandizing , and other good reasons which at another time had not deserved punishment : For though this was not numbred amongst the Hauns Townes of Germany , yet the greatest part of the Inhabitants were Roman Catholiques , and consequently did adhere to the Imperialists ; so as though they pretend Neutrality , they would not have let slip any occasion wherby they might have prejudiced the Swedes , as they are used to doe who seem to be what indeed they are not : nothing therfore came of this Treaty , which whilst they were in discourse of , the King made his army advance , and before they had ended all they had to say , the City might see the Swedish Horse close by their Gates , and their Foot in readinesse to set upon it by force , if they would not condescend to what was offered them ; they were therefore enforced least they might meet with the reward of obstinacy , courteously to quit that which they could not without harme to themselves gain-say ; they therefore submitted themselves unto the King , and on the seventeenth of November they opened their Gates , and gave unto him as an hostage of their fidelity , the Burrough of Saxemhausen , placed on the head of the Bridge , on this side the River over against the City , fortified with Bulwarkes and Rampiers ; where leaving Colonell Vitzhem Governour , and six hundred Foot , he without delay marched through the City with his Army in good order , and that very night came before Hoest , not far from Franckfort , belonging to the Elector of Mentz : The Garrison whereof preparing for defence , and seeming with some bodies of shot to be resolute to hold the King play for some time , finding at last that they could not shun , either being sackt , or making some prejudiciall condition , they opened their Gates , and the most part of the Garrison seeing that Fortune had forsaken their former Masters , betooke themselves to the Service of the Swedes . When Fortune singles such encounters as happily present themselves ought not to be let slip : this place being therefore taken , the King gave order that Kenigsteine should presently be set upon , which is seated upon a passage of great importance , and is of considerable strength , so as it commands all the adjacent Country . He also sent part of his Forces before Kockein and Vlersheime upon the Maine , that they might throw over a Bridge to facilitate more Conquests : Having given these orders , and seene the Batteries levelled against the Walls of Vlersheime , with the taking whereof he was very well pleased ; for this being neare the Rhene upon the Maine , on the side of Mentz , freed him from the troubles which the Garrison thereof might occasion him ; and freeing the Countrey on this side Rhene , and thereby securing himselfe behinde , he might without any manner of feare , goe to new undertakings ; he built a Bridge of Boates that he might passe his Army , and provisions to and again at his pleasure , he returned to Franckfort to give audience to certaine Ambassadours , and to treat with some great men , about the ordering of affaires for the better facilitating the next yeares undertakings ; but he could not stay there above sixe daies , for having received advertisement how that divers Troopes of Spaniards and Flemings raised in Lusemberg , were marching apace towards the Palatinate , to recruite the Garrisons of Mentz , Wormes , Franchendall , Heidelberg , and other Townes in those parts , as yet held by the Imperialists , he broake off his Treaties of Negotiation , and returning speedily to his Army , he marched along the Rheine , and by the meanes of a Guide who led him a way not much frequented , he with the greatest part of his Army , which had now done with Vlersheim , having at the end of eight daies taken it upon composition , went to Ringaw , the Country where the best Renish Wines are made , he surprized a great Body of Spaniards and Burgonians , who were quartered in Walfe , putting most of them to the Sword , which infused such feare into the Garrisons of Rodesheim , and Ernsfeilt , Walled Townes neare Mentz , but of no great moment , as that overcome with the apprehension of the Swedish Forces , they opened their gates unto him ; parting afterwards from Ringaw , he advanced so farre and so fast , as that he faced Mentz upon the Rhene , against the which he made some Cannon play , rather by way of salute , then with an intention of harme . The channell of the River growing here very broad , he resolved to repasse over the Mayne to tarry in Berghestrate , and seeke out how he might passe over the Rhene there , those parts being but slenderly guarded . But the Spaniards foreseeing this , had burnt and sunke all the Boates on that shoare which were fit to passe over the Swedes , insomuch as the King found his labour was here little better then lost : When a Dutch Souldier having ( as it oft fals out ) won into the friendship of a Fisherman of Gernsheime , named Iohn Varter , prevailed so farre with him by promise and profers of advantage , as that by the helpe of another mariner of the same place , they recovered some of the Boates that had been sunke , and emptying the water out of them , made them so fit , as that at sundry times they passed 2000 of the Foot over the River : and the King by these securing the landing on that side , ( for by the meanes of great trees , linckt and fastened together , ( a moderne invention ) they made Trenches and Palisadoes ) past over a good part of his Army : hee unexpectedly came before Oppenheime , not farre from the Rhene , fortified with wals and Towers after the ancient manner , seated upon the backe of a little hill ; the Garrison whereof having the Rhene for their Trenches , which they thought he could not so easily passe over , feared no harme ; the Towne was hotly set upon ; for the Souldiers invited by the hopes of booty , whereof great store was said to be there , thronged in crouds into the Ditch , and the Breaches which were there made , defying death , and not regarding the dead bodyes , which in no small numbers lay in their way . The Defendants making no shew of feare , plaid the parts of valiant Souldiers , hoping for reliefe from Mentz ; but much more incouraged by the promises of the Governour , a Spaniard , who was a well advised man , and much experienced in warre , and who neither believed that the King was so strong in men , nor that hee should faile of being relieved : But the assailants , which in two dayes storm'd the Towne , and entring it by force , kill'd all that they met withall at the first in a defensive posture , and sack't the City which was well-nigh halfe burnt to the ground , by a fire which therein happened casually , that very day , by the meanes of a drunken Dutch-woman . There being in Oppenhaime but few Barkes and Materials sufficient to build a stately Bridge , the King hasted to build the Bridge over , which having passed the rest of his Foot , his Horse and his Cannon , hee marched with his Army too before Mentz , where the Defendants being provided of all things requisite for their preservation and defence , and having done what they could to defend themselves within bare old Wals and weake Trenches , being out of hope to make good the Towne against the Swedes , who with Military discipline drew neerer and neerer thereunto , desired a cessation of Armes ; which being granted by the courteous King ; and they knowing that the enemies Army consisted of about 26000 Souldiers , and above 20 piece of Cannon , they thought themselves not sufficient without a greater addition of Forces to defend it , they therefore treated , and had such conditions granted them as became a gracious Conquerour . They marched out in December , with their Arms , Bag and Baggage , to the number of above 2000 , part of which tooke pay of the King ; who holding it for an advantagious precept to proceed kindly with his enemies , did thereby reap so much good , as that many invited more by his kindnesse , then by feare of his strength , yielded to that , to which they would not so soone have been brought by severity ; in the which he much glorifying himselfe , had wont to say , that lenity in treating was the best Centinell that Princes could have , that people wish well to them they love , and death to them they feare . The end of the second Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE III. BOOK . The Contents of the Third Booke . In the Third Booke is contained the Swedes continued proceedings in the Circuite of Rhene , and in Franconia ; the dangers the King ran in his owne person ; His remarkable sayings ; The taking of Dunavert ; The Swedes entrance into Bavaria ; The Councels held , and reasons alleadged by those of the Kings side before they besiedged Lech ; The service that happened at Lech ; The death of Tilly ; A digression upon the life of this Commander ; The Conditions required by Walesteine , before hee would accept the place of Generall ; The Bavarians entrance into Ratisbone ; What effects Walesteine being made Generall wrought ; The Iealousies between Caesar and Bavaria quieted ; The renewing of their good Correspondency ; Walesteines comming into the Field ; His prosperous proceedings ; His actions , and his extravagant way of government ; The recovery of the Townes in Bohemia ; Duke Bernard Waymer his proceedings in Swabenland ; The entrance of the French into Lorayne ; The Embasy of those of Nurenberg ; Walesteines designe against Nurenberg ; The encamping of both the Armies about that City , and the actions that insued between the Swedes and the Imperialists before it . THe Austrians exalted designes being by the losse of Mentz overthrowne , and the high hopes of the Ecclesiasticall Princes dispersed by that blow . The Kings universall proceedings did so blunt the Spaniards boldnesse who were quartered thereabouts , as that their Councels being confused , their Forces dismembred , and the vigour of the Catholique League crusht : that Circuite of ground which being possest of an appearing power , seemed to threaten the enemy , incumbred on a sudden with feare and astonishment , did incourage the Protestants to new atchievements ; so as the opportune Situation of this City ( being one of the chiefest of all those Provinces ) upon the bankes of Rhene , and over against the Mayne , opened the way to the getting of Bacharach , and other adjoyning places , which at the first sight of the Swedes forerunners yielded themselves ; Wisbaben , Hofen , & Koningstein all of them belonging to the Elector of Mentz , were likewise brought under the Kings obedience . Duke Bernard of Waymar a Prince of the bloud of Saxony , and descended from that Frederick whom the Emperour Charles the first bereaved of his estate , had not many moneths before raised 4000 men at his owne expence , and was entertained by the King , and honoured with the title of Master Generall of the Field , whose valour was exceedingly seconded by fortune . This man in the beginning of Ianuary did by way of stratagem send 500 Horse , by night too , before the gates of Wahnheime , a Fort standing upon the Angle which is made by Necker , where it fals into the Rhyn , to the end that seeming to be Imperialists , who had been defeated by the Swedes , they might endeavour the being received into the Towne . These men behaving themselves wisely , and by the assistance of some fugitives fled from the Garrison , who were acquainted with the customes of the Towne and of the Guard , deceiving the Centinell , the Officers , and even the Governor himselfe , with suppositions , names , likelyhoods , and appearing conjectures , were admitted into the Towne ; where scouring the streets , opening the gates , seising upon the Port , and cutting in pieces all they met , they let in their Companions who were not farre off , and made themselves masters of the Town . Thus it befals Governours , who believing in others , have not as yet known that often times hard and incredible things have unexpected events , they not having learnt to sleep with their eyes open . In the inundation of victories , and the mannaging of Military affaires , Politicke considerations and negotiations ought not to be forgotten : therefore the King staying some dayes at Mentz to discusse divers businesses of waight , thought it not fitting to passe by an exact consideration of the present affaires ; so as calling together his chiefe Councellours , and the Prime Commanders of his Army , and joyntly weighing the interests of their Forces , there were some seconded in their opinion by Benard Waymar , who persisted in their advise , that they should turne their Forces to the utter subversion of the Roman Catholique Army , they made good their opinions with these reasons ; That the field Forces being scattered , Germany being a large and open Country , the winning of Townes would be no hard matter , which being weake in defence , and abandoned by their Armies , would strive rather to captivate the Kings good will by ready obedience , than draw his anger upon them by their unwise pertinency ; that they should not do well to lose so much time in the taking in of places of small moment , whilest the Enemy recruited and re-inforced his Army ; that the Austrians had no better friend then time ; that they had alwayes repaired their losses , when either by cunning or otherwise they could fence themselves from the first violence ; that though the Emperours owne men and monies were well exhausted , yet by the assistance of Spanish Gold , and by recruites from Italy ( a Nation by experience knowne to be advantagious to Germany ) he might remit himselfe into his former condition that the Elector of Bavaria who was much concerned in the Austrians welfare , wanted not a stocke of money , and territories sufficient from whence to draw out Souldiers , and regaine what he had lost : And ( which was of greatest importance ) that the Generals place was conferred upon Walesteine , who having gathered a mass of riches in the past warres , being excessively ambitious of glory and great actions , would not be failing in any thing that he knew might make him remarkable upon this occasion ; that they had the French on that side for friends , who bringing their Forces upon their frontiers , would hinder the Romanists from doing any thing prejudiciall to the Swedes , that therefore they should leave off those machinations and rub the soare againe , before it be healed . But these reasons , though they had much of influence upon all the Commanders , and drew many of them to be of this opinion , yet the King weighing them in the ballance of his wisedome , was for his own interest sake inforced to oppose them ; saying , That the Empire hung upon two strings ; the one composed of the selfe - Austrian Forces , the other of the Roman Catholique , and Ecclesiasticall powers ; that they were to consider which of these two were to be tane away , to overthrow this Chaos ; that he granted the reasons concerning the Spanish Gold : Bavaria , and Walesteine were very valid , but that they were not to throw behinde their backes , but rather intentively to looke upon the aid from Flanders , the assistance of the Electors and Ecclesiastickes , and of the Duke of Lorayne , who being desirous of warre , could not hereafter expect a better occasion then this , to put himselfe in Armes ; that these men though they were new , and not accustomed to warre , yet were they so inheartened by their Princes courage and hope of good successe , as seeing us retire , they would resume the more courage , and cause unto us such prejudice , as usually is received from Enemies , strengthened by strong impressions ; that it was requisite to extinguish the fire , which increasing would not be so easily supprest , before they should carry the Cumbustion elsewhere , that the Spanish succours from Flanders was more considerable then from Italy , for that compleat Arming would be found hard in Italy : A Kingdome impoverished in people , and the numbers whereof would be much lessened before they should passe over the Mountaines , for that the rigid Climate of Germany , and the Germans severe manner of lying in the field did not well agree with that Nation , nurc'd up in the delights of Peace ; that for their money they might have men enow in the Low-Countryes ; that he knew the Treasury and Forces of the Elector of Bavaria was very considerable , but that on the other side he knew he was not so lavish in laying out his monies , nor his men so ready to take up Armes ; that Walesteine was a humerous Foole , a fantasticall braine , fit for Comedies , reverenced for his wealth and fortune , not for his wisedome and proper valour ; that he was envied by many , a corrivall with Bavaria , and not well thought of by the discreet Don ; for what concerned their hopes upon the French , it was to be granted it would be advantagious to them , if Princes were not ambitious of inlarging their dominions : But since France was knowne to be no lesse intent to this then whatsoever other Kingdome , he could not promise himselfe that the French would invert the proceedings of the Duke of Loraine , and of the Ecclesiasticks against the Swedes ; but rather that leading their Forces upon their Frontiers , and entring either as protectors of the one , or arbitrators of the other , he foresaw they would rather put in for themselves through the disagreement of the Swedes and Imperialists then assist the Protestants in their proceedings : moreover , that they ought to feare , least if they once should get footing here , they should ( following the policy of Princes , who are friends as long as it makes for their owne good ) moderate the greatnesse of others , and dissolve the League at any time when they should see the Swedes power grow to an excessive greatnesse . Tod and Tuball would be sufficient to hold Tiffenbech and Ghetz play in Slesia ; that the Elector of Saxony being entred into Bohemia , it would be no hard matter to disturbe Walesteines designes , and that Bannier was sufficient to watch over Bavarias wayes ; that therefore they ought to secure themselves on this side for what was on their backs , which being done , the victory on the other side would easily be affected . These reasons alleadged by the King , made the Commanders aware , that Councels then succeed best when they proceed from the hidden reasons of interests ; and that no resolution ought to be built upon the faire shewes of Princes , the ground-worke of their demonstrations not being composed of any sound materials , but coloured over as best seemes pleasing to the eye of the present conjuncture . All of them therefore forgoing their first opinions , they unanimously condescended to the King ; who seeing what need they had of a good Sanctuary , whereunto upon any ill successe they might safely retreate , as likewise how necessary it was to fence Franconia , after he had diligently suryeyed all the nighbouring situations , could find none more commodious then that Angle which is placed betwixt the Rhene , and that part of the Mayne , which is over against Mentz , on the side of the Palatinate , he therefore made a designe be there drawne in his owne presence , of a Fort consisting of seven Royall Bulwarkes , a Seat so availeable , as lying in the midst between the State of Mentz and the Palatinate , upon the sides of two Navigable Rivers , it might be said to be the Key which opens and shuts the entrance and outgoing on both sides of the Rhene , whereby he might continually bridle the Inhabitants aswell of the one as of the other circle : moreover , besides the securing of what he had already wonne , there was hereby a way opened to ends not yet knowne . He gave it the name of Gustavemborg , though through the Souldiers playing upon the Roman Catholiques , it came to be called the Priests scourge ; alleadging thereby , that being seated in the sight of Mentz , and in the very midst of the Electorate , it was fit to keep the neighbouring Prelates in obedience and under the yoake of the Swedish Forces . Having left order for the perfecting of this Fabricke , and for the preservation of Mentz , he with his Army marched in Ianuary against Spier , the Magistry whereof endeavoured , though in vaine to keep Newters : for the King having declared himselfe to be an Enemy to that name , this Towne accorded , as did likewise Wormes , Landaw , and Weissenburg , Cities beyond the Rhen in the lower Palatinate , begui●t only with ancient walls , these submitted themselves unto the King , quartered some of the Swedish Regiments , and parted with some monies to free themselves from the insolency of the souldiers . Franckendal and Heidelberg , Townes well provided with men , victuals and Fortifications , were the only two places that held out against the King : For though they were at this time set upon with much violence , they undauntedly defended themselves , and rendred the attempts of the Enemy vaine , who held it not fit to lose time before such Forts , since they were Masters of the Field , and consequently might over-run whole Provinces , and hinder the new recruiting of the Enemyes Army . Franckendal lyes in an open Countrey between Spier and Wormes , surrounded with gallant Bulwarkes , Ditches , and Rampiers , it was anciently the chiefe strength the Elector Palatine had ; but since the overthrow in Bohemia , it was held by the Austrians . Heidelberg is seated upon the N●cker in the mouth of two Mountaines , upon which the Palace and Castle stands ; and here the Count Palatine had wont to keep his residence before the Emperor bereft him of his state . At the same time that the Swedish Forces meeting with lesse opposition , did over-run the Countrey that lyes upon the Rhen and Franconia . Popenheime having drawne out the greatest part of the Garrisons from the places upon the Wesser , and out of the Countrey of Brounswyck , they being knowne to be little available to the preservation of those places , weake in situation and Fortification ; and having gathered together a Body of men to about 10000 Souldiers , he recovered Barleben upon the Elb , which made no great resistance , from thence he passed towards Magdeburg to relieve the besieged ; for being beleaguerd by Bannier , they were reduced to some necessity , and herein his successe was good : For Bannier understanding his approach , and thinking the Romanists Army to be much greater then his , withdrew himselfe aside to Kalbe , upon the banks of Elb. Here he tooke up his Quarter in an advantagious Seat , shunning to fight ; for the King having given generall directions to all his Commanders who were disjoyned from the Army that himselfe led , that without great advantage and certainty of victory , they should shun comming to a generall conflict , he temporised , betaking himselfe only to such enterprises as agreed with the Kings instructions ; whose ends was to keep the Imperialists Forces severed in sundry places , that he might have the more freedome to make his desired Conquests , and to beat the maine Body of the Roman Catholiques , which when he should have done , the members thereof would be of no use . Pappenheim having thus raised the siege , though he failed in some intentions he had of falling upon the Swedes Quarters , who had withdrawne themselves further off , entred Magdeburg , and straightway sent his Van-guard towards Gomeren , a place belonging to the jurisdiction of the Bishop thereof upon the Confines of Saxony , but hee began no sooner to march , then he was advertised that George Duke of Lunenburg , a Protestant Prince and who adhered to the Swedes , was drawing neere to Wolfenbuttell a place of great moment , which made him thinke it requisite to turne his march thitherward ; for this Towne standing in the Center of the territories of Brounswyck , and being strongly seated upon the River Alre , being likewise the place of refuge for the Imperialists , and the Arsenall of their Army , by meanes whereof their Forces in those parts did wholly subsist ; if it should have fallen into the Swedes power , either by holding intelligence or otherwise , it would have been a great advantage to the Protestants Forces , and a very great blow unto the Roman Catholiques ; hee therefore drew out the Garrison from Magdeburg , and knowing it would be a difficult matter to maintaine it , he slighted it , breaking downe the Wals in sundry parts , to the end it might not be of service to the Swedes : hee advanced toward Sechenser and Wolfenbuttell about the end of Ianuary . Bannier had newes hereof , who being certified of truth , that the Imperialists were departed , returned suddenly to Magdeburg , where he left good order for the repayring it , judging it a place of no small importance for the affaires of Swethland ; hee from thence marched after Pappenheime and wonne Steimbruck , intending thereby to streighten the enemies Army ; for this being a passe of some importance upon the River Obroe , and very commodious for the Imperialists , the Swedes might here have fought with much advantage against their enemies , but Pappenheime did so gallantly acquite himselfe as though he was beset on both side by the Protestants , he without any losse came to Beterloo , a strong place not farre from the River Glien , between the territories of Heye and the Bishoprick of Hildeskeim , having brought under Contribution the Townes of Brounswyck and Lunenburg , rich Provinces , which lye between the Wesser and the Elb , bordering on the South upon Misnia and Thuringia , on the North upon the Lower Saxony ; hee at last recovered the Confines of Hamelen , that hee might make use of that City , and of the Wesser , aswell for the safeguard of his owne Forces , as for the preservation of such Townes as had not yet revolted from Caesar , wherein his successe was so happy , that by this occasion he had meanes to shew how advantagious in war it is , to have undaunted , wise , and valliant Commanders , and ( which is of greatest concernment ) such as understand their profession , hee defended , he maintained himselfe , and with a few men stopt the enemies advancing ; who knowing him to be resolute and industrious , durst not come to handy-blowes with him : effects which are not onely occasioned by mens fearfull apprehensions , whose losse takes its rise from selfe beliefe , but particularly by the valour of other men , which begets feare and admiration even in the Enemy . High mindes are alwayes verst about great matters , the King being gone from Mentz , considered the importancy of Creutsbag , a Towne seated upon the River Nayle , which takes its head from a little Lake in the state of Swibrechen called Scheidambergerway'd , fals into the Rhyn at Binghem , by the taking hereof he should secure unto himselfe the possession of the neighbouring parts ; he should drive the Spaniards from those Frontiers , and should open the way to the winning of the Townes upon the Mosel belonging to the jurisdiction of Triers ▪ and thereby not onely keep those people under , but fortifying himselfe on that side from being injured by the Spaniard , he should bring his Forces there into a good condition ; for it was a place invironed with good Ditches and strong Wals : he forthwith beset it , and planted three great Batteries against it , and without delay began to assault those fortifications , from the which he by the Defendants was by reciprocall resolution kept off , they exercising the utmost of Military art , as being the most of them Spaniards , a faithfull Nation , much adicted to the service of their Prince , and in the sufferings of warre , of all others the most resolute and constant . The King in his owne person came before this place , not without danger of his life ; for approching according to his custome neere the Wals , that hee might more inhearten his Souldiers , and know what was requisite to the enterprise , being much grieved for the reputation of his Armes , and for his owne interest sake , to linger so long before such a Towne , a Page who at that instant presented him with a letter , was slaine by a Musket-shot ; upon which accident Mounseir de Pauch Embassadour from the States of H●lland , who was then with him , could not forbeare entreating his Majesty to have more care of his Royall Person , the preservation whereof , like that of the soule in the body , was the maintaining of the publique liberty , to the which he smilingly replied ; My Lord Embassadour , Cities are not taken by keeping in Tents ; the Scholler when his Master is a farre of , shuts his booke ; so the Souldier without my presence slaken their handy blowes ; my houre is written in Heaven , it cannot be altered on earth ; then turning himselfe to a Colonell , who being somewhat deteyned under the Barbers hands , came to receive his Commands , he said unto him ; I marry , this is a gallant Cavalier , and by my faith a valiant one in womans warres ; he is longer in trimming of his Beard , then I am in taking in a Towne : Having said these things pleasantly , he advanced yet more forward , giving order to streighten the Towne yet a little more ; the which was done with such diligence as upon like occasions is requisite , in execution of the orders of their Lord and Master ; whence it is to be observed how available the presence of a Prince is in Military affairs . After it had indured three fierce Assaults , and had been pelted with above 1700 Cannon-shot , at fourteen dayes end he inforced the Defendants to beg Articles of him , which were granted unto them , no lesse favourable then those of Mentz ; and thus he made himselfe Master of the Towne , to the admiration of many , who knowing how the Towne was seated , what number of men it had in it , and how it was provided , thought it not a worke to be effected with foot in stirrup . He then dispatch't away Horne , and Duke William of Waymar Elder Brother to Duke Bernard into the Bishopricke of Bam●berg , which is a space of ground in Franconia , lying between Bohemia and the Mayne , appertaining to the Bishop thereof , who is aswell a Temporall as a Spirituall Lord , that they might set upon that City , and by the taking thereof , divert Tilly , and Count Aldringer , who were diligent in recruiting their Forces in those parts . Hee himselfe with the rest of his Army having provided themselves with all things requisite for Victuals , with a great Trayne of Artillery and Ammunition , having left fitting order for the maintaining of the Townes along the Rhene , tooke his way towards Steinham , and Ascheburg , entring thereby into Franconia : being come to Schewinfurt , and from thence to Gelterseym , hee againe recalled the Forces of Gustavus Horne , designing to go himselfe in Person with the grosse of his Army , against the Army of the Roman Catholiques , and indeavour to bring them to a new Battaile , the Victory whereof was the bounds of his vast desires : turning therefore upon the right hand he bent towards Kitzing , betwixt Erbipoli and Bamberg , a Randezvouz for Tillyes Forces ; but found that he being diffident of his strength , as both in number and in courage much inferiour to the Swedes , had retreated into the upper Palatinat ; that he had re-inforced the Garrisons of Forcheim and Granach , two of the best Townes in Franconia , by the preservation whereof hee hoped not onely to make good the Imperiall Forces in that Province , but thereby retarding the Swedes proceedings , he thought he should be able when his Army should be recruited from all parts that appertained to Caesar , to face his enemy againe , and regaine his losse in the Battaile of Leipsick . The King incouraged hereupon , believed that ( as it is usually ) he that flies feares ; and hoping to drive him quite beyond the Danube , and beat him in the field , he sent Gustavus Horne towards Winsheim , which lyes between Nurenberg and Erbipoli , and from thence to Habersdorfe , and Shennabach , places of that Country ; who marched with such diligence , as though the enemy in their retreate had broken downe the bridges , burnt and destroyed all that might be serviceable to the Kings Army , that they might streighten him in Victuals , incommodate him , and stop him , till such time as the Forces which they expected from Bavaria and Walesteine , were come unto them ; the King notwithstanding arived about the midst of February in the fields of Nurenberg , beyond the expectation of the Imperialists . Hee there mustered his Army , and found it to consist of 130 Cornets of Horse , 86 Foot Ensignes , and 28 pieces of great Cannon ; which having againe ordered , he pursued his way towards Dunawert upon the Danube , where there is a Bridge over that River , which makes it a place of great Consequence ; for by the getting thereof , the way was opened to the Swedes for their entrance into Bavaria , one of the chiefe Provinces of Germany , between the Danube and Inn , an open Country , not having any place of strength within it , unlesse it be Ingolstat . He came before Vitsborg , a Fort belonging to the Marquisat of Anspach , he sent to the Governour to Surrender the Towne , otherwise he denounced his anger against him , and therewithall the losse of his life : but such threates did no wayes trouble the undaunted Commander , who preparing for defence , the Kings threates were of no availe , for it made not for the King to stay there , since thereby he should have given time to the Roman Catholiques , ( as was desired by Tilly ) to provide for the defence of Danube : hee therefore marched forward in the beginning of March , and with his Army drew nigh to Dunawert , where the Imperialists had built a Fort upon the hill , which hee set upon , and finding nothing to withstand him in those yet imperfect workes , hee forced the defendants to retire into the Towne , which being played upon by the Kings Cannon , which thundred on all sides , and assaulted round about , the Wals not being sufficient to withstand the Cannon-shot , which drilled their Trenches through , and overthrew their Towers , the Inhabitants dispairing of succour from Tilly , thought they had done the duties of good Souldiers , and being so perswaded , forsooke the City which might very well have yet held out for some time . They broke the Bridge and withdrew themselves into Ingolstat , to the great resentment of Tilly , who ( as they are wont to doe , that are abandoned by fortune ) found opposition to all his designes , even in those things wherein hee thought himselfe most secure . The Swedes having entred the City , and repaired the Bridge withall speed , they passed their horse over the Danube , and over-running all the neighbouring Townes without any resistance , the damage was not little which the people received by the insolencies of the Souldiers , to whom the Souldiers licentiousnesse seemed the more grievous , in that they had not formerly been acquainted with the evils of warre , which is used in all Nations against enemies , especially against such as are of another Religion . The King being afterwards informed of the Condition of the Roman Catholique Army , hee lodged his Army neer Druisse , and extended his Quarters along the litle River Schmutter , watching over Tillyes wayes , who having inlarged his Forces by the accesse of multitudes of Bavarians , kept himselfe along the Bankes of Lech , a chiefe River , which taking its head from the Mountaines of Tirolo , divides Bavaria from Swabenland , and fals into the Danube at Dunewert . The King knowing that Princes resolutions are then best , when they proceed from the advises of their Commanders , thought it not fitting to advance further before he knew the mindes of the heads of his Army ; he therefore did send for them to him , and acquainted them with what his designes were ; what advantage the winning of Bavaria might be to them ; that if they could bereave the Austrians of that leaning stocke , either by drawing the Electour to some faire agreement , or by utterly ruinating his Country , they might easily afterwards lead their Forces into Austria , and into Caesars very patrimoniall territories : mature consideration being had hereupon , 't was found it would be a hard businesse to effect , since the Lech was guarded all along by great numbers of the enemies Souldiers . The King notwithstanding with his wonted courage was for the undertaking , alleadging for his reason , that to an enemy already terrified and beaten , the more difficult the undertaking were , the greater confusion it would cause in them ; to the which , reply was made by Horne and other Captaines , that they should not doe well to fight with the enemy upon such disadvantage of the River ; that the enterprise would be difficult , and that to boot with the difficulty thereof it was to be considered of what consequence ( if they should be worsted here ) the great inheartning thereby of the enemy would be , who were not yet so weakned , but that they were able to encounter with the greatest Forces that the Protestant Colleagues could make ; that the Country was intirely their enemy ; that they wanted a place of refuge , whereinto in case of a storme to retreate ; that no little heed was to be had to Walesteines preparations , who growne strong in Bohemia , and in the upper Palatinat , would bring the Swedish Army in that nooke or angle , either to a dangerous Battaile , or to unevitable destruction ; that his opinion was , they should put off this resolution to a more oportune time , and that they should go against Moravia , to suppresse the Emperors Army ; the which being the head , if it should be overthrown , the other members would be weakned . The King having given diligent eare to these alleadged reasons , did with his wonted dexterity rise up , and reply ; that the Passage of the River ought not to be feared , though it were guarded by the enemy , for the Imperialists were already at their wits ends , by reason of the Swedish Victories ; that their recruites consisted of people more inured to the plow and to the mannuring of ground , then to the handling of weapons ; that fortune favoured the forward , and frowned upon the fearfull ; that she had turned her backe upon Tilly , who after the first was to expect a second discomfiture ; that Dunawert being well guarded would serve them for a place of safety , whereunto they might retreat in case of any misfortune ; that they were to pursue that Army , which being led by an old experienced Souldier , not unlike a Snow-ball , which by rouling up and downe becomes a great heap , might gather strength againe , and recruite himselfe into his former Condition ; that Walesteine was farre off , and had but few men , and those but fresh-water Souldiers , and therefore no feare was to be had of him ; and concluding with the manifestation of what profit and riches they should get in Bavaria and Swabenland , he drew the greatest part to side with him , and knowing how advantagious it would be to possesse himselfe of those Townes which lye between Lech and Iber , hee commanded Horne with some choice Regiments of Horse to make excursions even to the wals of Vlm , which is a Hauns Towne well munitioned , and one of the richest in all Germany , seated upon the bankes of Danube in the midst of Swabenland , the Inhabitants whereof being most of them Protestants , if they should see the Swedish Forces greater then the Imperialists in those parts , would without delay cast themselves into his protection ; hee gave him further in charge , that he should invite the Magistracy thereof to good correspondency , and that he should endeavour to bring all the places thereabouts to his devotion ; all which Horne did , not meeting with much difficulty therein , for many of those Townes seeing the Conquerour in the midst of their territories , and wanting of defence , onely walled about with old Wals without Garrisons , and frighted , as those use to be who see their enemy before their gates , strove who first should bring in their Keyes and Contribution money to the Swedish Officers , who by the Kings directions did treate those people so civilly , and had so particular a care to be lesse grievous to them then were the Austrians , as they moderated the report , that the Roman Catholiques had given out of them , insomuch that ( as those which apprehend most are usually best contented ) those people overcome with the Swedish courtesie , could not but confesse that they were better treated by their enemies then by their friends . These speedy acquisitions caused much suspition in the Magistracy of Auspurg , where though there were Citizens enow , and the Garrison which were paid by the Senate thereof , strangers , sufficient to defend the same ; yet the Electour of Bavaria fearing left ( the greater part thereof being Protestants ) it should rather have inclined to the prevailing Swedish party , then to that of Austria , indeavoured to bring in a Garrison of Papists ; and wrought so secretly under-hand with some of the Officers , as that he brought into the City two Companies of Horse and 2000 Foot , who speedily disarming the Protestant Inhabitants , possest themselves of the Gates and of the Arcenall , and the Souldiers being changed , the Guards were doubled . But the King who upon all occasions did ever desire to advance , was minded to passe over the Lech , and remove Tilly from thence , who kept the maine body of his Army along that River ; and although the enterprise was some-what hard , yet observing the course of the River and the Bankes thereof , he suddainly raised thereupon a good Trench , and planting his Artillery , began to play upon the enemy , who keeping themselves close within their Trenches , did valiantly reply upon him and withstood his Passage : the bickering began to grow very hot , where whil'st both sides were busied and plyed the Battaile a pace ; the King being advertised by Duke Bernard Waymar how that he had discovered a Foord , a little lower , by a little Island , by the one side whereof he might easily wade ; hee presently sent back the said Duke thither , with certaine Boates carried to such like purpose upon Carts . Whil'st the King-indeavoured by all meanes he could to passe over , Waymar past over some select Souldiers by the benefit of those Boates into the said Island , to the end that if need should be they might make good the Passage , till such time as a Bridge might be prepared : and he so well placed his Cannon and Muskets upon the Flankes of the enemy , that Tilly who marched thitherward in Person to hinder the Passage , had not the fortune , either to beat the Swedes out of the Island , or to hinder them for making their Bridge ; for his shot did little availe him , the Swedes being fenced by the point of the Island . Whereupon Tilly knowing the importance of the affaire , and the great difficulty , made a fierce and bloudy skirmish amidst the waters , which on the other side of the River might easily be waded over , for it came not to above a mans middle ; but at last the Swedes prevailing , who incouraged by the comming of their King , strove who should first throw themselves upon the Bridge , they got unto the other Banke notwithstanding all the enemy could doe ; there were slaine of the Romane Catholiques side about 2000 , and Tilly himselfe being hurt with a shot from a Sachar , dyed within three dayes . Count Aldringer was likewise here hurt in the head , whereof he was afterwards healed ; and the Imperialists , after a long and bloudy Battaile were forced to retreat : this Battaile continued for the space of six whole houres ▪ and so great was the hail of Cannon and Musket-shot , as many Souldiers who had been in divers other well fought actions affirmed , that this in their opinion was to be numbred amongst the bloudiest that they ever saw ; it happened on the Twenty second day of March. The Duke of Bavaria was no lesse troubled at this misfortune , then at the death of Tilly , a Commander of tride valour and of great experience : nor was his death any whit lesse lamented by the Emperous selfe , and those other temporall Princes who well knew his wisedome , constancy , watchfull diligence , and choice wit. His descent was not great amongst the Wallones ; In his youth with continued patience , persevering in the duties of a private Souldier , and by his peculiar valour , working himselfe by degrees from one preferment to another , he at last to his great glory , to the satisfaction of his Princes , and to the great advantage of the Roman Religion , arived at the honour of being supreme Commander of the Armies of the Roman Catholique League , wherein he behaved himselfe so wisely and with such courage , as being victour in many field Battailes , and vanquisher of many people , he deservedly merits to be numbred in the first ranke of the famous Commanders of our time : he was of a middle stature , of a strong complexion , and of a martiall-like agillity , preserving even in his gray headed yeares , a youth-like bodily strength : he was zealous in the service of his Princes , and a very great defender of the Roman Catholicke Religion ; for he was often heard to say , he would rather run hazard of his life , then shun the occasion of well doing ; his devotion in all his actions was admirable ; he never went about any action , before he had humbly on his knees begged of God , that the event might be answerable to his divine will : 't is said that if a man may live a Religious life in warre , he did so . All the workes of this Generall were commended by the Souldier , and admired by the people ; his very enemies not undervalluing him . The only thing that might fully his pious fame , was the cruelty and barbarousnesse committed by his Souldiers at the taking of Newbrandeburg , and Magdeburg , which was such , as the Romanists themselves were scandalised at the report thereof ; many were of opinion , that this his want of compassion cryed for vengeance from God Almighty , who is not pleased with cruelty though exercised against Infidels and Barbarians ; and that the chastisement which useth to fall upon wise men , to wit , the infatuation of their wisedome , happened unto him , for that moderation , for which in all his other actions he was admired , being suffocated by his too great daring , he came presumptuously to the Battaile of Leipsick , which was the break neck of all his glories ; for had he therein carryed himselfe according to his wonted warinesse , many are of opinion he could not have missed the glory of happy successe ; and for that one misfortune treads in the heels of an other , as though he had beene unwilling to out live this losse , he ended his life in the bosome of glory , writing in Characters of his owne bloud to posterity , his eternity of merits from the Duke of Bavaria , and pointing out unto them the way which leades generous mindes to immortallity . In Walesteines Court his death seemed rather to cause joy then sorrow , and this , for that all Courtiers , fawning or frowning as do their Lords , their Masters , knew that Walestein envying this warriers good conditions , and the renowne which by the Victories in so many Battailes he had wonne , loved not to see this great tree over-shadow the branches of his ambition ; and the occasion hereof was , for that 't is impossible for him to love the Servant that hates the Master ; so Walesteine not caring for the Duke of Bavaria , as suspecting that it was he who had perswaded the Emperour to take from him his former place and make use of Tilly , who was thought to be fitter then he for so great an employment , did no lesse despise and emulate the actions of the servant , then those of the Master . The Duke of Bavaria not thinking himselfe safe now in Monaco , the place of his residence , which was only walled about with old wals , conveyed speedily all his most pretious movables to Saltsborg , belonging to the Archbishop thereof , an Ecclesiasticall Prince , and one of the most potent and richest of all Germany ; this City is seated in a pleasant Country upon the River Zalza , a Towne lately fortifyed with two Castles upon two hils which command the River on both sides : hee with the remainder of his Army did wisely retire himselfe to Ratisbone or Regenspurg , intending to secure that place , and to keep himselfe there ; for the losse thereof would not be a little prejudiciall to him , it standing in the heart of his territories ▪ but this being a free City , and no lesse priviledged then the other Hauns Townes , and a good part of the Garrison thereof being Protestants , was by reason of the Swedes so many victories very unwilling to declare it selfe ; it did not therefore condiscend to the entertaining of the Bavarians , who had declared themselves enemies to the King , lest thereby they might pull the warre upon them , and by declaring themselves friends to Bavaria , publish themselves enemies to the Swedes , who were not farre off with their conquering Army ; they therefore in a faire manner desired to be excused by the Duke if they did not what he required of them ; and that he might not be jealous of their loyalty , they promise to stand newters , and not to furnish the King with any thing , save what they could not chuse but grant him . But the Duke knew , that if the Swedes should possesse themselves of that City ( which they might easily doe ) they would not onely hinder the joyning of the lower Palatinate with Walesteine , but would againe open the passage for their inrodes into the rest of Bavaria , to the no little prejudice of Ingolstat , the which being in the midst of the enemies Forts , ran danger of either being surprised by treachery , or enforced by some on-set to leane towards the Swedes , which would be the totall ruine of Bavaria , since it was the strongest key which shuts and opens the way to all forraigne invasions : so as since neither by his perswasions , nor by his promises , he could get them to open their gates , he resolved to try his wit ; to which purpose holding intelligence by the meanes of a Lieutenant of Lorreyne called Monseiur D'Erbois , with some Citizens and other Chiefes of the Country people of those parts , who had withdrawne themselves thither for feare of the Swedes , he agreed with them that the Court de Guard of the Gates being often-times by these men doubled , they should upon a night concluded on betweene them , and at which time they should have the custody of the Gate that opens towards Monaco , open the Gate and let him in . The bargaine was made and the desired end had : for the Count de Gratz who then commanded in Chiefe all the Dukes Forces , sent 500 Horse and 2000 Foot thither in May , who being let in , forced the Magistrates thereof , though much against their will , to receive the Dukes Lawes . This was the condition of the warre , and these were the proceedings of the one and the other party ; the King not failing to prosecute his good fortune , nor the Austrians to fence those blowes which thundred upon them . When the foure moneths time being expired , wherein Walesteine had in some good sort re-inforced the Army , and put all things in order for his going into the field , the Court at Vienna seemed to be much appaid with the proceedings of so gallant a Commander , who had given so good a beginning to the resolutions which was conceived and hoped for , from his being Generall ; but having some whimsie , were it either that he desired to be intreated , and to sell his service at a deere rate , or the more to advantage his imployment , or out of some other extravagant and Capricious opinion , whereof he wanted not good store , hee was heard to say , that not accepting of the Generals place , he was content to enjoy the repute of being a good Servant to his Caesarian Majesty , and that he had made himselfe knowne to be so . 'T was therefore resolved that Prince Ecchenberg , and the Abbot of Cremismister Bishop of Vienna should againe be sent unto him , to worke him to accept of the absolute Command of the Emperours Forces : together with these , the Spaniards sent likewise Father Chiroga a Capuchen , a great wit , and who in his time was a wise Commander , to offer him 50000 Dollars a moneth in the name of the King of Spaine , for maintenance of the Army , instead of the men that were promised and raised in the Low-Countryes , which they now stood in need of in Flanders , to oppose the great Army of the Hollanders , which were upon their march to take Maestricht . This mans proffers and the others prayers , made him give way to their alleadged reasons , which were used more to flatter him , and to satisfy him , then that the businesse required it : for he much more desired the place , then the Emperour did to conferre it upon him ; nay indeed , he feared to be excluded from it , by the well grounded reasons , which the Spanish Ministers of State offered , which were alwayes averse to such a resolution as to conferre that authority upon him , the halfe whereof might have contented him : but necessity which is the glasse that dasels the eyes of the interest of States , shewed not the blurre that was in the forehead of this expedition . And for that Walesteine knew , that in former times the greatest part of what had beene wonne in warre , and by the sweat of the Souldier , had been conferred to the great dislike of the Souldier upon such as had never been of that profession ; pretending hereby to be favourable to the Souldier , whose good liking he ambitiously coveted , he stood not onely to be declared Generall Independent , of all the Emperours and King of Spaines Forces in Germany , but to have a great stroake in the disposing of such goods as should be gotten ; and therewithall at his pleasure to remunerate such as by their valour should have best deserved : a thought which rather arose from his desire of obliging the Souldier unto him , then out of any worthy cause which might incline him to it . He likewise desired , that no peace might be at any time treated of without his privity ; hee demanded to have these and some other articles subscribed , which though by reason of the urgent necessity were granted unto him , as likewise by the Counsels of some Lords who gloried much in declaring themselves to be partiall on his side , upon whose greatnesse they grounded high hopes ; yet could not the faithfull Austrians , and in particular the sincere Spaniards , who are true lovers of their Masters greatnesse , forbear to murmure at the conferring of so great a power ; and though they seemed outwardly to be pleased , yet were they much troubled , that they must confide in one whom formerly they had declared themselves to be diffident of , and of whom they ceased not yet to be jealous ; as likewise that the Servant should be possest of the Masters authority . They said , that certainly Germany was very poor , if it had none other fit for the managing of such an Army ; and what would become of them if he were not there ? many such things as these they muttered ; above all it was very hard to tollerate him , who growing every houre more ambitious , seemed to be offended with that imployment , which of right he should have petitioned for ; and treated arrogantly with those , to whom in all respects he ought to have humbled himselfe ; which shewed that by degrees he would pretend to give Lawes to Caesars selfe , and all his Councell . The Spaniards not well disgesting these things , and much offended with this Generall , could not free themselves of the distaste wherewith they were totally possest . The news of this mans being made Generall did much rejoyce the common-people , who incapable of the high mysteries of policy , feed themselves with such hopes ▪ as sute best with their desires , seeming now almost to have lost all fear of sinister events . Thus every one out of their opinion of the witty extravagancies of this Commander , built Castles in the aire , and prognosticated such events as did better become a better genius : in particular many Counsellours and Ministers of state look cheerfully hereupon , who had received much Gold from Walesteine , thinking that he continuing in his Command , they should be advanced to greater honours , credit , and authority . And to say truth , Walesteine brought businesses to a good passe , in that so narrow and threatening a time , wherein fortune would peradventure have beene more sparing to others ; and if as he was wonderfull ingenious , and in all his actions exceeding acute , and diligent , he had been endued with the vertue wherewith now adayes few men are , of knowing himselfe , and resisting his owne affections by moderating his extravagancies , and suppressing his pride , he would not onely have wonne the love of his Lord and Master , ( one of the most magnanimous , religious , and mercifull Princes , that ever governed the Empire ) but would have brought even his competitors and enemies to have partaken of his service . Where Force availes not , 't is good to have recourse to policy ; an many times those things are brought to passe by wit , which were dispaired of by power ; Therefore Walesteine being a great Polititian , and a wise negotiator , knowing that he wanted such Forces as hee could have desired , to encounter with an Army already inheartened by so many victories , and inrich't with Souldiers , whilest all men flocke to those Colours which are favoured by good successe , exercised his wit , how he might withdraw the Kings confederates from siding with him : good correspondency was held betweene him and the Duke of Saxony , whil'st he waged warre against the King of Denmarke ; and the Elector did in effect shew himselfe mindfull of many favours which he had received from him then , when he Commanded in Chiefe the Caesarian Forces ; for at the taking of Prage , he kept Walesteines well furnisht Palace , and all things belonging unto him , from being injured by the Souldiers ; yet it was rumor'd that he did not this by the way of friendship , but out of Policy ; to the end that by this way of partiall proceeding , the Emperour and his Court might have some jealousie of Walesteine ; as likewise for that Harnem , who was trayned up in warre by Walesteine , commanded in Chiefe the Dukes Forces , keeping in memory the good discourses that had past between them ; he was hereunto likewise perswaded by the means of a certain letter , written by the King somewhat too sharply to the Elector , wherin he blamed him of negligence in not advancing ( whil'st he was victorious in Bohemia ) into Moravia , yea , even to the Danube , were it only to hinder the new levies of men , which were made by the Emperours Officers in those parts . Walesteine laid this for his ground rule , that if he could remove this one Prince from his union with the King , not onely the Hauns Townes , but the greatest part of the chiefe men of the Empire would follow his example ; a businesse of such importance , as it would not onely have made plaine the way to his designes , of beating backe the King , of establishing his owne greatnesse in Germany , and of punishing his competitors : but finally he would have reduced the Army to his owne secret intent ; which Army he wisely indeavoured to make depend on him , by conferring places and imployments onely upon such as were affectionate to him . He bent his whole indeavours to effect this ; and though he might first have regained Prage , yet went he not about it ; but persevering in the satisfaction he had received from the Elector , he by the meanes of Count Adam Tersica , propounded a treaty of peace with Harnem , whereunto he by many promises invited him . But were it either to winne time , and afford the King scope enough to effect his desires in Bavaria and Swabenland , or that the Duke was not yet in condition to purchase his peace with the Emperour , upon so good tearms as hee desired , or else for feare of the Swedes , he prolonged the negotiation , asking such things as were not to be granted him . Walesteine thought himselfe now in the Haven , and believed the more therein , for that he was more and more aware how the Saxons apprehending the Swedes growing to excessive greatnesse , did delay the taking of those places , which had they been solicitous they might have gotten , which shew'd they might easily be brought to disagreement ; since Princes are not pleased with their neighbours too much greatnesse , as likewise that by judiciall Astrology , ( which he studied very much , spending every day some time in it , and keeping alwayes some famous Astrologers about him ) he found out some Starre which shewed to be propitious unto him ; he therefore bent himselfe wholly hereupon , and went about to bribe Harnem and other of the Dukes Ministers of state and Officers by rich gifts . The Treaty was by all meanes indeavoured to be brought to a conclusion , and Walesteine this meane while kept himselfe in Moravia , that he might not by the moving of his Forces give jealousie to the Saxons , who having ( as it may be said ) forgotten warre , enjoyed the delights of peace , where they were quartered in Bohemia . Many were of opinion , that the Electour did this to afford Walesteine time to secure the Emperours patrimoniall estate , against the Swedes , whose proceedings were by this time growne to an high eminency , as the Princes of the Empire ought rather to have desired them moderated , then foment them yet to a greater height ; as also not to disturbe the businesse which was fairly proceeded in with Harnem : when at the same time the League was openly ratified in Court , between the Duke of Bavaria , and the house of Austria , the Duke having formerly been some-what doubtfull therein . This was attributed to the distaste the Duke tooke , to see Walesteine re-assumed to the Generalls place , contrary to the good rule of government , which teacheth no more to trust in him , by whom we have once thought our selves offended ; fearing perhaps lest he likewise might receive some prejudice by the ambition of Walesteine , who did not much affect the Dukes person : others would mutter , that this was occasioned by the promises of the French , who would have brought him to conformity with Swethland ; and at the same time his highnesse's demand of succour was propounded to Walesteine , who after having first suffered himselfe to be much intreated thereunto , ( so very vain-glorious was hee ) to boot with sending Aldringer to joyne with the said Duke , he likewise sent him for his re-inforcement , the Horse of the Grand Prior Aldobrandini , of the young Colloredo , of Maracini , and one Regiment of Isolini his Crabats ; commanding them notwithstanding not to make too much haste , either for that he desired Bavaria should be totally ruinated , or for that if the Bavarians should have the better , the glory might not be attributed to them , ( which he alone coveted ) or for that he liked not his men should be consumed so farre from where he commanded ; for being onely intent how to effect his own designes with ease , he cared not upon what disadvantage he put others , the workes of a proud and cruell man. The Duke of Bavaria kept with his Army about Ratisbone , solliciting speedy succour from Walesteine ; who notwithstanding being hardly hereunto moved , alleadged for his excuse , the newes of some good hopes hee had of making peace with Saxony ; still feeding Bavaria with hopes neverthelesse ▪ when at last he perceived that Harnems faire words , though solid in circumstances , and of good appearance , brought not any thing to maturity ; and that the King still advanced , insomuch as having made himselfe master of Bavaria , hee might easily arear Austria , a signe that he might compasse his designes , not onely by his numerous Forces , but likewise by the assistance hee expected from the ill affected Inhabitants of Austria , about Lintz , who were much unsatisfied with the Emperours government , and who when the King should draw neer them , would doubtlesly declare themselves , and would side with the Swedes ; the priviledges and franchise of many Cities of the Empire , being envied by many other Towns , which though they neighbour upon them , are yet in subjection , doth awake in them likewise a desire to enjoy the like liberty , and not to appeare inferiour to the others ; whence ariseth that whilest they hope to make good their resolutions , they feare not to put them in execution ; and this hath been the cause why the peoples evill disposition , and the difference of Religion , have more prejudicated the Austrian power then the invasion of the enemy . Walesteine then resolved to advance with his Forces , as well to shun mens murmering at his so long delay , and to go into Bohemia , there to effect peace by his weapons , since words , gifts , and promises , had not been of force enough to obviat the difficulties met withall in the negotiation ; as likewise to recover Prage , a thing which the Spaniards much desired , who the better to authorise their advise ; had designed to bring thither the King of Hungary , and his Queen , and they would have done it , by reason of their farre distance from Vienna , there being no small emulation between them and the German Lords , who being much troubled that the Spanish Courtiers who came with the Queen should be admitted to serve , contrary ( as they said ) to all forme anciently used , and which was almost become a Law , That a Prince should have no servants placed about him , save such as are of his own Country , and subjects to him , they attested that strangers were not to be admitted in a Court , to have equall authority with those of the Nation , which they had by all meanes indeavoured , and by their monies purchased . Hee in the Moneth of April went from Lenam , and took his way towards Pilsen in Bohemia , where Galasse then quartered ; hee from thence dispatch't expresses into Slesia , Austria , and wheresoever else any of the Emperours Forces were , that they should all march towards him ; the which being done , hee mustered his men in lesse then twenty dayes neere Pilsen , and found them to be above 30000 Souldiers . On the other side , the King of Swethland ; who did not let time run uselesly away , having brought his Forces before Auspurg the 10th of April , made himselfe Master thereof with lesse difficulty then did the Duke of Bavaria , when he brought in his 2000 Foot , and 200 Horse : For the people being many , and the greatest part of them Protestants , they said they would not take up Armes against a King who was their friend , and of the same Religion , and the Roman Catholike Garrison not being of it selfe able to defend the walls , and fence themselves from the Citizens , the Towne and King shooke hands at first sight . Auspurg is seated in the noble Province of Swabenland , between the Rivers Vertech and Lech upon the Confines of Bavaria , and between Tirold and the Danube , in a most pleasant Countrey , it is a Hauns Towne , one of the fairest and richest of all Germany , of a large circuite and full of people , all given to merchandizing ; it is not very strong , as being fortified after the ancient manner ; yet in respect of the situation and of the number of Citizens , it may be reckoned amongst the good Cities of Germany . The King by staying some dayes in this City , ( all which time he entertained himselfe in sports , Invitations and Feasts , and particularly in playing at Ballowne , at which he himselfe played ) seemed ( as it was spoken of by diverse ) to have laid aside the gallantry of his minde , and to have delighted himselfe in the sweetes of pleasure : he notwithstanding changed these conceipts , and made it be knowne , that though he knew how to emulate Hanniball in victories , yet did not he imitate him in the flatteries of Capua : 't was known he endeavoured by keeping himselfe a while quiet , to obtaine that , which he could not hope for by much labour ; and if the event was not good , the fault lay in them that received the directions , not in him that gave them . He during this leisure-time , held intelligence with Fornespech , a Colonell of Foot of the Army of the League , who had formerly served in Prusia against the Polacks , and had agreed with him upon a certaine time , to be let into the Fort of Ingolstat , wherein his Regiment was quartred : The King beleeving by this mans treacherie , to make himselfe Master of so important a place , parted unlooked for from Auspurg , & with his Army consisting of 14000 soldiers , came on the twentieth of April to Dunawert ; where faigning to passe over the Danube , and goe towards Franconia , he did unexpectedly come before Ingolstat ; the Governour whereof having some suspition of the said Fornespech , ( for treachery which is displeasing to God , betrayes it self ▪ did not only change his men from their Quarters , but setting a Guard upon the Colonells selfe and his Officers , he doubled the Guards , planted the Cannon upon the walls , and tacitely expected the comming of the Swedes , who having stolne privately into the ditches , and fitted their Ladders to the appointed places , where they thought to have this Colonels men keeping the Guard , they were received with so great a Tempest of Cannon and Musket-shot , which made such havocke amongst the souldiers , and some of the Captaines , ( who desirous of such an enterprize , and being couragious and lovers of glory , ran thither where their life was most endangered , ) as they were inforced to fall backe into the ditches , and retire : And the King himselfe who was lighted off horsebacke , encouraging those who yet remained to scale the walls againe , and exercising himselfe in all the duties of a bold spirit , which is oftentimes seconded by fortune , had like to have run danger of his life there : for his Horses shoulder was shot off there with a Cannon bullet , whose skin was afterwards hung up in the Cathedrall Church of that City as a memoriall thereof . The King adventuring his life upon this occasion , as likewise in many others , afforded much discourse to the Souldiers and Commanders , by whom being humbly intreated that he would have a greater care of his owne person , he with a pleasing countenance answered a Minister who exhorted him thereunto ; That a King who puts himselfe in Armes must not dreame of Court-delights and safety ; that death ought alwayes then to be esteemed deare , and cherished , when it gives life to honour , and is advantagious to the publicke ; that Masters commands are never better obeyed then in their owne presence . Having after this stayed some dayes about the City , he resolved to leave certaine Regiments there to hinder the Garrison from making such sallies as they might doe upon his neighbouring Quarters : and that he might linger no longer before a Fort , the situation wherof gave him no hopes of effecting his desire , he marched with his Army towards Landshut , a place of some moment in Bavaria , seated upon the River Iser in the bosome of the two Rivers , Danube and Inn , which not being prepared for defence , and having in it a timorous people , yeelded it selfe at the first Cannot shot . And after this , having taken Morsperg not farre from the mouth of Iser and Amber , he came before Monaco , the Metropolis of Bavaria , and the Dukes Seat ; a faire and great City but weakly fenced ; the Magistrate whereof finding himselfe not in a condition to contest , sent twelve of the chiefe of the City to throw themselves before the Kings feet , and to desire a treaty for suspension of Armes ; but this being by the King denied , who would not receive it upon any other tearmes then upon discretion , it behoved him at last to doe as was desired : And the King not having forgot the bloud that was shed by Tillies men at Magdeburg , where the Inhabitants were almost all put to the sword , and their houses burnt ; And this being attributed to the Bavarians , though ( as it hath been said ) it fell out by reason of the fire which tooke in a Drugsters house ; the King I say taking occasion under this pretence to make the misfortunes of warre seeme lesse terrible to those people , who not having till now made any tryall thereof , could not well disgest them ; and that he might have an occasion to make himselfe be esteemed mercifull , and consequently their evils appeare lesse to these Citizens ( for a mischiefe though great , becomes a consolation , when thereby a greater , which is near at hand , is prevented ) he commanded , that in revenge of the aforesaid slaughter at Magdeburg , Monaco should be set on fire ; the which the Citizens having notice of , and all of them striving who should first throw themselves before the Kings feet , they begg'd pardon of him , alleadging they were not in any blame of what the Souldiers had mischievously done , for that their whole life was spent in traffique and civill affaires : at these lamentations and teares the King suffered himselfe soone to be entreated , his intentions being not to ruinate and destroy , but to preserve and restore ; he recalled his direction , nor was there any fire seene but in Kitchens , to make good cheer for the Souldiers ; and in the Minthouse where 12000 l. in mony was coyned to bestow as a donative or contribution upon the Souldier . Many religious people came likewise before the King to entreat safety of him ; for being more than others enemies to the Protestants , they feared to be more injured then others by them ; yet were they better received then they imagined ; and in particular the Capuchins were better satisfied then the rest : for the King caused some Almes to be given them , and commended their Religion and life , as honest and good ; and though one of them had the boldnesse to reprehend him of the errour wherein he lived , and to exhort him to acknowledge the Roman Church , as other his forefathers had done , hee seemed not to be offended at him , but to make good esteem of him . Walesteines arrivall at Pilsen with so great an Army , govern'd by so brave Commanders , and so well provided with all things necessary , did not onely amuse the King but all the Protestants , who thought the Austrians would never have been able to have assembled so many people in so short a time ; but above all it troubled the State of Nurenberg , who by its declaring it selfe in the behalfe of the Swedes , was disobedient to the Imperialists ; and the riches thereof provoked the Souldier to thinke upon revenge : they therefore hoping in some sort to allay the ill will the Austrians might beare them , by sending to collogue with Walesteine , acknowledging him to be the Emperours Generall , and acquainting him with the reasons which moved them to declare themselves friends to the Swedes , those foure Commissioners who came to Pilsen in the beginning of May , to congratulate the said Generall ; but they met with so strange an entertainment , as well shewed how capricious the giver thereof was ; for at their arivall Walesteine gave order that they should be met in great Pompe , as Embassadours of the greatest Princes of Germany ; that they should be discharged at the publique cost , and received with such honour as is wont to be used at publique magnificencies : he afterwards put off their audience for six dayes , and at last when they came before him with their letters of credence which they presented him withall , thereby expounding their Embassy , he welcomming them in all honourable manner , and receiving them with much appearing courtesie , received the letter from their hands , which before he had read throughout , he answered ; hee was very well informed of their Embassy , that he would come himselfe in person to give them his Answer , and that he should then know , whither the effects were answerable to the handsome expressions of their letter ; and so without more Complement dismist them . Whereat the Commissioners being much perplext , much made on by all , and better attended then before , returned home . The Novelty hereof being knowne in the Camp , and in the Court , past not without some curious discussions ; some thought that Walesteine had done a memorable act , and that he could not doe better ; they said such were not to be pardoned who driven thereunto by feare , beg it , but that they deserved punishment , who had forsaken their formerly sworne allegeance ; and that chastisement was the true looking-glasse for wicked men : from thence he dispatched away Colonell Spor a confident friend of Harnems , and made 50000 Dollers be delivered out unto him , and other Regalities , thereby to dazle the eyes of such difficulties as he should meet withall , and to re-assume the new Treaty of this accommodation , wherewithall he was much troubled by breaking off the diversion of this peace , his ends being to remaine himselfe alone the sole Commander of all the Emperours Forces in Germany against the Swedes ; but the Treaty being prolonged and nothing therein concluded hee determined to march forward ; hee therefore mustered his Army at Raconick , a place between Pilsen and Prage , wherein he found 214 Cornets of Horse , all well in order , 120 Companies of Foot , 44 pieces of Cannon , and two thousand Carriages well furnished ; and having his head full of whimsies , and being a great observer of punctuality , he would here make knowne his Commands how he intended to be served : hee ordained that every one should weare a red Scarfe , forbidding all other Colours upon paine of life , ( for hee could not punish any the smalest fault , but either by the Gallowes or by the Pillory . ) I cannot herein passe by an accident , which befell a Captaine of the Artillery , who having upon him a rich Scarfe embroydered with Gold , when he first heard this order , tore it from about his necke , and treading it under his feet , shewed his ready inclination to obey his Commands ; wherewithall the Generall being well pleased , he received such reward as is used to proceed from satisfaction ; for hee was soon after made a Colonell , taken into his good opinion , and made his Copartner . By this example he made the rest readier to serve him , as having means to oblige them unto him : and the more to secure his own Command , and holding it a good rule in policy , to keep his Souldiers and Officers in obedience , he gave Command under paine of his displeasure , that no Souldier , Captaine , Officer , or Colonell whatsoever of Foot , should weare any bootes or spurres ; as on the contrary he forbad the Horse Souldiers and Officers to go at any time without them : he imposed such punctuall silence in his Court , and more particularly about his owne lodgings , as he would not have one thereabouts raise their voices higher then he would doe if he were in a Church , which was duly observed by all , yea of the chiefest Commanders ; and this respect given unto him was grown unto that hight , that lest they should make a noise with the rowels of their spurres , they fastened them with little buckles . 'T is said he did this that he might be the more dreaded , for he was so over-Mastered with ambition , as that no Prince in our age was ever knowne to covet so much respect , or to have it observed towards him , as this man did and had . Hee having given these and other directions to his Army , boldly came before Prage , and the very first night surrounded it with his Horse , commanding Gallasse to set upon it on the side of Mount St. Laurence , and the Marquesse of Grana on the Capuchins side . Gallasse upon the breake of day played upon the Wals with eight piece of Cannon , whereby in a short time a breach being made ( the Wals being but old and weak ) a certain hour was appointed to give the assault , but the Souldiers of Count Bartaldoe Wallesteines Regiment at the first making of the breach , before the houre appointed for entrance was come , without any directions from the Generall , being desirous to shew their courage , ( and thereby to purchase such reward from Walesteine , as he used to bestow upon the valliant , ) fell with such violence upon the breach , as they by maine force wonne it , and without any withstanding entred the City ; for the Saxons knowing it impossible to defend so weake wals , had withdrawne themselves into the Palace Royall , which commands the little City ; the Marquesse of Grana did the like on the other side , so as the Saxons dispairing of defence resolved to parle , the which Walesteine being acquainted withall , he gave the charge of the Treaty to the said Marquesse , as being very fit for that imployment , who did mannage it with great advantage , and concluded it with honour ; obliging the besieged to come forth of the Towne , barely with the safety of their lives : but Walesteine were it either that he would overcome the Elector of Saxony with courtesie , and so sweeten any difficulties that might hinder the accommodation , or else to requite the honour he received , in having his Pallace kept in that City untouched , gave the Souldiers their Armes , and moreover their Baggage ; ( which being the most part booty , they had formerly got , was worth about 100000 Dollers ) and made them all , ( who were about 4000 ) be safely conducted to Letomeritz , where the Saxon Army was quartered . The Imperialists Souldiers at their entry sack't that part which is called Ofeinstat , or the little City , at which the Popish Inhabitants murmured ; since that the new and old City , inhabited for the most part by Protestants , and Jewes , by the Contribution of certaine monies kept themselves from the insolency of the Souldiers , the like would notwithstanding have befallen them , if the Towne had beene set upon on their side ; and if the Souldiers could have entred therein by force , but their wals and the River saved them , and afforded them time to make agreement . Prage is in the Kingdome of Bohemia , whereof it is the Metropolis , it is a large and lovely City , divided into three parts , two of them on this side Molda called the new and old City , and the other on the backe of the Mount St. Laurence , called the little City ; this City formerly in peacefull times was full of people , and had in it store of strangers , for that many Emperours had kept their Court there : the Wals are of bricke after the ancient manner ; it is not defenceable against an enemies Army , unlesse it be defended by another Army without . Here Walesteine resolved to stay some time , as well to agree what he should next go about , as to reassume the Treaty of peace . The taking of Prage and other Townes in Bohemia did not more rejoyce the Imperialists , then it did Walesteine's selfe ; who thinking it would be a sufficient argument to perswade the Elector to conclude a peace , upon which his minde was wholly bent ; hee resolved to send againe to Harnem , who was in Letomeritz , a City lying upon the Elb , on the Confines of Bohemia towards Saxony , and where the Electors Forces then were , observing the Imperialists proceedings , and to desire him to put a good end to the peace that was propounded ; he accompanied this message with new offers & promises , which though they were very efficacious , yet were they not sufficient to draw the Elector into his trap ; but the Treaty did every day seeme farther off then other : Walesteine therefore marched againe with his Army , resolving upon the Electors utter ruine : and Egra remaining on the part towards the Palatinat , neere the River Ros●a , as also Elnbogen , a Towne upon the side of the River Eger , in the uttermost parts of Bohemia , both of them ( by reason of their situation ) considerable places , hee about the midst of May dispatch't away Holca , Serjeant Major Generall of the Battaile , with certaine Forces to take them in , the which he easily did ; for they wanted Munition and other things , fitting to defend themselves against so great an Army . Walesteines selfe marched towards Letomerits , and finding the Saxons removed from thence , he passed over the Elb , and made a hault about Melnick , a walled Towne upon the same River ; where after many skirmishes had past between his Crabats and the Saxon Horse , ( wherein the Saxons came off alwayes with the worst , ) hee againe propounded the Treaty of agreement with the Duke , and seemed much grieved at the delay , for that the totall ruine of the Swedes depended upon this peace . For the Frontiers of Bohemia being secured on this side , and the Souldiers who did defend those Frontiers being joyned to his men , and his Army doubled by the Electours Forces , he would not onely have exceeded the Swedes in numbers , sufficient to drive him out of the field , but consequently the greatest part of the Princes of the Empire , who were in League with the King , following such an example , might take such courses as they should thinke fittest for them . Hee againe sent Colonell Spor with new donatives , and larger offers , who though he used his best discretion in mannaging the affaire , yet was he as formerly entertained , onely with words and complements , so as he dispaired of effects : for the King being advertised of Walesteines proceedings , and how he intended to invade Saxony , which he had promised as a reward unto his Souldiers ; and fearing lest the Elector being pursued by the Austrians , might finde some pretence to breake his word , and comply with the Emperour , ( which would have beene much to his prejudice ) was already parted from Bavaria , and was come with all his Army neere Nurenberg , resolving to set upon the Imperialists both Flanke and Back , when they should be engaged in Misna or Saxony . The King marched on the eighth of Iune to Dunawert , with 8000 Horse , and 14000 Foot , 60 peece of Cannon , and with a well furnished Baggage , leaving the Mashall Bannier behinde him , who after the taking of Magdeburg , being retired into Swabenland waited upon the Bavarians , and did all he could to hinder their attempts , as likewise the attempts of other Souldiers that were raised in Tirroll ; and he sent Duke Weimar towards Swabenland to take in Lindow , a considerable place upon Lake of Costantz , on the Confines of Helvetia and Tiroll , which being a Peninsula , and invironed with strong Bulwarkes , and Wals after the moderne fashion , is accounted for one of strongest places in all Germany . This might have easily been effected , had not the designe been discovered ; for Weymar having made 2000 of his Foot descend a steep and craggy mountaine , with hooks of yron underneath their feet to keep them from tumbling down , whilest they thought to have surprised the Towne , and have effected their designe , they found the Imperialists acquainted with their intentions , and with their weapons in their hands , by whom they were valiantly , and with their no little losse repulsed . Weymar perceiving this undertaking to be vaine , faced about to Mimmingen , the chiefe Towne in Swabenland , numbred amongst the Hauns Townes in Germany , placed in a fruitfull Countrey , and watered by a little streame of Isler ; and having brought his Army before it , and raised his batteries , the Garrison and Citizens beleeving that they had done what became their loyalties , he got the Towne upon agreement that they should be suffered to goe out with their Armes and baggadge , and their liberty of conscience to be preserved to them . By the winning of this place ( though of no great moment ) the Swedes were to receive great advantage : for it being a very fruitfull Countrey , and therefore convenient to refresh their Army , not only by depriving the Austrians thereof , but by thereby accommodating themselves , it would be very beneficiall to them and prejudiciall to their enemies ; and it fell out that by getting footing in these parts , Wirtenberg being surrounded , the Duke thereof would easily be brought to an agreement with the Swedes , when he should see the Caesarians farre from him , whereby the profit would be considerable in respect of the taking in of Alsatia contiguous to this State. Walesteine understanding the Kings removall , and fearing lest if he should advance further into Saxony , the King might easily hinder his return , or else reduce him upon some disadvantage to be undone by famine or by Battell , entertaining himselfe on this side the Elb , he marched towards Egra , aswell that he might joyne himselfe with the Duke of Bavaria , and together with him defend the upper Palatinat , and that part of Bohemia from being invaded by the Swedes , as to try some other enterprize , leaving Don Baltisar de Mafredas with 8000 souldiers at Letomeritz , to hinder any alteration which in his absence Harnem might endeavour ▪ Whilest these parties floated thus up and downe in Bohemia , the Landsgrave of Hessen opposing himselfe to Pappenhaime , some of his Troops had ill successe , for fighting with some other Caesarian Troops about Wolfembuttell ; they were ill dealt withall , & the Landsgrave himself was forced to retire to Gottingen , a Town between the two Rivers of Ruma and Verra : whereupon Pappenheim making incursions even unto Northeim by the side of the River Helme , belonging to the jurisdiction of the County of Hobensteime , did without any obstacle make himselfe Master of the Castle , putting them that there kept it to the sword ; whose example taught some Cities thereabouts , and amongst the rest , Gos●ar , a Towne standing neare the River Onnare , betwixt Halberstat , Hedelsein , and Lunenburg , to demand Garrisons of the Swedish Generals to secure themselves from the said Pappenheim ; who wholly intent upon the glory of Warre , and upon the Emperours service , with a great deale of boldnesse , though but with small Forces kept about the circuit of the Rivers of W●sser and Elb , Provinces of great consideration , for the interest of both parties : For many Ecclesiasticall Principalities lying therein , if for want of being sustained by the Austrians , they should fall into the Protestants hands , ( to boote with the losse of a rich and opulent Countrey , whereby the way was opened to greater Conquests , ) the enemies party growing stronger , and all the adjacent Protestant Princes and great men freed from the feare of the Emperours Forces , and discovering their dislike of the Papists , it would without doubt redound much to the prejudice of the Popish jurisdictions ; for the Landsgraves Army being augmented by the forces of that Country , he being a spritful Prince & inclined to War , having in a short space either subdued the Ecclesiastickes of those parts , or brought them to a prejudiciall agreement , he would without any other impediment have brought his Army into the Emperours owne patrimoniall Territories , and those of his confederates . Tod Marshall of the Field , who had raised the body of an Army in those parts for the Kings service , was not now idle for setting upon Boxtchude , which is seated upon the banks of that River not farre from the Elb , betwixt the State of Bremer , and the Dukedome of Lunenburg , and playing upon it incessantly with two Batteries , he in twelve dayes space brought the Imperiall Garrison which defended it , to parley , and to surrender the Towne , upon condition that they should march out with their Collours flying , Drums beating , and Matches lighted ; yet the greatest part of them willingly entred themselves into the Kings service , who ( as is usuall amongst mercinary men ) intending their particular gaine had no regard unto their faith , nor honour , but thought to speed better under those ( then fortunate ) Collours , then under those of the Emperor , which were then successefull . Whilest these things went thus on , Aldringer was informed of the Kings being marched towards the upper Palatinat , and of his going towards Nurenberg , wherefore in obedience to Walesteines orders he rose with his Army from before Ratisbone , that he might joyne with him , since any longer abode there might have made much to his prejudice : for the Swedes getting further footing in the Palatinate , and thereby hindring his joyning with Walesteine , and consequently injoyning the benefit of the Field , the Roman Catholiques would be removed from their attempt upon Nurenberg : moreover , since it behoved the Bavarians to tarry in their owne Territories beyond the Danube , for that the other part wanted Forradge , the Swedes might the easier prejudice the Imperiall Army ; so as fearing lost he might be hindred in his march by the Swedes , he hastened his pace , coasting along Newcost , Amburg , and Weiden , places walled about after the ancient manner , yet chiefe Townes in the upper Palatinat . The King being come to Nurenberg , and hearing that Aldringer was come to Weiden , and that Walesteine was comming thitherwards , thought it were fitting to hinder the joyning of their Forces : the which if he should chance to doe , staying on the one side , the Emperours Army upon the Frontiers of Bohemia , Bavaria being on the other side confined to the Danube , He himselfe by reason of the open passages to Nurenberg , receiving fit provisions for his incamping , ( which would be wanting to Walesteine and Bavaria , who were shut up in narrow bounds ) he to the great dammage of the Romanists , and good of his owne men , would make good his station , diverted Walesteines intentions , and have facilitated the enterprises of his other Commanders , dispersed in the neighbouring Provinces . He therefore went in person with his Horse to Anspach ( a Towne in the Palatinat walled about with old wals , belonging to the Count of that name ) and sent some Troops of Horse too within sight of Weiden , but to no purpose ; for the Commanders of the Roman-Catholique League having some notice of it , and fearing lest the joyning of their Forces formerly agreed upon , might be hindered by the Swedes , they sounded the Sourdet , and that very night went in haste towards Egra , where they thought to meet with Walesteines Army . The Swedes could not march so fast , as to come up to the Romanists , for it behoved them to march circumspectly , lest they might fall into the Imperialists ambushes , who were already increased by some Regiments of Horse : and lest all these retiring themselves towards the grosse of Walesteines Army , should have leasure to joyne together , and force the King to retreat , all that succeeded herein , was some incounters between the Crabats , and some Troopes of the Swedish Horse , wherein the Swedes had the worst . Walesteine being now come to Egra , and certified of the Kings proceedings , whereby he foresaw his designes , seeing withall the Bavarian Army neer at hand : and Elnbogen having surrendred it selfe for want of Munition , to Holca , sent that very night his Horse to backe the Bavarians , and was himselfe by the breake of day on the 18th of Iune at Lutitz , a Towne upon the Confines of the upper Palatinat , not farre from Egra ; where meeting with his Highnesse of Bavaria , many complements past between them , ( though Walesteines countenance agreed not with his heart , which agitated with intestive passion , with the ashes of simulation , hid that fire which hatched in his minde an unextinguishable combustion to the interest of that Prince . ) The King not being able to hinder the joyning of the Romanists Armies , nor yet to relieve Elnbogen , withdrew himselfe under Nurenberg , ( one of the chiefe and richest Cities of the Empire , ) which lying as it were in the bosome of Germany , between Franconia , the Palatinat , and Swabenland , having the River Pegnits running through it , over which there are many Bridges built , joyning the two sides of the City in an opulent Country , invironed every where about with fruitfull territories , abounds very much with all things requisite for humane sustenance ; and is so populous by reason of the multiplicity of handycrafts , which are in better perfection there , then elsewhere , as it is not out-done by any other City in Germany . Nurenberg is eight miles in compasse , and is doubly walled and ditched , according to the ancient mode ; the government thereof is Aristocraticall , the Senat thereof being composed of 24 ancient Families , out of which 26 are chosen who governe . This Towne made much for the Kings advantage , for he received from thence continuall refreshments , and Ammunition for his Army , and berest the Imperialists of their assistance , as likewise he thereby kept himselfe from the hazard of a Battaile , with fresh and numerous men , and did also preserve that communalty from the Austrians resolution , of giving it in prey unto the Souldier , and serving it with the same sawce as they had done Magdeburg ; and if this prime Towne , and divers of the rest , had seen themselves abandoned , they would soone have indeavoured a reconcilement with the Emperour , changing their love of the Swedes into hatred ; since the friendship and correspondency of Princes , and more particularly of Republiques indure no longer , then their owne requisite interest indures , and their hopes that by the friendship of others they may advantage themselves , and fence themselves from being injured by the more potent . There were some notwithstanding who were capable of reason , that thought the King did this to detaine the Romanists Army , and make them perish for hunger , in a Country unpeopled , and rendred waste ; and the rather for that a contagious disease broke forth amongst them , called the Hungarian disease , which being begot in the Emperours Army , was no small dammage unto them , which would not onely have been very advantagious to the King , he having already had sufficient Provisions from the City : But that which was thought to be the basis of this affaire was , the facilitating the Duke of Weymars affaires at this time in Swabenland and Tiroll , and the like of Gustavus Horne in Alsatia , and of other Commanders elsewere ; to hinder whose proceedings Walesteine must have much dismembred his Army , or else quitting his resolution of winning Nurenburg , turne himselfe thither where he thought his Masters dominions stood in most need of defence , or else leave those Provinces to their fortune , and to the Swedish Armies . The King began then to fortifie his Camp in so advantagious a place , as that nothing could be thereby judged , but that he meant to keep within those rampiers some time ; there were some others , notwithstanding who thinking they knew the Kings minde , were of opinion , that he did this to the end he might play a safe game , and not hazard all that he had wonne with so much labour and expence of so much time upon one daies fortune ; and that his ends were to keep Walesteine all the summer about that Towne , and his new men in continuall sufferings , they not being accustomed to hunger , against which they could not be provided so easily as they desired , being so farre from those opulent Countries ; and then in the midst of winter to endammage them more by the hardnesse of the season , ( which the Swedes could better indure being bred up in the most frozen Northerne parts ) and the incommodity of their incamping , then by his sword . But the truth was , that the King not believing a beaten Army could like Antaus grow the stronger , thought that being herein deceaved , he might meet with the like difficulties in the sequell ; and finding himselfe amisse in his opinion , which he maintained against those who had told him , that Walesteine had given order for an appearance in the field with 40000 Souldiers ; after this experiment he was heard to say , that the house of Austria was so mighty a monarchy , as that he himselfe had seen that effected by it , which he thought had been impossible Walesteine having spoken with the Duke of Bavaria , and their Forces being united , ( after many consultations held how they were to behave themselves in the future Battaile ) being informed of the Kings approach neer Nurenberg , and of the deep Trench wherewith he had fortifyed his Army , they thought that to be true which they had been told by many , to wit , that the Swedes being very weak , durst no more scoure the Country over as they had wont ; and thinking that by their numerous Army ▪ they might be able on all sides to inviron the Swedes , and to hinder their succours from Franconia , Swabenland , and Saxony , ( bringing them consequently to the point of not only fa●ishing their men , but of destroying their horses ( wherein their greatest strength consisted ) by hindering them of forrage they all agreed to march towards them . They therefore raised their Tents from the quarters they had taken up , and in good order marched towards Neuburg , a walled Towne seated upon the bankes of the River Schwartza , belonging to the jurisdiction of the upper Palatinat , and from thence to Neumarck , a Towne of the said Province seated upon the Sultz , and lastly too within sight of Nurenberg . The Imperialists Army being come to Freistat , Walesteine made there a generall Muster , where were found 314 Cornets of Horse , 210 Ensignes of Foot , 70 piece of Cannon , and 4000 well furnisht Wagons . His Highnesse of Bavaria , and Aldringer marched in the Van ; the Battaile fell to Gallusse his share , and Walesteine brought up the Rear ; in which order they marched too within sight of the City , scouring the Country with their Crabats and Dragoons ; the Imperialists were saluted with above 600 Cannon-shot from the Swedes , who made divers sallies out upon them , but came alwayes off with losse ; for the Austrians Horse behaved themselves so gallantly , as that the Swedes durst not almost stirre out any more from their Trenches , so as it was impossible to hinder the Romanists from making their Trenches , which were in short time perfected , and wherein were lodged their Horse and Foot. But it must not be omitted , that as the Imperialists marched from Neumar●k to Freistat , Walesteine being in the Reare , as hee marched through a wood , between these two Townes in his Coach , 't was said a Harquebusse was discharged at him , which hit behinde the Coach , but did not hurt him : this accident though very considerable , was busht up , and no inquiry made into it ; but the little that was known thereof , fell from the mouth of Tersica , who shared in the danger , and from those that followed the Coach , who said that this was a plot of some of his enemies , so to kill him , whose life was a dangerous rocke to their designes ; but those that understood more were of differing opinions , some said it was a chance-shot , made by some of his owne Souldiers , who discharging their Muskets for pleasure , doe many times without thinking of it , shoot one another , and this was the likelyest to be true ; others conceived this to be a piece of Walesteines cunning , to make the Court of Vienna believe , he ran great danger for serving the Emperour faithfully , and thereby to inhance his merit with his Master , and to exalt his owne fame , which might appeare to be so much the greater in being attempted against ; others ( and with more appearance of reason ) thought this report to be false , and spread abroad onely to know what men thought of him ; for Walesteine was therein very inquisitive , and would often afford discourse thereof to others . Whil'st the Imperialists labour to strengthen their Camp , the King kept within his Trenches ; making notwithstanding continuall excursions with his Horse , and skirmishes , to know the Caesarians proceedings ; who haulting here , pitched their Camp in sight of the enemy , with whom they had divers actions , wherein sometimes the one , sometimes the other had the better . The Imperialists took divers Villages wherein they quartered part of their Horse , sacking many Townes formerly forsaken by the Inhabitants ; for upon the newes of the Caesarians march , every country-fellow provided for his safety ; amongst the rest Allerspurg , a Towne neere Freistat , was insolently visited by some Troopes of Hungarian Horse , a Nation more severe and lesse compassionate then many others ; yet were they requited for their extortions ; for being closely pursued by 2000 Swedish Horse , about 200 of them were slaine , and some of them who were taken prisoners for the reward of their barbarousnesse were paid with the Gallowes . Plundering , Ambushes , and beating up of Quarters , was dayly used by both these Armies ; when the King seeing how much he was molested by the frequent incursions of the Crabats , ( whom Walesteine had commanded to disturbe the Swedish Camp , by giving them continuall alarums , that so they might weary out the Swedish Horse , ) which being armed and kept in continuall motion , did with little advantage consume away of themselves : for when the Swedes came forth to Charge them , they having their Horses ready saved themselves by flight ; the King , I say , much incensed at these people , by whom his Camp was more incommodated then by all the rest , resolved to use what possible diligence he could to rid himselfe of this trouble . Hee commanded therefore that the out-guards should be re-inforced with fresh Horse , and that amongst these many Dragoons and Musketiers should be mingled , who lying in fit ambushes should waite the comming of the Crabats ; and when they were within Musket-shot , give fire upon them , and that then the Horse-Squadrons opening should inviron them , this was more then once done to good purpose , so as the Kings quarters were not so much troubled , for the Crabats being thus aware of their too much forwardnesse , were not so apt to let loose their horse reynes . These Dragoones are Musketiers on horse-back , who are pick't out men , strong , and couragious ; for the continuall duties which they are put unto , requires they should be such ; their office is to backe the grosse body of the Horse , and upon occasion to light from horsebacke , possesse themselves of the most advantagious places , and play upon the enemy with their Muskets , which if they shall not be able to doe , they getting on horseback may easily retire themselves to the grosse of their Army ; these are sent upon convoyes , are imployed in making of ambushes speedily , in surprising fitting passes , in cleering waies , assailing Forts , and in doing all things which are requisite in the mannaging of Armes ; they for the most part serve with Foot Muskets ; they carry their match lighted tyed to a cloven sticke , which is fastened to the headstall of their horse ; they have short swords , and a little Axe hanging at their girdles to cut wood , break downe Pallisadoes , and to do other occurrences : this is a new sort of Militia , and of late usage in the last warres of Bohemia and Germany , and the effect hath shewed it to be of great use : some will have Ernestus Count Mansfeild to be the first inventer thereof , who fighting against the Emperour , ( being an exile ) and having no permanent place of safety , horst his Foot , that he might the more readily march whither hee would . Walesteine being advertised that some Carriages of Ammunition were comming from Herbipoli to the Kings Camp , not thinking it fit to let them passe , resolved to bereave the enemy of this supply , and to relieve his owne men therewithall ; hee gave the charge hereof to Colonell Spor , one much verst in warre , to whom he to that purpose allotted some Regiments of Curassiers , Dragoones , and Crabats . This , Spor put readily in execution , chasing some scouts backe to the King , taking some prisoners , and others saved themselves from the Imperialists in the woods . Spor not knowing that any of them were fled away , for the wary prisoners affirmed unanimously that there was no more in their company , pursued the enterprise , and ordered his ambush , weighting for the comming of the Swedes ; but the King having advertisement hereof , presently doubled his ambush , which Spor was not aware of , so as he was retiring to his quarters ( for seeing no more Swedes appeare , he feared they had had information ) he sell upon the Kings ambush , which handled him very sorely , few of his men escaping away by flight , he himselfe being taken Prisoner , and the Marquesse of Gonsagas Regiment ( who valiantly maintained the brunt ) had much adoe to retreat . Issolani ( he who by continuall and briske skirmishes afflicted the Swedes , ( whereby he had not onely wonne credit to that Nation , which was therefore tearmed the Swedes scourge , but advantaged himselfe thereby , ( for Walesteine ( who was a bountifull Prince , and prodigall to brave and couragious Souldiers ) had presented him with 4000 Dollers , and a gallant horse ) knowing that the Kings new way of waging warre had prejudiced their fencing , and being much incensed at the routing of his Hungarians at Allerspurg , at the late businesse of Spor , and in other incounters . ) went with 1000 Horse into the fields , and resolutely fell upon some of the Kings Squadrons , broke them , kill'd about 300 of them , and much to his content , brought Walesteine two of the enenies Horse●Standerds ; and ( for that reward given by the Prince unto the Souldier is a great provocation to good service , and the true bond whereby to keep fast the obsequious affection of Commanders ) he was brought to the quarters of Gount Michenea , Commissary-generall of the Caesarian Army , to be congratulated ( according to the German fashion ) by viands and wine for this his service : where passing from healths to play , he lost well nigh all the reward given him by Walesteine , when during his play he was againe presented by Walesteine with 2000 whereupon being restored to what he had lost , and leaving play , hee immediatly went to Court , where being told by the Generall , that a Convoy of the enemies were upon their march from Erbipoli , hee without replying ( for Walesteine loved to be so dealt withall ) lept into his saddle , went towards them , and meeting with the enemies Horse , after a fight stoutly made good by both sides , the Crabats at last prevailed , & having slaine about 200 Swedes , hurt many others , and taken many prisoners , they came backe to their quarters , with three Cornets , where meat was provided for those Souldiers , whereby they were well refreshed , who were before well-nigh famished . I thought good to commemorate this act of Walesteines liberallity , to the end that by his example , it may be knowne of what force a Generals generosity is with his Souldiers , and that though Walesteine was held for strangely extravagant , insomuch as many thought all his actions had a tang of madnesse , yet for what belonged to a Worthy , he was a man of most eminent vertue : all his actions leaned upon the deepest mysteries of experimentall policy , upon which occasions me-thinkes I should not omit any thing , though if I should relate all , my story would be nothing but the recounting of his magnanimous acts . He was prodigall in his rewards , and severe in his punishments ; and as his gifts did alwayes exceed thousands of Crownes , so were his punishments seldome or never lesse then death : He who thought himselfe to be no ordinary Prince , and to have a more then generous heart , neither knew how , neither would reward vertue and fidelity with small recompence , and therefore he had wont to say , that the worth and service of a Souldier was to be esteemed so great and acceptable , by how great the price was wherewith it was recompenced ; and by how great estimation was put thereon ; and that he that thought to be served good cheap , had but cheap service done him ; for the reward of a thing ought to be answerable to the worth thereof . Vertue was therefore cherished and much made of in his Court , insomuch as every one indeavoured to go thither fraughted therewithall , as much as he could ; just as Merchants doe , who carry their merchandise thither where they have the best vent ; and therefore he never rewarded any man poorly ; and herein I must not forget an act of magnificence used by him to an Astrologer . Walesteine was so given to affect judiciall Astrology , as that he governed all his actions , as if it were by the influence thereof ; undertaking businesse then , when he seemed to be seconded by propitious Starres , and forbearing any action when he discovered an averse constellation ; and imploying onely such in the charge of his Army , at whose nativity the Planets seemed to be well inclined , and to whom they promised good fortune in warre . He being informed that there was a Genovesse in Vienna , named Iohn Baptista Seni , a professor in that learning , who had foretold many things that had accordingly succeeded , sent Iohn Peroni ( a Florentine , who was very inward with him ) to bring him to his service , which hee did agreeing with him for a pension of 25 Duckets a Month , at which Walestein being offended , he sharply reprehended the said Peroni , for having brought a vertuous or man of worth , to serve him for so small wages , saying , you Florentines had best exercise those your good husbandries with Italians , and not with me ; who abhor to have the learned at so cheap a rate . So great a friend was hee to unaccustomed greatnesse ; hee gave order hee should have forthwith paid unto him for his journy , ( which was but ten Dutch Leagues ) 400 Dollers , and that he should be furnished with a Coach and six Horses , and gave unto him a stipend of 2000 Crownes a year to be paid him before hand , his Coach and all other requisites being maintained to his hand . He so inamored all men with these his magnanimous actions , as it was noted he had got unto him the most famous men in all sciences that our age produced : and many a privat Souldier for doing some one remarkable act , hath been by him in one day preferred to a Captaines place , and they have had monies assigned unto them sufficient to maintaine them in that dignity ; wherby hee did not onely make those observant of him , who were so raised by him , but did by their examples attract others out of hopes of faring alike ; so as all his Souldiers strove who should most please him , by their worthes and valours , not by flatteries , and other indirect meanes , whereby the good will of many in these corrupt times are wonne . By equall rewarding valour he allayd the pretensions of such as were of great birth , wonne the good will of the people , and making those his favourites who had particular dependency upon him , he made himselfe be the more reverenced , and bridled the ambition of great personages ; for to conferre favours onely upon such as are nobly discended , makes the meaner sort dispaire . To this purpose he had wont to say , that worth and vallour did not consist in a spruce-beard , in a well-ordered head of haire , nor yet in titles of birth and greatnesse , but in a dauntlesse spirit and ready hand . Hee perfectly detested Ceremonies and feigned Complements , too much used now adayes in Courts : and therefore he had wont to laugh at those who would bow too low and cringe unto him , and mocking them would say , this would do well at Rome , where a man may catch a cold with standing an houre bareheaded with his hat in his hand , upon Indeed Sir it shall be yours . Hee also liked not many words used by Lords or other novices in warre , in the proffering of their service , insomuch as at last he denyed to give audience to any such ; letting them know that valiant and faithfull actions , were the meanes whereby to please a Prince , and that thererefore in their service they shoud testifie their valour , which would be the most pleasing visit they could make to him : yet failed he not to make his Officers welcome all forreigne Cavaliers with much civillity , and to reward their good service . Neither did he this so much for the aforesaid reasons , as for that he very well knew how great an enemy familiarity is to respect , and particularly in his case , who having formerly had much acquaintance and many comerades , who thought themselves therein now to be happy , he could not but say , that domestickenesse cancelling respect , did detract from the splendor of his place , and from such observance as his eminency required : and that he had rather his commands should be observed by his Officers , as Counsels , then as orders of his power . He severely punished every least default , which though it got him the name of cruell , yet he valued it not , saying , this was the true way not to mischiefe his men ; for he who saw a small fault punisht , would the more apprehend the punishment of a greater ; and this feare becomming the rudder whereby the ship of their actions was steered , kept the course therof streight upon the Haven of obedience and of their Masters favour : he caused one that waited on him in his Chamber to be hang'd for waking him contrary to his order ; he banished a Souldier out of his Army for having no bootes on : this his severity seemed to many to be tyrannicall , and barbarous cruelty , but in the hidden secrets of his maximes 't was found to be a discreet piece of wisedome : for such events were the Trumpets which banish't Cowards from his Camp , and was so wholsome an electuary to the fearefull , as many lest they should meet with death through their owne negligence , became hardy , and one feare drove out another : yet did he moderate this bitternesse of his government by the sweet of his rewards , of the which he was as liberall , as he was prodigall of punishment . The end of the third Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE IV. BOOK . The Contents of the Fourth Booke . Duke Weymar in Swabenland affrights Tiroll , withdrawes , and joynes himselfe with the King before Nurenberg ; Charles Duke of Loraine being environed by the French , promises to forbeare taking up Armes for the Austrians ; His consultation ; He secretly holds intelligence with the Spaniard ; adheres to the Duke of Orleance conspiracy against the King , his Brother ; Duke Momerancy is routed , tane prisoner , and beheaded . Ernestus Count Montecuculi is dispatcht away to defend Alsatia ; is routed by the Swedes . The Duke of Wirtenberg not satisfied with the Austrian Ministers of State , declares himselfe for the King of Swedes ; His reasons and resolutions . Horne goes to the enterprise of Alsatia ; His proceedings . The Imperialists enter Lusatia ; their proceedings . The Duke of Orleans perswaded by his Favorit Pilleran , flyes out againe from the obedience of the King his Brother , and retires to Flanders . Treveres is taken by the French. The Hollanders in the siege of Mastricke defend themselves valiantly against the endeavours of Pappenheims Army , and take the Town● . The proceedings of George Duke of Lunenburg in the Dukedome of Brounswyck . The Swedish and Imperialists Armies keep still before Nurenberg ; fight fiercely in their Trenches ; Treason discovered in the Roman Catholique Camp ; The King of Swedes rises from before Nurenberg ; Walesteine doth the like ; their proceedings . Gustavus Horne from Alsatia enters Bavaria ; the Duke thereof and Aldringer hasten to the def●nce thereof . The Country people in the upper Austria make insurrection ; The King of Swedes at Erfart ; his counsels , conceptions , and resolutions ; he marches towards Walesteine , desires battell , which is not by the Romanists refused ; both Armies come to a pitcht field before Letzen ; the King dyes . BOth the Chieftaines of the Armies remained constant in their opinion of confounding their Enemies . Walesteine desired to raise the King , and to besiege Nurenberg ; The King resolved to maintaine it , and to raise the Romanists Army ; they each entertaine other dayly with skirmishes and other slight incounters ; when Duke Weymar having indeavored the taking of Lindaw in Swabenland & being come even to the gates of Vbberlingen and Cell , Townes seated upon the Bodem Sea in the uttermost easterne parts thereof , failing in his intentions ( which was to surprise the said Fort , and thereby possesse himselfe of the Lake , and of those passes which lead into Retia ; which if he had done he might have easily lead his Forces even into Italy , since that the Grisons the greatest part whereof are Protestants , and at this time very much incensed against the Austrian party , would gladly have seen such a novelty , hoping by such an assistance to fall upon their so much desired recovery of the Valteline , ) he resolved upon another no lesse considerable enterprise ; which was to invade Tiroll , a bold thought and not easily to be effected , though made to appeare easie by his exalted imaginations ; for things unexpected prove alwayes easier then those that are foreseen ; this was so weighty a designe , that if he had prospered therein , as indeed it was not impossible he should doe , he would not onely have inlarged himselfe even to the Confines of Italy , but descending by the River Inn , ( which taking it's head from the Alpes in Rhetia with a swift current becomes navigable from Inspruch to Passaw , where it fals into the Danube ) he would have brought himselfe into the Archbishopricke of Saltzburg , ( a Province which extends it selfe on the East to the Confines of Austria , upon the West to Bavaria , and the Country of Tiroll , upon the North is inclosed by the Inn , and is bounded on the South by Stiria , which abounds in Mines of divers . Metals , and in Cattle , is rich , and delightfull , belonging to the Archbishop thereof , ( one of the richest Prelates of all Germany , whose rents come to neer upon 300000 Dollers yearely ) and winning that City which was not yet fully fortified as was intended , he might doubtlessely without much difficultie passe on to Passaw , a place of great importance , and from thence to Lintz , ( a City in the upper Austria seated upon the Danube , ) where joyning with the discontented people of those parts he might have over-run Austria , and marched up to the very gates of Vienna , wasting and plundering all that Province , which not having yet quartered any of the enemies Forces promised good booty . Had this enterprise succeeded ( as it was undertaken , and afterwards deserted ) it had apparently indangered the Roman-Catholick Camp before Nurenberg , or brought it to some great necessity ; for the greatest part of their Victuals and Ammunition came from Austria , and Bavaria . He then with this intention passed about the midst of August with 8000 Souldiers to Mimingen , from thence to Kempten , and unexpectedly set upon Feltzen , a Towne invironed with Towers , and imperfect Ditches , after the ancient manner , which being seated in the utmost parts of Swabenland upon the Leech , and in the Confines of Tiroll , where those Mountaines meet , which divide Tiroll from Swabenland , was upon these present emergencies , of no contemptible consideration . The onset being ordered , the Garrison made no resistance , neither stay'd they to be assaulted , but at the enemies first approach , they rose in mutiny against their Governour ; for he being one that had tane up Armes for his particular gaine , and desirous rather to inrich his purse then his reputation , turn'd the greatest part of the Contribution-mony due to the Souldier to his owne privat use ; treating them with severe avarice , and keeping in his owne quarters , people who were to watch over , and punish such as complained of his government ; so as taking him prisoner ( and for his greater shame binding him with cords , and plundering his house ) they surrendred themselves and the Towne unto the Swedes . Whil'st Weymar was intent upon this affair he received a redoubled Command from the King , that all other businesse whatsoever set aside he should come with all his Forces to Nurenberg , so as he was by obedience bound to forgo the occasion , which had unlooked for presented it selfe unto him , of entering into Tiroll , and being returned to Kempten he had already begun his march towards Nurenberg , when Charles Duke of Lorayne , being on all sides incompassed by the French Forces , that they might keep him from taking up Armes , though he publiquely appeared to be onely for the Emperour , yet having some little dependency upon the Crowne of France , he resolved , though his warlike and couragious spirit could not well admit of thoughts of peace , to call his most intimate friends into his privat Cabinet , and consult with them upon the present emergency , being forced thereunto by necessity , which maketh men oftentimes incline to that which they have formerly much abhorred . Hereupon there wanted not some , who foreseeing how he was running into imminent danger told him ; that nothing ought to be so deerly esteemed of by a Prince , or be so pretious in his eyes , as peace ; that no more profitable or usefull Counsell could be given him , then to shun warre ; that the relying upon the power of great and potent men was little advantagious , or rather oft-times prejudiciall , for that these , ( either that they may work themselves into their friends territories , under pretence of assisting them , and so appropriate it unto themselves ; or else that they may keep warre aloofe from themselves , and bring it into their friends home ) doe never contract friendship but upon particular ends , and such as being foreseen by wisemen , ought to be shunn'd , as we would doe usurers , who taking double use for what they lend , ruine them that adheare unto them : that his Highnesse Forces were but small in comparison of so great a King ; that he had no strong hold to withstand or stop a Kings Army save Nancy and Motha ; that in Lorayne there could not be raised above 20000 Souldiers , the Inhabitants being more vers'd in ploughing and cookery then in mannaging of weapons ; that he could not defend himselfe without the Austrian succours , and that these were onely to be expected from Flanders , Burgundie , or Germany ; that the Germans were imployed in the defence of their owne Country ; that the Flemmish Army was imployed against the Hollanders who were very strong and were upon the Guard of the Frontiers of France : that Burgundie was a little State , and unable to give fitting helpe unlesse strengthened by Italy , Germany , or the Switsers : that to bring in forreigne Forces was to bring the warre home to ones owne house , and to deprive ones selfe , of the free and absolute authority injoyed in peace ; and to receive more harme oft-times by friends then we doe by enemies ; that Princes ought never to indeavour a breach with such Potentats , against whom all contending being vaine , men onely play that they may lose ; that faith ought not to be given to the promises or profers of the mighty , for that they use to indure no longer then serves for their owne occasion ; that he is an enemy who onely aspires to get the Command of another mans authority , and that such as these ought alwayes to be suspected ; that occasions are oft-times invented by the great and powerfull , whereby they doe hoodwinke their inferiours , that they may pick a cause to take from them what they possesse , and that they aime no lesse at the oppression of their friends , then of their enemies ; that they did advise his Highnesse to abandon the suggestions of the Spanish Ministers of State ; to keepe quiet within his owne dominions ; and peacefully to injoy that which hee could not so easily preserve in warre . These reasons though very strong , and such as the Duke ( had hee been wise ) should have followed , were neither embraced nor rejected ; but the greater part of his Councell who were wisely by the Spaniards kept partiall on their side , either by pensions , hopes , or promises , thinking it not fit to forgo the friendship and protection of the Austrian party , for any pretence or threats of the King of France , grounding their hopes upon the event of the secret practice held by the Spaniard , by the Duke of Orleans , and other Princes of France , which was to raise new troubles in France , whereby they might inlarge their owne limits , said Peace was alwayes good , where Warre was harmfull ; as it was likewise alwayes prejudiciall when by the idlenesse thereof ruine was well-nigh caused : that wise men ought to observe the meanes how to secure their dominions , which was not to be done by suffering their neighbours to increase in power ; that Princes were alwayes in suspition , either to be treated as vassalls , or to lose their estate , when they suffered themselves to be brought into the bosome of one greater then themselves . That France was no more powerfull then it was daily indeavouring to increase its power ; that the memory of their pretensions upon Lorayne , ( a faire Jewell for the Crowne ) was of great efficacy ; that fit occasions to weaken such Forces as we stand in feare of , ought not to be let slip , when the permitting of them may cause jealousie ; that it was better to hazard ones selfe in warre , then to be sure to lose all in peace ; that inferiour Princes thought it a great advantage to have a sanctuary whereunto to fly , when they are injured by their superiours ; that nothing could preserve Lorayne from the ambition of the French , but protection from Spaine ; that it might be said to be lost between the Swedish and the French Forces : that reason of State would have Alsatia preserved , Burgundie kept flourishing , Flanders strengthened , and France troubled : that the King wanting issue was lesse observed by his subjects ; that such successours as were most adhered unto by the unstable and wavering multitude had reason to hope well ; that therefore Orleans ought to be fomented , and that it was safer to follow the Austrian party , then by fearing the French Forces , to grant them that which would be more profitable to deny them Although these reasons prevailed much with the Duke , who was sufficiently thereunto inclined , and did lively worke upon the affection which he bore the Imperiallists , occasioned by the good entertainment he had received from them ▪ whilest he was a Voluntier in their Armies against the Count Palatine , during the life of his Unckle Duke Anthony ; yet for that the fiercest spirits are sometimes kept under by the scourge or rod of the more powerfull , fearing the inundation of the French upon his State , ( who were already in readinesse , and had a good will thereunto ) he by the advise of his Councell resolved upon a peece of cunning ; which was to satisfie the King with complements and faire words , and with all outward appearance which might make him forbeare his threats , and to conceale the ill will he bare him , to a fitter occasion . And for that the French ( a Nation of all others , of a more nimble spirit , boldnesse of minde , and unquiet disposition , ) are hardly pleased or contented with the idlenesse of peace , but still desiring novelty , is oft times prodigall of its wisedome , and runs without foundation to graspe at shadowes , which to their passion seeme bodies ; those that had seduced the Queene Mother to absent her selfe from the Court , and to put her selfe into the hands of the Spaniard , being still distasted with the present condition of affaires , and thinking they should be more esteemed of when they were forth of the Kingdome , then when in it , having likewise wrought upon the Duke of Orleans , ( the Kings only brother ) to incense him against the Cardinall Richelieu ( an officer of State , to whom the whole government of the Kingdome being committed , did faithfully governe it , and with so much advantage as France had never before knowne ) upon pretence that the authority wherewith this man was intrusted , belonged better to a Brother then any other subject , feeding him with vast hopes , kept him still in Lorayne . The Spaniards , by whose knowledge all this businesse was set on worke , considered how much the troubles of France would make for their greatnesse , and the profit they might receive by the Civill discords of that Kingdome , whose union was their jealousie , and was only able to counter-ballance their desired ends : and this so much the rather , for that by reason of the French Forces falling downe upon the Frontiers of Germany , they rationally enough suspected they might have called the Swedes into those parts to frighten the Roman Catholiques , and consequently invite them to flye for protection to them , whereby fencing themselves from being injured by the Protestants , and without unsheathing their sword , yea under a religious pretence , this was a fitting meanes to possesse themselves of many Forts of great importance : But it being foreseene by the wisedome of the Austrian Councell , that this was the Center wherein the lines of many circumstances of reflection was to fall ; for that the getting of the French are such as are much facillitated by the peoples necessity , who had no other meanes ( Spaine being growne too weake ) to defend themselves against the warre , but by their protection ; and that as this would be a considerable addition to the greatnesse of France , so would it be no small trouble to the Austrian power , since it was not in good policy of State to be permitted . Hence it is that many thinke they upheld the fearefull with hopes , fomented the male-contents with Counsell , and endeavoured to stirre such as were constant by feigned appearances ; so as these practises passing from one to another already infected with treachery ( as the Duke of Momerancy , Dukes of Rohan and Delbeaf , the Bishops of Vsiers , Nismes , and Besiers , and many other principall subjects ) the businesse seemed already to have had a good beginning . But on the one side they found the Swedes proceedings to be such , as neither the German Forces , nor yet the Forces of Flanders ( which were much weakened ) seemed to be any wayes able openly to second the commotions in France ; and that the straights whereinto they were by the Swedes reduced , did not well comport with the irritating of France , and thereby drawing upon them a dangerous warre : and on the other side they considered , that to passe by such an occasion as this , whereby to moderate the greatnesse of France , was to lose that wisedome , which , as the Pilot of the Spanish Counsels , brought their resolutions oftentimes to a happy shore ; since wise Polititians ought never to abandon those undertakings out of feare , which may suffocate feare , nor embase themselves in those difficulties which valiantly withstood , are usually by time and fortune dissolved . Wherefore finding no lesse danger in bearing with those jealousies threatened by the Frontier Army , the gray-headed Spanish wisedome , refined by the Italian subtilty , and made perfect by the continuall mannaging of so many and various examples , measuring their height of profit , with their depth of danger , unanimously agreed to endeavour intestine trouble in France , to shelter themselves from the cloud which threatened them , and to win time , which being of great help to those who study witty projects , t●ey hoped to reape thereby good advantage : and though the small Forces which Orleans had with him , promised no great effect , yet the hopes they had , that many others , who had not yet discovered themselves , and who bore ill will to the Cardinall , would joyne with him , as being the Kings onely Brother , and Heire apparent to the Crowne of France , made them hope for some good event ; And for as much as past examples doe much authorize the Counsells of Princes , whereupon building their Maximes , they thinke that what hath once happened , may be an unvariable Law to future times ; the Duke growing somewhat coole in the enterprise , having no other hopes then those already layd , and his Councellours rather blinded by desire , then guided by vertue , egging him on by calling to mind past examples , whereby ●e might see what effects the instabilitie of other Princes had wrought who were much inferiour to the onely Brother of the King , they conjectured the like issue must be expected from the troubles , so prejudiciall in former times , as also at the present , to all France . It was therefore commonly said by many , That the Duke of Orleans , perswaded by these suggestions , and likewise comforted by Momerancyes promises , who was Governour of Languedock , and by the hopes of receiving succour from Spaine , suffered himselfe to be perswaded ▪ and that therfore drawing in an undue season into the Field , and being come out of Lorayne , He with the Dukes of Ro●an , and Delbeafe , Count Moret , and his Favourite Pilloran , came into Languedock , where joyning with the Forces raysed by Momerancy , and being in this folly followed by many from all parts , great troubles were likely to have insued in France ; For the which , though the Spaniards designe seemed then to have had a good beginning , for Marshall De la Force , who was with his Army upon the Frontiers of Germany , towards the Dukedome of de Pont , for the enterprise of Filisberg belonging unto Trevers ( as has beene said ) being sent for to suppresse the Rebell● , freed those Frontiers from the jealousies the Austrians had conceived ; yet did not that effect follow which was hoped for by the Enemies of France , for the Kings Forces hastened thither , and these being with good conformitie mannaged by the wise orders of Cardinall Richelieu , and the Rebells Forces being divided within themselves , by the bad correspondency held betweene the Duke Delbeafe , and Pilloran , with Momerancy , and Marshall Schamburg ( who was a particular Enemy to Momerancy ) closely pursuing him , and fighting with him neere Chasteauno d' Arri , Count Moret was slaine , the Rebells disper'd , and Momerancy taken Prisoner . At which accident , Monsieur being exceedingly troubled , and they fayling in their courage , who inciting sedition and instabilitie , use onely to keepe so long constant , as their hopes meet with no opposition ; And finding he could expect safetie from no where else but from the King his Brothers clemency , for he was not onely pursued by Schamburgs victorious Forces , but likewise by those of Marshall De la Force ; he resolved to aske forgivenesse of his Majestie , and to returne to his obedience . He to this purpuse dispatcht away Monsieur De Caudebonne , he found no resistance in the King , who accounting it a piece of greatnesse to pardon , could not but be mollified at the intreatie of an only Brother , mislead by evill Counsellours . His Majestie therefore dispatcht away Monsieur D' Ayguebonne ( Brother to the said Caudebonne ) to the Duke his Brother , to assure him of his pardon ; And at the same time , going from Dawpheny towards Languedock , and Monsieur comming to meet the King , the Articles of agreement were ( as they were upon the way ) concluded on by the Duke of Boullognie , the contents whereof were : That Monsieur confessing his fault , did desire the King would be pleased to pardon him , promising to give his Majestie any reasonable securitie that he would no more commit the like error : That he would forgoe all practices as well within as without the Kingdome ; and more particularly that he would forsake all intelligence held with the Spaniard , the Duke of Lorayne , and the Queene Mother , as long as she should keepe her selfe out of France ; that he would not take in ill part any thing his Majestie should doe to any one that had beene guiltie of Treason , nor that he never would aske pardon of the King for any forreigner that had accompanied him in this his mischiefe intended to the Kingdome : ( to all which ( notwithstanding ) six dayes time was allotted to retire themselves into the Country of Ross●glion : ) that he should not keep neer his person , nor in his Court , any one that his Majestie should not approve of ; and if he ●ad any such ●eer him , hee should ( to free suspition ) put him away : and for that it could not be believed , but that all those evill Counsels had proceeded from Pilloran , that the said Pilloran should be bound to make knowne any Treaty that might have beene prejudiciall to the Crowne . These being signed by the King , great was the joy thoughout the whole Court , and the Count D'Allois ( sonne to the Duke of Angolesme , and Colonell of the light Horse ) was appointed to waite upon his Highnesse to the King , who spoke with him upon the way : and thus was this fire quencht , which perhaps might have set all France on a flame . The Duke of Momerancy not being comprehended in the Articles , and the Duke of Orleans having promised not to beg pardon for any one that was not therein specified , remained to be disposed of as the King should please ; who knowing how much prejudice Princes receive by pardoning their Subjects for the breach of their Allegeance , and that to free ones selfe of enemies otherwise then by iustice , is a signe of some feare , maturely weighing the salve for this sore , which by indulgency is alwayes renew'd , although his Majesty was alwayes more inclined to mercy then to justice , yet at last he resolved to let France know by the example of this Prince , ( one of the chiefest of all his Kingdome ) that his mercy extended not to pardon high treason , which should he doe , it would soon be set at nought , that he had been taught by the government of his predecessors , not to admit of yoak-fellowes in his Kingdome ; and that it was not praise-worthy to passe by those offences which tended not onely to his owne privat harme , but to the prejudice of the publique . Nay , by this notable example of his upright government , this mighty Monarch afforded the world occasion to admire his great vertue , which as he did abound in conferring favours , on those that did deserve them , so was it plentifull in justice towards Delinquents . Hee therefore about the latter end of October was brought prisoner to Tholo●se ; his cause was tryed , and upon Inquisition made , he was found guilty of death : and though some thought he might have merited pardon , ( aswell for what he himselfe had done formerly for the Crowne , as in respect of his forefathers deserts , who had planted the Christian faith in France , and had maintained it with their blouds ; and this a great deale the more , for that by this mans death , that so noble family did wholly rest extinct ) yet were not these reasons of force enough ; since no merits can be so perspicuous , but that the least shadow of Treason may cover them with blacke oblivion . He was therefore two dayes after brought by the Guard to the Piazza or market place , where his sentence of death , together with the confiscation of his goods , and his title of Rebell , was read unto him : and the same afternoon , being first disroabed of his orders of Knighthood , his head was strucke off in a privat house , whereby he paid for his infidelity ; not knowing that the governments of Princes are not alwayes the same , but that they alter as doth the understanding and experience of their assisting Officers . The death of this so conspicuous prince , in whose linage greatnesse flourished , in whose name Nobility shone , whose valour was famous , and in whose person much vertue appeared , in his strength of years , of a healthfull body , begirt with honours , and abounding in riches , manifested the inconstancy of fortune , the uncertainty of humane affaires , the slippery footing of greatnesse , the fall of glory , and the vanity of ambition . At the newes hereof those unquiet spirits who only sought means how to produce Novelties , ( not unlike to travellers who seeke to shelter themselves from the aire when great with tempest it threatens stormes ) so these men with-drawing their bold fancies under the security of feare , knew what was the insatiatnesse of desire , the deceitfulnesse of passion , the feignednesse of presumption , and the harme of infidelity . France being by this blow terrified , the common-people by this example undeceived , the Nobility restrained , every mans minde was more bent upon their obedience to their Prince , then upon their owne particular greatnesse . This mean while Montecuculi who then was Generall of the Caesarian Artillery , and was in Swabenland , was commanded to march with the Forces that were about Lindaw and Constantz , to guard Alsatia , and particularly Brisach , a Fort whose situation was of very great consideration , upon the ascent of a hill , which having no other hill neer for the space of two Leagues , is an Island upon the Rhyn in the midst of a large Champion , having a Bridge over the River fortified on the one part and the other with moderne fortifications , which make it almost impregnable by Force , and renders it aswell beneficiall to all the Townes thereabouts , as likewise fitting to assemble together the levies of men , which by Walesteines order were made in Burgundie and in Lorayne , by the Colonels Cornelius Bentivoglio , Marcus Fiston , Aracourt , Bambaglioni , and others . And because the Arch-Duke Leopald was much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia , ( and chiefely in that of Brisach , the key of that Province ) the care of seeing this place well Fortified was recommended to Colonell Ascanio Albertini , Governour thereof : and moreover many other Commanders were sent thither to survey those Bulworks , and to be assistant to Montecuculi ; amongst the which I my selfe being one , I forthwith went from the Camp before Nurenberg , and came with what speed I could to the said Count of Colmar . The Elector of Trevers being this meane while taken into the protection of the French , Marshall Horne , who had taken Coblentz , seated upon the Rhyn in that Angle which the Mosel makes there , ( a River which taking its head in the Mountaines of the valley of Listraye , which parts Lorayne from Helvetia and Alsatia , falls into the Rheine , and is comprehended within the jurisdiction of the Elector of Trevers ) he by the Command of his King , delivered it into the hands of the French , as he did likewise Tareber , ( a walled Towne upon the bankes of Mosel , between Trevers and the said Coblentz ) the taking of which places forced the Spaniards ( who were lodged in the neighbouring Towns ) to forgoe those parts and retire to Luxenburg . Montecuculi and Ossa ( the Emperours Commissary who watched over the safety of Alsatia ) being advertised that ( besides the departure of the French from those parts ) there were not many Swedes left there , the greatest part of them being joyned with the King before Nurenberg , so as there remained not there above 500 Horse , and 800 Foot , thought therefore to make some further advancement whereby ( if they should get no other benefit ) it would be some advantage to them to get Contribution from the Townes formerly taken in , and satisfy in part their Souldiers , who grew impatient of living without pay : and it was yet more considerable , that the Duke of Wirtenberg , who seemed to leane more towards the Swedes then towards the Emrour ( although he durst not yet make publique shew thereof ) maintaining two Regiments of Foot in his state , ( as it was thought ) to assist the Swedes , when he should finde the Caesarian Forces neer upon his Confines , would be carefull not to doe any thing contrary to the duty he ought to the Imperiall Crowne . To this purpose , ( as likewise for other reasons , ) they went from Colmar and Brisack , and resolved to enter the territories of Turlach to make the Marquesse thereof ( who being a Protestant , followed the Swedish party ) aware of the Errors of such Princes , who forsaking the faith and loyalty which they owe unto their superiours , throw all the goods they doe possesse upon the hopes of getting more and greater by the helpe of others . Having therefore mustered 1500 commanded Muskettiers , and 1300 Horse , with two Companies of Dragoones , and two pieces of Cannon , under the Command of the Colonells , Aracourt , Montrec● , Fiston , Bambiglioni , and the Marquesse of Baden , they took their way thitherward , and came happily to Turlach . The Inhabitants of that place advertised of the Romanists approach , ( and not having wherewithall to withstand their Artillery ) sent Commissioners to the Count , desiring him that he would keep without the City , and that they would provide him with all things necessary , and that they would receive him and his domesticke attendants into the Towne : but this was to no purpose , for the Count resolved to lodge there with all his people that night ; the which he did without any prejudice to the Inhabitants : from thence he advanced to Pretem , a little Towne barely walled about , and guarded by 400 Foot , which hee forced to yield to his discretion . Whilest things went thus , Montecuculi was advertised that the Duke of Wirtenberg was marching towards him with 6000 Foot , and 800 Horse , so as commanding me to make the discovery , and I finding that they were but Country-people , come out of hot●houses and places under ground , no accompt was made of them ; he commanded us to march in Battaile-array , resolving to fight with them : but the Wirtenbergers coasting along the woods , never parted from them ; for though they were more in Foot then we , yet came they short of us in Horse , and Discipline , wherein the Caesarians were growne prefect , by their former warres . A businesse of so great importance , as is the advantage that old Souldiers have over new ones , and in particular Country people ; for these men taking up Armes against their will , not to serve their Prince , but to obey him ; and being bread up in the idlenesse of Peace , are not able to indure the hardnesse of warre ; so as their mindes being alwayes upon their owne families , it is impossible to divert them from the thought thereof , and their intensivenesse to peace and quiet imbaseth their courage . Montecuculi ( desirous to adde to these his proceedings , and being incouraged by information and scouts , which assured him that there were no other Forces then what hath been said in those parts ) came the next morning with his Horse and Dragoones to Knitling , a Towne of Wirtenberg , weakly walled and situated ; the Inhabitants whereof prepared for defence , refusing to surrender the Towne . I know not whither they did this as knowing succour was at hand , or for that the Imperialists wanted Foot and Cannon , or for that it is naturall to cowardly people , to seem valiant , when they feare nothing . But not being able to withstand a fierce assault made by the Dragoones , and Light-horse , ( who upon this occasion were lighted from horseback , ) they fled in such confusion from their stations , and foure of the Caesarian Souldiers advanced so couragiously forward , as possessing themselves of the wicket of the great gate , ( which was left open and abandoned ) they let downe the draw-bridge and let in their Companions ; who being followed by the Horse , put as many to the sword , as at the first they met withall , and angry that they found therein no booty ( for the Townsmen had conveyed away all the best things they had to Heylburne ) they revenged themselves by setting the Towne on fire in foure places ; which being ( as is usually in Germany ) for the most part built of wood , it was in six houres burnt to the ground . Which may serve for an example to such Citizens as never having seen the sword drawne at their gates , and thinking to affright and oppugne the enemy with lovely plumes in their Helmets , and rich Scarfes about their necks , doe not afterwards make good their bravery of speech with gallantry of heart , and so lose their Country , Honour , Substance , and lastly their Lives . The Emperours Commanders were not delighted with this fiery spectacle , occasioned by wicked and distrustfull Souldiers ; they themselves being Gentlemen full of honour and humanity : but soon after some Scouts being returned , who were sent abroad to learne the Condition of the enemy , brought word backe that the Governour of Heidelberg , beeng issued out of the Towne with 800 Foot to surprise Wiseloch a walled Town of those parts , was incompassed in a wood by 500 Horse of the Rheingraves , for the which he desired assistance ; protesting that if they would speedily free him frō that danger ( the Swedes being easily put to flight , ) the Town would remaine at the good will of the Roman-Catholicks , wherein the best things of the Country-people that lived thereabouts was brought . Montecuculi though hee listned unwillingly to these hopes , yet Ossa , ( who was an old man , and experienced in these parts ) insisting that they should go on ( the desire of bootie being able to blind-fold the eyes of difficultie ) resolved to march thither-ward ; yet did he this onely with his Horse , to the end , that upon any extremitie he might safely retire ; and therefore he sent his Foot and Cannon towards Filsburg , Mounsieur De Bambaglione a Loraynese , and Colonel of the Emperours side , was therefore ordered to advance : who descrying two Companies of the Enemies Horse , ( which conveyed some Carriages of Baggage ) believing there were no more there then the aforesaid 500. Horse , and no whit fea●ing such an number , gave on furiously against them ; who betaking themselves to their heeles retired upon a good gallop , till such time as being past a narrow passage in a plaine , which led them into another open Country invironed with thick Woods , they faced about , making Bambaglione believe their trust lay onely in the advantagiousnesse of those Woods : Here passed a slight Skirmish , the Swedes still retiring towards Wiseloch , and Bambaglione pursuing them till such time as he fell upon an Ambush of the Reingraves , and of Colonell Bernard Sciavalis Ki , ( one who was well conversant in those parts , ) from whence he was so played on by Musquets , and set upon by Curiassiers , as after having made what brave defence could be expected from a gallant Souldier , he fell downe dead , most of his Souldiers being together with him slaine , or taken Prisoners ; Those who were not so farre advanced as the rest , and who were better Horst , and knew the wayes through the Woods , assisted by the night , recovered Filsburg , from whence Montecuculi soone removed with the rest of his men , and came to his former Quarters of Brisack and Colmar . This indeavour of the Imperialists wakened those that slept ; therefore the Duke of Wirtenberg , ( who durst not formerly declare himselfe an Enemy ) finding himselfe injured by the surprisall of Knitting , and other Townes , assembled all the men of his state together , and marcht into the Field , intending to doe by the Austrians , as they had done by him . But because nothing rayses a Princes mind more to consideration then doth the importance of Warre , though the Duke of immature age , well inclined to Warre , full of vast designes , ( which were fomented by the troubles begun in France , and confirmed in him by his Councellours , out of the hatred they bore to the Roman Catholiques , and the Swedes suggestions , and the hopes they had in them ) minded not what the event might be , which a wise man ought alwayes to have like a looking-Glasse before his eyes , and though he infinitely desired to enter friendship with the King of Swedes ; yet not forgetting the Maxime , That it is good to have the opinion of others , ( as well that he might have wherewithall to cloake the defects of wisedome , as likewise that he might lay to their charge any thing of evill that might befall , ) resolved to send for his Chiefe Councellours , and to advise with them upon the injuries he had received from the Caesarians , and what revenge he ought to take . He with great resentment urged , that the Imperiall Officers were insufferable in their demeanour ; that they thirsted after other mens estates , were ungratefull to their friends , intending onely their owne interest ; that they thought they should merit at Gods hands , by being cruell unto , and by ruinating the Protestants ; that the pretence of Religion was so esteemed of by the Romanists , as they thought their faith was not broken , when the occasion being palliated by some invention , they know they may usurpe that from their friends , which they desire ; that there was no safe living amongst them , who coveting to rule over all men , keepe their ambition onely so long hidden as they thinke it not fit to discover it ; That the reverence pretended to by the Church-men , was knowne to be too pleasing , and that they could not chuse but thinke them their Enemies that did not reverence them ; that their avarice was tinder so ready to take fire at their owne interest , that any least sparke of profit was able to make them spread abroad a combustion of all manner of miseries and vexations ; that the Declaration made some yeares before by the Emperour , at the instigation of the Ecclesiastiques , was not to be indured ; ( to wit , that he would have restitution made 〈◊〉 the Churches goods , a large part whereof had beene by the Protestants possessed for above a hundred yeares ; ) that this was much to his prejudice , whose incomes were for the most part composed thereof ; that this one pretence of the Austrians was sufficient to demonstrate their ends tended to suppresse the Princes of the Empire , and to overthrow the faith of the Gospel ; that wise men ought not to refuse an occasion of securing themselves from those they feare ; that it was a more profitable expedient , to follow the for●une of Warre with a bold resolution , then being exposed to the injuries of friends , to live continually full of feares , under the yoake of subjection , in an uncertaine peace . Princes ( even in their weaknesses ) have a certaine kind of prerogative above the wisedome of private men ; so as though the Duke was for these reasons confirmed in his desired resolutions ; yet since in consultations , all men ought to be heard what they can say , he earnestly desired the rest to speake freely their opinions . Some who were made wary by experience , did not in silence passe by the example of those unadvised Princes , who siding with the Emperours Enemies , became food to the ravenous fury of the Militia , and had inriched those who would have alwayes lived miserable in peace : They said , The disorder of the Souldier was to be borne withall , particularly when covering their Licencionesse by the credit of their advancing they are freed from their deserved punishment ; that such occasions were to be taken away as doe cause pretences , by him who deres not to be by them convinc'd ; that covetousnesse is not by any meanes more allayd , then by the easie comming thereby ; that the designes of great men are not to be loosened by the hands of inferiours : That it is alwayes good not to take notice of offences , when by taking notice of them we againe pull them upon us ; that patience in peace was more profitable then the inquietudes of Warre ; that the Dukedome of Wirtenberg stood betweene Alsatia and Swabenland , ( Provinces full of the Austrians Forces : ) That it could not rayse above 12000. Souldiers , and those unexperienced in Warre , accustomed to rest and quiet , and free from noyse ; that in all the Dukedome there were onely Sordendorfe , Heybrun , and Onviell Castle , which were able for any time to withstand a Field Army : That it would be found better counsell to keepe in good correspondency with the Emperour ( as the Dukes his Predecessors had done , leaving behind them the fame of having beene loyall to the Empire ) then by leaning to a Forraine and dangerous friendship , to purchase the title of Rebell . Yet were not these reasons of force enough to allay the heat of his spirit , and quench that fire which ( the Dukes inclination considered ) was kindled in the greatest part of his Counsellours ; so as conveying what he had most precious into Onviell Castle , standing upon the side of an unaccessible Rock in the midst of an open Countrey betweene Constance on the East-side , the Rhyne and Zwitsers on the South , and Wirtenberg on the North , he took up Armes in the Swedes behalf ▪ Gustavus Horn ( who was about Francfurt upon the Main ) hea●●●hereof , advanced suddenly with all the men he could get out of the Garrisons of the lower Palatinat , and Franconia , into Alsatia , as well to make further progresse into that Country , as to assist & foment the Duke in the Declaration he had made , who hating intirely the Papists , and being a young-man so given to Warre , when he should see himselfe thus upheld , would not stick to declare himselfe an open Enemy to the Emperour : The which the Swedes desired much he should doe ; for it was hard for them to subsist in Alsatia , under those Forts , without the Dukes assistance ; from whence they might have Men , Munition , Pioniers , Carriages , and necessary Victualls . Which being done , Horne assembled the Body of an Army together , consisting of 10000. fighting men , and ten pieces of Cannon . This preparation of the Swedes made Strasburg bethink themselves , which till then had kept Neutralls , as not knowing who should have the better ; the which Town , wishing well to the Swedes , either for their Conformitie in Religion , or for the apprehended greatnesse of the Imperialists , added to these their desires by the rationall pretence of seeing themselves on all sides surrounded by them ; And affirmed , it was rashnesse to deny that which could not be made good ; that the Imperialists , Forces were farre off ; that opiniatricy could not be maintained without neere and opportune succours ; that the libertie of Cities consisted in keeping friendship with those who they stood in feare of , in taking away the occasion of threats ; and protesting , They would doe the like to the Austrians whensoever they should be encamped neer them ; they declared themselves to side with the Swedes , and assisted Horne with what they were able ▪ Strasburg is seated in the middle of Alsatia , being the Metropolis of that Province , in a spacious , fruitfull , and lovely place , within Cannon shot of the Reine , upon the which a Bridge of no small consideration is maintained with exact Fortifications : It is perfectly wel Situated & furnished with all sorts of defence ; in so much , as it may be tearmed one of the best Cities of Germany : It enjoyes its libertie , is well peopled with Merchandizing-men , and by Traffique becomes Rich , Faire , and Great . Now whil'st the Imperiallists kept on the other side the Rhyn , Horne made himselfe master of all the Townes on this side , which upon the first appearance of the enemy were abandoned by the Romanists : so drawing neer Offemberg , a Towne Fortified with Wals and Towers after the ancient manner , four Leagues from Strasburg , upon the Confines of Wirtimberg , the Towne maintained it selfe against him , and thrice repused his assaults , but at length not finding themselves able to make a safe resistance , it came to composition , and tooke Lawes from the Conquerour . Thus went the affaires in Dlsatia , when the Austrians who were under the Command of Count Shamburg in Slesia , and of Don Baltazar Maradas in Bohemia , received orders from Walesteine to enter Lusatia ; and that whil'st he should entertaine the Kings Forces under Nurenberg , they should indeavour some-what of advantage in those parts . The Commission was obeyed ; so as Sittaw and Guben , two Townes pa●ted by the River Neisse , with divers other places , weake in Defence and Garrisons , yielded themselves to the Caesarians . But the Duke of Saxony awakened by this invasion ▪ assembled all his Army which lay scattered in divers Townes , and went against the Austrians , who were not strong enough long to withstand him ; so as after some dayes defence ▪ they were necessitated to abandon Gub●n , to surrender Sittaw , and to quit other places they had tane . The Saxons likewise possessed themselves of Freiberg , watered by Polsnitz , Sagan neere Bober , and Glogaw watered by the Oder , chiefe Cities in Slesia , together with many other Townes which were forsaken by the Imperialists , who got into Steinaw , seated between Glogaw and Breslaw , where they fortified themselves : but being afterwards set upon by Harnem the Saxon Generall , ( having first by their singular valour supplied the defects of their Bulworkes with the bodies of men ) they were inforced to yield ; whose example was followed by Lignitz , a walled Town seated upon the Angle made by Ratsbach , Schwartzwasser , ( Rivers which taking their head not farre from thence , joyne there , and a little below fall into the Oder ) this Towne was taken by Kalchesteim a Saxon Colonell . This meane while Maradas being joyned with Schamburg , Count Mansfeild , and Schaff●uts , ( chiefe Commanders of the Emperours Army ) opposed the Swedes proceedings ; and Mustering their Forces , ( which came to 14000 Souldiers and 12 piece of Cannon ) he thought it might make much for them to recover Steinaw ; hee saluted it with divers Cannon-shot , and couragiously assaulted it , and with many threates invited the Garrison to surrender the Towne ; as they basely did , having had onely Thirty Great-shot made at them . The taking hereof incouraged the Caesarians to undertake the winning of Glossaw ; ( a thing very much desired by them , aswell for their owne honours , as to satisfie Walesteine , for it belonged unto him as being Duke thereof ) being afterwards informed that Tuball one of the Swedish Colonels was intrencht about it with a good body of an Army , which would make their designe the harder , they deserted the effecting thereof , and some little skirmishes passing between the Swedes and them with equall successe , they left a fitting garrison in the Fort , and withdrew themselves to Breslaw , the Metropolitan of Slesia , a free Towne as are the other Hauns Townes of Germany , rich and given to Merchandise , by the traffique it holds with Poland ; but not much confiding in the Magistrate thereof , and suspecting the faith of the Protestant Inhabitants ; fearing likewise to be set upon by the Swedes , who made haste towards them ; they resolved to go to Neisse , a place strongly but irregularly fortified , and there to attend succour from Walesteine , Their hopes being vanished to aire , ( who built their greatnesse upon the ruines of France ) by the death of Momerancy , by the punishment of the Rebels , and by Monsieurs reconciliation , and the Imperialists being filled with new fears , through the formidable power of that now united and warlike Kingdome , wavering in the uncertainty of their resolutions , they openly declared themselves ▪ when new businesse being set on foot by the Spanish wisedome , and a firme resolution taken to sow discord in France , ( that they might thereby secretly enjoy their desired fruite ) they applyed themselves to the effecting thereof . And for that whil'st Monsieur stayed in Lorayne , his favourite Pilloran fell in love with the Dawager Princesse of Psalsburg , ( Sister to Duke Charles ) love being of power sufficient to overcome what ever defence wisedome could make , and the Princesse by secret messengers corresponding with him in his desires , he gave himselfe so totally over to the hopes of this marriage , by which his Condition would be not a little bettered ; and being much troubled at Momerancy's example , thinking his person more considerable when out of France then when in it , where he was not wel looked on by those who were faithful to the King , making use of the credit he had with Monsieur , raising him by new hopes to fresh undertakings , troubling his thoughts with Momerancy's death , and by putting him in minde , that Princes ( how mercifull soever they be ) never forget the injurie of high Treason , hee brought him againe to resolve of absenting himselfe : the which he did by withdrawing himselfe againe into Lorayne , where Pilloran hoping to make himselfe worthy of the Princesse Dowager , by some service which he might doe to Duke Charles , did negotiate and privatly conclude the marriage with the Princesse Margaret , which ( as was very well knowne ) was yielded unto by the Spaniard , that they might have the greater obligation upon the Duke , in binding him to effect their desires , that they might by this allyance oblige the affection of these Princes reciprocally the one unto the other ; and by this knot , make both their hatreds to the King of France implacable , and by the assistance of this State and the Forces thereof make fitting preparations for to trouble France ; and by the interposition of this State free Alsatia and the Palatinat from the power of that Crown . Moreover the most Christan King being without issue , and having but small hopes of any , his Brother was to succeed unto him ; so as the making of his brother sure did not meanely import them , whereby they might not onely afterwards ransome such Townes and Provinces of theirs as were fallen under the government of the Crowne of France ; but afford matter of thought to the subjects of that Kingdome , who should take up Armes against the Kings onely Brother and Heire , as well for the respect which is due to the blood Royall , as likewise for feare , lest he being afterwards possest of the Scepter of that Kingdome might remember such as had stuck unto the King. Many were therefore of opinion , that the Spaniards unwilling that he should stay in Lorayne , where being so neere , he might soone alter his determination , and returne to France , ( as by all possible art it was by the King indeavoured he should doe ) they wrought so with Duke Charles , as that he should perswade Monsieur , it were better for him to retire himselfe into Flanders ; for that by his stay in that his Dukedome , the King might take occasion to threaten him the Duke of Lorayne , and make Warre upon him ; whose Forces wanting the Austrians assistance were but weake ; that it was better to see the issue of the Emperours Armies under Walesteine , then by buckling thereunto without a good foundation runne upon the like hazard with little hopes of good successe : Monsieur being then perswaded by these reasons , and much more confirmed therein by the advice of such as were of credit wi●h him ( not minding their policy ) went to Brussels ▪ to the great satisfaction of the Spaniards ; whose end ( as was said ) by some wise men , was to keep him as an Hostage , and under some specious pretence , either of waging war against Languedoc , or some such like thing , to draw him into Spaine , and so secure themselves by their keeping him aloofe from France from being unquieted thereby , and that if their mentioned hopes should faile them , or that they should meet with any obstacle not to be overcome , he might returne to his former station . The Count De Susa , a Gentleman well ●ryed in Warre , who a good while before had received Orders from the King of France to march into the Elector of Trevers Territories and cease upon that Citie , and to force the Chapter , if the Arch-Bishop would not be perswaded to acknowledge him for his Lord and Master , past over the Mosell with a good strength of people , and drew neere to the Walls thereof , the Garrison whereof not yeelding to his desires , but making some resistance , were forced ( upon Articling ) to receive in the French forces , which had hindred the Count Isemburgh , Master of the Field of the Spanish Army from comming to their succour ; and yet the Austrians not thinking it yet time to come to an open breach with the French , did not much apply themselves to defend that State. Triers , or Trevers , is sea●ed upon the banks of the Mosell , betwixt the Duchy of Luxenburg and the lower Palatinat , upon the confines of the Countie of Barrois towards the West : It is no strong Citie , being barely Walled about , nor is it very faire , as being too narrow , and ●ot having in it many faire buildings ; 't is onely tane notice of in History , because from thence the Electorat takes it's name . Maestrich● was at this time streightly besieged by the Hollanders , a place of no small moment : The River Maes runnes through the midst of it , which taking its head from the furthest parts of Lorayne to●wards France , after a long course falls into the Lake of Don in Holland ; it is perfectly well Forti●ied , and lying betweene the Countries of Liege , Iuliers , and Braband● , it is knowne to be the Key which opens and shuts the ingresse from Germany to the United Provinces . The Spaniards , fearing this Citie should be besieged , not being of themselves able to succour it , and force the quarters of the Hollanders ( which had quite surrounded it ) perswaded themselves , that if Count Pappenheim ( who was neerer those parts then any other of the Emperours Commanders ) would joyne himselfe with the Spanish Forces , they should be able to relieve it . They therefore made their desires knowne to the Emperour , and to Walesteine , who yeelded thereunto , and the more to hearten Pappenheim , they promised him the Order of the Golden Fleece , and 100000 Crownes to boot , upon condition hee would rayse the Siege and relieve the Citie . These tydings being therefore brought to the Hage ▪ my Lords the States were not slack in providing with all possible diligence for their Fortifications . They therefore reinforced their quarters ; they put the Elector of Coln ( who had profest himselfe to stand a Neuter ) in mind that he should observe his promise , and doe nothing that might be prejudiciall to them . But 〈◊〉 availed but little , for the Elector making faire excuses , suffered Pappenheim to passe , and to refresh his men in the Townes of the Arch-bishoprick , who quickly joyning with the Spaniards , marched on to the designed enterprise . The Prince of Orange , resolute not ●o rise from before the Towne , having provided all things fitting for his Quarters , and ordered Count William of Nassaw to advance with a good strength of men , prepared to resist the Imperiallists Invasion ▪ which hapned luckily for the Hollanders ; for the Austrians were bravely fought withall and beaten back ; and though Pappenheim , madded at the difficulty he found by the obstinate defence of the besiegers , nor yet being according to promise seconded by the Spaniards , turned again to renew his assault upon the English Quarter , and though all meanes possible were used from the Citie by sallying out , yet was he forced to retreat with the losse of about one thousand of his Duch-men : the which , when the besiged saw , dispairing of any further succour , and wanting Ammunition and Victualls , they capitulated , and surrendred the Town , to the unspeakable sorrow of the Spaniards , and all the Roman Catholiques thereabout . Pappenheim being gone from Westfalia , George Duke of Lunenburg had faire opportunitie to over-runne that Countrey , and to beset and take Duderstat , and Eimbeck ( walled Towns , in the Dukedom of Braunswick ) and likewise to besiege Wulfenbuttell , the Garrison whereof being strong , and well provided of all necessaries , did by their many sallyes much infest the Neighbouring parts ; but this Siege lasted but for a while , for Pappenheimes returne made the Duke desist from that enterprise , two of his Regiments being hardly dealt withall by Pappenheimes men , who set upon them at unawares in their quarters not farre from the Citie . The King of Swethland and Walesteine , stayd all this while in the Fields before Nurenburg , watching over each others wayes ; the Famine grew greater and greater in both Armies as well for Man as Horse ; so as each of the Generalls apprehending , that by being the first should rise , they might meet with some disadvantage in the open Field which might oblige them to a Battel upon bad tearms , and wheron the fortune of both Crownes consisted ; both of them sent for their Souldiers from their Garrisons and Townes of greatest importance . The King , as he whose forces were weakest , desirous to get out of those streights and come into the Field , had not onely sent for Waymer and Bannier to come back , but likewise for all those Forces which lay in Swabenland , in the Bishoprick of Erbipoli and of Bamberg . Walesteine likewise dispatched away Orders to Montecuculi , that he should come speedily to his Campe before Nurenberg , not thinking that had happened which hath beene said in Alsatia ; for the Duke of Wirtenbergs march , and the comming of Gustavus Horne was unexpected . The Count departed , but first by sundry Posts informed Walesteine of the small number of his men , which came not to 2000 Foot and 1500 Horse , and what need Alsatia stood in of Forces , being assaulted by great numbers of the Enemy ; and whil'st he staid , expecting other Orders from the Generall , he met with a new Commission not to stirre from Brisack . The King , having his Army increased by the accesse 12000 Souldiers , brought unto him by Waymer and Bannier , went out of his Trenches in Battell Array , thinking to storm Walesteines quarters , by the intelligence held with two Souldiers sent by him a little before to that purpose into the Enemies Campe ; the one being Master Sadler to Waymer , and the other a Sutler ; the Sadler entred Walesteines Campe under pretence of his Trade , and the Victualler feigning to be of Auspech , a Towne not farre from those quarters , was brought by the meanes of Colonell Cornembergs Stewart , to be a Sutler to the said Colonells Regiment : When the Swedes were to give the assault , the Sadler promised to give fire to the Ammunition , and the Sutler to the Quarters , but they failed in this their Conspiracy , God not suffering such a scourge to fall upon the Romanists ; for the Sutler having stolne a piece of Plate the day before out of the said Cornembergs Buttery , and endeavouring to go out of the Trenches , as he past through a Court de guard kept by the said Colonells Souldiers , a Corporall casting his eye upon him , and finding he had somewhat underneath his Cassock which raysed it up , asked him whether he went , and what it was he had under his Cassock ? The other replyed , It was bread , & that he was going for Victuals ; whereat the Corporall desiring to have part thereof , found it to be a piece of Plate , so as he stopped him upon suspition : The Sutler being hereupon dismaid , believing that this had not befalne him onely for the Plates sake , but for his having intelligence with the King , presently confessed all , and peached his Compagnion , who was taken , and on the very day the King came to charge the Imperialists quarters , he and his fellow Colleague were broken upon a Wheele . Such events use often to bef●ll Traytors , who for money sell themselves to death , and to eternall infamy . The King went streight on to charge Aldringers Trenches ; who being aware thereof , and expecting his comming , beat him back bravely with no little slaughter of the Swedes ; so as seeing he was not here able to execute his intent , he wheeled about and fell upon those Trenches that were guarded by the Bavarians , by whom being likewise repulsed he resolved to plant some Cannon upon a hill neere a little wood , hoping by his frequent shot to make the enemy dislodge , and bring them into the field , where he might fight with them upon great advantage ; ●e began then to play so furiously with his Cannon upon the Imperialists quarters , as that in lesse then six houres he had made above 400 shot at them : Walesteine perceiving how the Swedish Cannon molested some of his quarters , Commanded that all the Souldiers should keep themselves under the Trenches , and that all the boyes , women , and other uselesse people should withdraw themselves into a hallow Dell which lay between Gallasse his quarters and Aldringers , whereby he remedied the mischiefe he might have received ; for all the shot flying over them did them no harme . The King seeing how little good his Cannon did , removed from thence , and thought to possesse himselfe of the rise of another hill which more commanded the enemies quarters ; but this being foreseen by Gallasse , who speedily brought two Regiments of Foot thither , and there Intrenched them , the King gave over the enterprise , and retired to his former station in a wood hard by ; where being pursued by the Caesarians ( who incouraged by Walesteine fought couragiously ) a faire skirmish was begun on both sides , which continued from Friday night the 4th of September , till about Ten of the Clock the next Sunday-morning : great was the losse of both sides , but without comparison much greatest on the Swedes ; for besides many brave Commanders and Gentlemen of Worth , they lost about a thousand Souldiers ; there were slaine of the Imperialists about 400 amongst which Colonell Don Maria Caraffa a Neopolitan , and Colonell Fucari . Both Armies shewed singular valour in their behaviour , the King , Walesteine , and all the Commanders keeping still amidst the haile of Musket-shot to give fitting directions . This bloudy skirmish made the King know to his cost , that many times event sutes not with expectation ; for besides the losse he suffered here , he foresawe a greater danger threatned by Famine , Victuals and Forrage for horse growing every day more scarce , so as on the 15th of September he held a long consultation with the chiefe of his Commanders , wherein was discussed how they might be gon from Nurenberg ; but so as the Citizens thereof might not be left to the discretion of the Romanists : 't was evidently seen that any longer stay there was prejudiciall to the Souldier , who was not therewithall contented , but beginning to waver on all sides , said , these were not the effects the King had promised them , to lye and moulder away before a Towne , and doe no good : they saw that the remainder of Victuals which were necessary for the maintenance of the Citizens , being consumed by the Swedish Army , the Swedes and Citizens would both of them be reduced to great streights ; and Nurenberg being full of people would be for want of Victuals in great danger of falling into Walesteines power , who had cunningly sowen sedition amongst some of the Citizens ; he for this and other reasons resolved to be gon ; and having very well satisfied the Senate of the City with the necessity of his departing , renewed his friendship with them , and taking a friendly farewell of all the people , ( who filled the aire with their wishing God to blesse him , and good fortune to follow him ) leaving with them 2000 Foot for their better strength , he marched with his whole Army which consisted of 26000 fighting men towards Bamberg , to refresh his men wearied with continuall duties . Walesteine who knew likewise he could tarry no longer there , his Victuals and Forrage being well-nigh exhausted , and fearing lest whilest he should finde it a hard businesse to take Nurenberg , the King might easily advance to some new designe , and that his Forces being weakened by lying before that Town , he should be the worse able to keep afterwards in the field , He likewise raised his Camp and marched towards Sindetspacke not farre from Nurenberg , where he haulted and mustered his men , who appeared to be 36000 Souldiers ; he left Gallasse in the Reare with directions to fire all the Villages of those parts , ( which he did ) and that then he should go towards Misuia , to drive the Saxon Forces thence , whil'st he himselfe went to Bamberg , ( a City in Franconia upon the Mayne , belonging to the Bishop thereof , who hath there the power of Civill Juridiction ) and stayed with his whole Army in some neer neighbouring Villages : for his end was onely to entertaine the King , and not to put himselfe upon the danger and uncertainty of a Battaile , whil'st Gallasse and Holke going into Saxony with 10000 Souldiers , might ruinate the Country , and force the Elector thereof to come to an accommodation , when he should see himselfe not succoured by the Swedes , who would have worke enough found them by Walesteines Forces He afterwards sent the Marquesse Grana , an Italian , with 4000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , ( all Commanded men ) to invade the Marquessat of Brait a jurisdiction of the same Province , not farre from the Diocesse of Nurenberg , which the Marquesse Grana did with good successe , and little trouble ; Brait not being in condition to withstand a good Body of choice men , wanting Rampiers , Men and Munition , for their defence . But Hornes proceedings in Bavaria ( whereinto he was entred with eight thousand Foot and foure thousand Horse ) occasioned fearfull confusion in those who were accustomed to the security of peace ; and therefore the assistance of their Princes Forces being acknowledged to be necessary , it behoved the Elector to part from Walesteine , and with his men and those of Aldringers , amounting to the number of 14000 Souldiers , to returne into Bavaria towards Raim , ( a place invironed with strong wals after the ancient mode , in a considerable situation upon the Leech , lying between Dunawert and Augspurg , which was the passage from Swabenland into Bavaria ) aswell to guard those places which were threatened by the Swedes , as to stop the forwardnesse of the Austrian Country people about Lintz ; who making use of the Imperialists taking up Armes against the King of Swede , and of their Princes troubles , tooke the liberty to take up Armes , and by way of insurrection , to hinder the navigation upon the Danube , by rifling the Barkes : yet this their insurrection lasted but for a while ; for they no sooner knew that Iohn Went , Colonell of the Catholique League was comming against them with foure Caesarian Regiments , then ( as is usuall to basely minded people ) they laid downe their Armes , and peaceably retired to their owne homes , terrified at the Chastisement inflicted upon some of the heads of the sedition : so as Walesteine seeing himselfe much weakened , and totally overcome by the misfortune of warre , for want of fitting accommodation in those Territories , he resolved to go from thence towards Coburg , to take that Towne and the Castle , which were very considerable : for it was seated in Franconia , upon the Confines of Thuringia , begirt with ancient Wals , and in some places fortified with Rampiers , and Ditches upon the River Asch , which taking its rise from within that Province towards Thuringia , after having made a small course fals into the Mayne , whereby he might hinder the Swedes from setting upon him on the Flanke , where at any time he should advance into Misnia to joyne with Holke and Gallasse . The King was now at Newstat neere the Straij ( a River which taking its head from the County of Henneberg , after having watered part of Franconia fals into the Mayne ) when hee was advertised that Walesteine having raised his Camp from the territories of Nurenberg , and being parted from the Duke of Bavaria , bent towards Coburg , that afterwards he might proceed to prejudice Misnia , wherein Holke had already taken some Townes , as Gallasse had likewise done on the other side : therefore having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , and finding that their end was to lead their Forces into Saxony , thereby to force the Elector to accept of peace , since they could not prevaile by their words and Treaties , hee commanded Duke Waymer to march with part of the Army towards Sindlypach , ( not farre from Nurenberg ) and that he should watch over Walesteines proceedings , and not lose sight of him ; and that he should likewise have an eye to the comming of Pappenheim ; who being thereunto solicited by continuall expresses from Walesteine was returned from Flanders , and was likewise gone towards Franconia and Misnia , to set upon them on the other side . The King having left the Duke of Be●kinfelt with a body of men raised by the said Duke , of 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse , to guard the Townes neer Bavaria , marched with his Army towards Nurenberg ; where being advertised by the Citizens what dammage the Country thereabouts suffered by the Imperialists Garrison , left by Walesteine in Lauff , belonging to the jurisdiction of that Senat , upon the Pignitz , hee resolved by suddenly setting upon it to drive the Enemies Forces from thence ; he therefore came before it with his Cannon , and set upon it , which though at the first it seemed resolute to stand out in its owne defence , yet at last resolved to submit to the Swedes discretion , there still remained the Fort of Listenaw between Nurenberg and Fortheim : but this proving a difficult businesse , as being conveniently well fortified by Art , strong by nature , and well garrisoned , so as some time would go to the winning of it , the King thought it not good to make any stay there , and lose his men whil'st his enemies were in the field , strong in men and resolution . Leaving therefore Colonell Sperater with 3000 men in those parts for satisfaction of the Senat of Nurenberg , ( which began to conceive amisse of the Swedes proceedings , that Citie being little lesse then destroyed for their sakes , ) he led on his Army to Erfurt , the Metropolitan of Thuringia , divided by the River Iera , which takes head in that Province , and falls into Vnstrutz there to prevent Pappenheim , before he should execute his designe of taking it in ; who having left Count Gronsfield in the Bishoprick of Hidelsheim ( a Country which extends it selfe from the River Glien , to the Fuse in the Province of Braunswyck ) with 7000 Souldiers to besiege Newburg , a strong place seated upon the side of Abre , used much diligence in his marching away with the remainder of his men , finding how irreparable an other Battell would be by reason of the being at hand of so great forces ; and for the scarcitie of Victualls in those parts unmanured for want of Inhabitants , and abandoned by the Enemy , who could not any longer suffer the incommodities thereof . Great was the diligence that this Count used to prevent the Kings arrivall at Erfurt , yet not such as could out-doe the King in speedy march ; for fearing the prejudice he might receive if he should therein be prevented by the Romanists , he made his Vanguard march by day , and his Rereguard by night , loosing no more time then what was requisite in some sort to refresh the Souldier . The King stayd two dayes in Erfurt to comfort his Army , and more particularly his Foot who were very weary with so long marches , in which time he understood how that Walesteine had wonne Coleburg , how his Cannon playd upon the Castle to render his Forces the more secure by the taking thereof ; as likewise those of Pappenheim , who was marching to joyne with him , and what progresse Holke and Gallasse made to the prejudice of Saxony . The Kings Forces and Waymars being joyned , he call'd a Councell of Warre , where he , with his Chiefe Commanders , consulted upon what course was best to be taken ; Wherein some wisely weighing the present condition of affaires , were of opinion , It was not fitting for them to bring themselves to such a passe , as that they could not shunne a Battell upon disadvantagious termes ; that the Imperialists had a considerable greater number of Souldiers then they , who were ambitious to win by their Swords Walesteines good opinion , who was a large rewarder of gallant actions ( a thing worthy of consideration : ) that the Enemy was protected by favourable situations , & fit places to retreat unto ; that the Swedes on the contrary were an Enemies Country , and that devasted , there being no appearance of Provisions sufficient for them to keep the Field against the Imperialists , who were furnished with all things necessary from Bohemia ; that there was not any more commendable resolutions to be had in warfairing then such as did secure the keeping of what was already got , and did maintaine the Souldier in strength and vigour ; that to doe so , was more praise , worthy in a Commander in Chiefe , then the gaining of Townes ; that such resolutions were alwayes blamed and prejudiciall , as were undertaken without having an eye to the event ; that the whole ought never to be endangered for a part ; that in the losse of one Battell , the downfall of all their already wonne renowne , their ruine , their being opprest by their Enemies , the amazement of the Subject and Souldier , and the fame and reputation of their Armes did consist : That Victory is thought best when wonne by Wit , not by the Sword ; that wise men ought not onely to consider what advantage may accrue , but provide for what of damage may happen : That their opinion was to temporise upon the Confines , to incommodate the Enemy now upon the Flanks , now upon the Front , now upon the Reare ; to take from them their Provisions , and to prejudice them more by the hardnesse of the season , and scarcitie of Victualls , then by committing all to the hazard of a Battell ; that it was very advantagious to make good what they had alleady wonne ; the which the Austrians having lost , they would be constrained to keepe their Campe in their owne Hereditary Territories , and so warring against themselves , and thereby weakned , they would the easilier be overcome . These Reasons were attentively listned unto , and well liked of , almost by every one , and by the King himselfe ; but it was considered on the contrary side ; That to seeme fearfull of the Enemy , is the first step to losse ; that Armies were not said to be advantaged by the number of men , but by the Souldiers courage , and Commanders worth ; that barren places were to be forgone , and the getting of more oppulent Cities indeavoured , against the which the Souldier goes the more boldly on incited by the hopes of gaine ; that what was won by Armes , was not to be maintained without Armes ; the bold undertakings whereof is usually favoured by Fortune , who when she finds her favourer abused , doth oftimes turne her backe . Thus did the King speake and resolve ; adding , That in Warre men ought not by speculary shadowes and imaginations of feare , to deterre that boldnesse which far from any thought of danger ought only to be confident of , and in it selfe : That he confessed , reflection ought to be had of past successes , but that it behoved not the Conquerour to shun encountring the conquered , that it was no reason to hazard all for a part , amongst those Enemies , in whom even that Army with so much difficultie recruited , being comprehended , the utter ruine of their Dominion did consist : That they were to fight boldly against those , who once beaten , were not likely to make head again ; that it behoved them to fight who had nothing to lose , and those to shun fighting , who by losing might be undone ; that it was never good to abandon those Confederates , who building upon their friendly protection , have without respect drawne the Warre upon themselves ; that it was dangerous for them to faile in the promises they had made , and hopes they had occasioned : That the Elector of Saxony was worthy to be assisted , and to have good correspondency kept with him ; that all delay was harmefull , neither could the Prince be blamed of error , who being deceived by his friend , for the preservation of his owne Estate falls to treat with the Enemy ; that therefore they ought to thinke of advancing , and having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , not to shunne an occasion of Battle ; that they should succour Saxony where it had need of them ; or by Invading Bohemia , recall Walesteine from his designes upon Misnia . These conceptions carrying more of weight and substance with them in the present conjuncture of time , then did the other , wonne the approbation of all : so as the King ( leaving fitting orders for the good government of those Townes ) went from Erfurt , the Inhabitants whereof running a vye to see the Kings preparations , and upon their knees doing reverence to him , they powred their prayers to Heaven out for him , and with much acclamation and confidence wisht him good fortune . 'T was observed that the King being troubled at this their behaviour , broke forth into these words ; What do these people fancy unto themselves ; doe they believe me to be a god ? O how they are deceived ; we are all mortall ; our soules may well be of steel , but our bodies are of glasse ; I presage mischiefe to my selfe from hence , and apprehend Divine punishment . These speeches though proceeding from a King that profest enmity to the Roman-Catholique Religion , made many know he had a well composed minde : Having mustered his men ( which he found to amount to 16000 Foot and 11000 Horse of divers Nations ) hee gave the Van-guard to the Command of Duke Bernard Waymar , consisting of 4000 Horse , Dutch and Finlanders , 1000 Dragoones , and 6000 Foot divided into six Squadrons ; hee recommended the maine Battaile to the Marshall Kneiphausen , with 6000 Foot divided into three Bodies , and 4000 Horse parted into eight Squadrons , and he himselfe kept in the Rear with 1000 choice Horse , 1000 Dragoones and 4000 Foot , every Battaglion of the Van-guard , as likewise of the Battaile , and other Squadrons of the Reserve having 5 field-Pieces in their Front. In this order he began his march towards Nurenberg , but having notice by the way that Walesteine had raised his Forces from before the Castle of Coburg , that he had taken Leypzig , and that the quartering of his Army extended to Newburg and weisnfeld , ( walled Townes upon the Sala , and upon the Confines of Saxony ) possessing all advantagious places , he lead his Army to Newburg , a Towne seated a little lower upon the said River , towards Erfurt , that hee might make use of that station to joyne with the Saxon Army , ( which was now about Torgaw , a place belonging to the said Elector , upon the bankes of Elb ) consisting of about 12000 Foot and 4000 Horse , to oppose the designes of Holke and Walesteine , to whom Pappenheim being now joyned with 9000 Souldiers , hee notwithstanding kept still in his former quarters , to hinder the Saxons from joyning with the Swedes , Whil'st these went cautiously preparing how they might upon advantage fight with the Imperialists , the King was by his Scouts advertised , that Walesteine was gone from Weisnfeld , and had retired himselfe in close quarter towards Lutzen , a Village two Leagues off from Leypzig , and that Pappenheim was marched with part of his Army , towards Hall , to hinder the advancing of George Duke of Lunenburg ▪ who being sent for by the King , for the better strengthning of his Camp , made long marches to joyne with the Saxons , that afterwards they might meet all in one Body with the Swedes . The King resolved not to lose time , but to make use of that conjuncture which hee found fitting for him , to set upon Walesteine , who being severed from Pappenheim , had weakened himselfe of the best bands of his Souldiers , upon whom he might have relyed for Victory ; so as the King thought he might easily bring his designes to their wished for end . Hee therefore arose from the quarters he had taken , and with flying Colours marched thither-wards , sending the Finlanders Horse who were then in the Van to discover the Country , who failed not in their duty ; for the Kings commands were readily obeyed by all his Souldiers , the which they went the more cheerfully and willingly about , for that they were thereby invited to the hopes of a glorious Victory , big with booty and reputation . Walesteine ( being a wise Commander ) having found the Kings designes , and foreseen that making use of Pappenheime's absence , hee would force him to a Battaile , upon the successe wherof , the Sum. Total . lay ; and having many and various thoughts hereupon , weighing duly all that made against him , that he might go upon secure grounds , he resolved to advise with his Astrologer ( whom he used to trust with his greatest secrets ) who found that the Constellations of that Month were not answerable to the Kings former fortune , or rather that the Planets seemed to have an ill aspect towards him . Grounding much hereupon , ( for imitating the ancient Romans he had an opinion of A●guries , and was wont to governe his actions by Astrologicall science which he had studied very diligently ) he resolved to see whither the Starres ( which had befriended him at other times ) would now tell truth or no : he then secretly agreed with Pappenheim , that hee should temporise , and that each of them should advise the other when the King should advance , by the shot of Cannon set purposely in fitting places , and should by speedy messengers acquaint one another with the Kings proceedings , and that in this case he should speedily returne to his men towards Lutzen ; for hee would entertaine the Swedes with skirmishes , and so afford him opportunity to come time enough . The King having made haste with his marches towards Lutzen , Walesteine gave quickly the signe agreed upon by a three-fold Cannon-shot to Pappenheimes Centinels , who were placed at fitting distances to that purpose , and by speedy messengers gave him notice thereof ; and this meane while fearing lest the King might advance further then he desired he should , he wrought all night in the digging of a Ditch , whereby he advantaged his station , and filling it with Muskettiers , which were flanked by Cannon , he stood expecting the comming of the Swedes ; who arguing by this their paines , that the Imperialists were afraid , became the bolder . This meane while divers skirmishes were made between the Swedish Horse , and Isolani his Crabats , with equall losse , and herein was passed all the night ; the King being by the breake of day , as it were Master of the field ; for Walesteine keeping himselfe close within his Ditch , would not quit his advantage till Pappenheime should be come to him . The King stay'd all night armed in the field , not minding what his body suffered ; and being desired by his Captaine to repose himselfe and take some rest , he answered , That the example of the Generall sweetens the suffering of the Souldier ; that to forgoe his vigilancy would shew his care over his men to be but small , and make it seeme he did it that he might not feele the incommodities of his owne life ; which they who doe respect , ought not to be in the Saddle with foot in stirrope , but at their owne homes , upon their downe-beds ; that the troubles of many suited not with the peace and rest of one alone ; that the world appertained to the industrious , not to the sloathfull ; that rest was the daughter of idlenesse , and peace , labour the mother of glory and achievements . Thus calling his chiefe Commanders about a little sire , ( which he had caused be made to moderate the ridgednesse of the night ) he in a sprightly and couragious manner , acquainted them with his intentions of joyning Battaile with Walesteine . Some there were that advised him hee might doe well to stay for the Forces of Saxony and Lunenburg , and others , who were upon their march not farre from him , with the which hee might the more boldly assault the Enemy ; that the Swedes being as well in numbers as in situation short of the Imperialists , they ought not to hazard the Victories of so many Moneths , upon the event of one day ; that Walesteine commanded an Army who coveted Battaile incited thereunto by necessity , and out of a desire that they might injoy the fruits of so many Victories , which they had not yet forgotten , and driven thereunto by despaire , seeing themselves onely subject to sufferings : that fortune was unconstant , and oft-times a friend to the desperate ; that Walesteine had Commanders under him desirous of revenge , obedient Souldiers , and who more apprehended their Generalls frowne then the Swedes Swords ; that Pappenheim was not so farre off , but that if he came not time enough to the Battaile , he might come soon enough at least to fall upon the wearied , and so totally oppresse them ; that hee had people with him ancient in experience , and advise , but young in respect of their daring and ambition ; and that fortune was obliged to pay tribute to his valour ▪ that respect ought to be had to the comming up of the Saxon Forces , without which they should fight upon unequall tearmes . These reasons though strongly maintained , were notwithstanding confuted by the King , with lively Arguments made good by the heat of his desire , and by his will. Too much presuming upon a mans selfe-darkens the wisedome of the wisest . Hee replyed that Pappenheime was very farre off ; that Walesteines Army was now dismembred , both of Men and Commanders , and that it did not exceed the number of 30000 fighting men ; that this might be said to be an occasion offered by fortune , which ought to be taken by the foretop ▪ setting upon the Enemy before he should be more incouraged by accesse of greater Forces ; for that Walesteine being beaten , they might be sure to beat Pappenheime ; that to expect the comming of the Saxons and Lunibergheses , was a certaine losse of time , and an appearance of fearing the Enemy ; that the same time which went to the bringing of them unto the Swedes , did not inhibit Pappenheime and others from joyning with the Roman-Catholiques , so as they should be still upon the same tearmes ; that in warre occasion was not to be fore-slowed ; that Fortune was painted with a lock in the fore-head , to shew she ought to be layd hold off ; that there was no fitter time to set upon an Enemy , then when he was discovered to be apprehensive ; that Walesteine was so ; who by fortifying himselfe , indeavoured to shunne giving Battell ; that he himselfe would shew the way to any one that should be backward ; that temporising was then good when advantage might be had by delay ; that when an Enemy hath put on feare , he must not be suffered to dis-robe himselfe thereof ; and on the contrary , when ones owne men are incouraged , the time which timely shewes it selfe ought not to be let slip . These speeches comming feelingly from a King , kept all his Commanders from opposing them ; and for that it was a nationall custome for Subjects to suit with the inclination of their Princes , they durst say no more in opposition , either not to seem cowards by disswading from a businesse that bore danger with it , or lest the King should take the more notice of such as did oppose his reasons . Therefore , everyone applauding what he had said , they speedily withdrew themselves to their Colours , to order their Battaglions , and to incourage their people . Wherefore the King hasting upon the first entrance of Lutzen fields , did thus order his Army . The plaine of Lutzen , extends it selfe for the space of one League from the North to the South , and is girt about from the West to the North by certaine Woods , which divide it from another plaine : towards the North-side thereof is the Village Cursits , which amidst the descent of a pleasant Strond that runnes in Crookes , sometimes more , sometimes lesse , is rather an Ornament , then hinderance unto it : Amidst certain Hills there lyes another space of ground towards the South-East , which parteth Cursits and Lutzen ; on the East-side stands Lutzen , from whence a plaine arising , the space between the East and South is back't by a delightfull ascent of Hills : The broadest part of the plaine falling downe betweene the West and the South , affords a Prospect not bounded by the eye : About a League from Lutzen lyeth a ridge of Hills environed by a little Rivolet ; thence from West to East there runs a Trench almost demolish't ; at the end whereof , not farre from the Village stands a little house , which serves for a shelter to the Inhabitants of four Wind-mils seated on the ridge of those Hills . Upon the left wing of the Vanguard led on by his Majestie , who kept before it with some of his Domestick Servants , not attired like a Prince , but clad in plaine Spanish Leather , upon a dapple gray Horse , were 3000 Horse , all Gothes and Findlanders ( old Souldiers ) divided into six Squadrons , under the Colonells , Vansleben , Ruthen , and Wistumb , Gentlemen of tryed experience ; amongst which were mingled five Rankes of Musquetiers , betweene the one and the other Flank to play upon the Enemies Horse , before they should come within Pistol-shot : All these were well mounted , armed with Curasses , Pistols and broad Swords like Faulchions , which being drawn , and held up by them in their bridle-hand , did by the reflection of the Sunne , adde to the lustre of their Squadrons , and to the terror of the lookers on : These were followed by foure Battaglions of Dutch and Swedish Foot , who marching in equall distances , from the one Flanke to the other , were appoynted for the reserve , part of them in black Cassocks , part in Yellow , under 28 Ensignes , all garnished with the Kings Armes , to which were joyn'd the Regiments of Vincher , Reglingem , and Duke Waymer , led on by Vildesteime , under 18 Ensignes ; these were all commanded by Count Waissemburg a Duch-man , who marched with his Pike in his hand foure paces before them ; In the Battle it selfe , other foure Bodies of Foot marched with a large Front ; and these marched after the former , so as they might without confusion enter into the voyd place of the one or the other Flanks ; they belonged to the Regiments of Stechnits , Breesteime , Lunisteime , Steimbech , and Hanalt , all of them chiefe heads of the Army , under 34 Ensignes , led on by these Commanders clothed in glittering apparell , ( an observation had in time of Battell , that they might be the better knowne ) with each of them a Pike in his hand . On the left Flank were other 3000 Dutch Horse divided into six Squadrons , furnished with Curasses , Pistols , Swords , and Pole-axes , which had on the one side a Hammer , and on the other a wreathen poynt of Iron , wherwithall to throw Troopers off Horse●back , pulling them therewithall , either by their clothes , or by the buckles of their Armour . These were led on by Duke Bernard Waymer , who rid before them on a Sorrell Horse , with a Curasse on his back , & accompanied with two Cornets of Gentlemen of worth , who desirous to learne the art of warfare kept neer him , and amongst these were five Ranks of Musquetiers , mingled for the aforesaid purpose ; amongst which were the Regiments of the Kings Guard , under 22 Standards of the Colonells Coleberg , Curlander , Branghells , Wishawsem , and Corfilice : Afore the right Flanke were 20 pieces of field Cannon placed , and as many before the left , to shoot bags of Bullets ; the greater Artillery , to the number of 26. Being placed in the mid'st of the Front of the Foot Battaglions ; Marshall Kniphausen led on the Reare mounted on a browne Bay ▪ composed of English , Scottish , and French Regiments , belonging to the Colonells Mila●i Chrestorfe , Torre , Hassia , Kniphausen , Offckercken , and Duke William of Waymer , under 52 Ensignes , divided into foure Bodies , soure in a square forme , foure with a long Front , and often Squadrons of Horse and Dragoones , five upon the right hand commanded by the Colonells Oemens , Bosse , Isalers , and Agafelt , before which , Armed at all pieces , did the Baron Offckercken march , and amongst these divers Rankes of Musquetiers . The left Wing likewise conteined five Squadrons of Horse belonging to the Regiments of Peckerman , Balarches , Galdesteim , Plato , and Duke William of Waymers ; on the Front whereof marched these Gentlemen , followed by some of their Comrades , very well Armed and Horst . His Army being thus ordered , and having called before him all the chiefe of his Army , and acquainted them with what orders he intended to have kept that day , commanding Psalmes to be sung throughout the whole Campe , and Prayers to be made to God for Victory , he got upon an ambling Nag , spotted blacke and white , and twice rode about and surveyed all his Squadrons , enlivening them all with his affable behaviour , sweetnesse of speech , and cheerfull countenance , telling them how confidently he relyed upon their knowne valour , how weake the Enemy was , incouraging them through the hope of bootie , this being the end of all their labours , the perfection of their glory , and the accomplishment of their greatnesse , which when they should obteine , nothing could stand betweene them and the Crowne of Victory ; whereunto , being by all of them answered with joyfull acclamations , it was observed that some , as if they had presaged what was to insue , said unto him ; Oh Sir , have a care of your Person , and feare not us ; to which he answering , " My Valiant and beloved Compagnions , wee have hitherto had but our first course , courage , now we are to expect the banquet ; and making the Baggage women and boyes , who were mingled amongst the Troopes to be set a farre off , he himselfe being got upon a dun Horse , the Army moved ( enheartned by the sound of warlike instruments , and with cheerfull martiall-like phrases , whereby every one was incouraged ) and thus he advanced towards the Caesarians . Neither was Walesteine wanting in vigilancy , but having received newes that Pappenheim had faced about , and was marching apace towards him , having calculated the time aright , and finding that he would come in very opportunely , he advised with his chief Cōmanders , whether he should resolve to give the King Battell , or keepe undeneath Leypzig , and indeavour to overcome the Enemy , rather by Famine then by Sword. They all resolved upon fighting , and that they should in no wayes turne their backe upon the Swedes , who would thereby be the more incouraged seeing their King march't resolutely in their Front. He therefore upon the breake of day drew forth his Army likewise , and appeared in Battell array before the Swedish Vanguard , who with their Field Cannon were now in sight ; and towards noone were come neer Lutzen , about the Wind-mils ; Walesteine had upon his left Flanke a great Squadron of Crabats and Hungarians mounted upon very fleet Horses , commanded by Isolani , with 28 Standards of various Colours ; after which , followed three Squadrons of Curassiers belonging to Cornemberg , Ghetz , Deffart , Tersica and Bredaw . The Front of the Battell was a great body of Foot belonging to Count Bertaldo Walesteine , Chisisa , Colorido , and Duke Lavell , men of experienced wisedome , with 25 severall Ensignes , before which seven peeces of great Cannon were drawne , and behind them marched two other Battaglions of Foot , drawne out of the Regiments of Gallasse , Grana , Holke , Gu●is , Contees , Prainer , and other Colonells , all of them Gentlemen of great hope , and good birth , under 32 Colours : These Foot were back't on the right hand by Squadrons of Horse belonging to Octavius Picolomini , Marquesse Gonsaga , Strozzi , and Coronino , ( all of them valiant Gentlemen , and reputed for the best Sword-men of all the Army ) under 24 Standards , followed by many Ranks of Musquetiers ; and neere these , above the Wind-mills , the way was shut up by other two Squadrons of Horse belonging to Count Ierome Coloredo , Rachemburg , Spor , Schamburg , and Offcuts , all of them Chieftaines of good esteem under 33 Cornets who had neere unto them another Battaglion of Foot newly raised by the Baron Done , Montecuculi and Tersica , under 16 Ensignes guarded behinde with a Squadron of Crabats and Dragoones under 15 Standards of Frocats a Gentleman of worth . Another body of Foot marched in the Reare commanded by the Counts , Maximilian Walesteine , ( the Generals Nephew ) Contrees and other two Regiments of Fucary , and the Duke of Sacen , with 22 Ensignes ; and upon the left wing hereof other 3 Squadrons of Curasiers under 30 Standards led by the Colonels Maracini and Harcourt , and these were flanked by 10 other Ensignes of Crabats and Hungarians . The Artillery with a good guard of Muskettiers was placed over the ditch in the field , and 17 other pieces upon the little hill neer the Wind-mils . Gallasse marched in the Van , having on his right Flanke and on his left the Serjeant Majors generall of the Battaile , Cornemberg and Deffart . Offcutz led on the Foot , the Generalissimo Walesteine followed in the midst of the Battaile accompanied by Princes of Tuscany , by Michena Commissary-generall , and by an infinite number of Counts and Voluntiers ; Count Shamburg , and Rinoch commanded the left Wing of the Battaile , and the Seignior d'Harcourt , and Diodati Quarter-Master generall , brought up the Reare . Walesteine having thus ordered his Army and acquainted all his Commanders with what orders hee would have kept in fighting with the King , after he had caused Masse to be Celebrated through his whole Camp , and had incouraged his Souldiers with words expressing hope , honour , and greatnesse , He lighted out of his Coach , and mounted a brown-bay Gennet expecting to be set upon by the Swedes . The Horse by this time began to exchange Pistoll-shot on both sides , and the Imperialists Artillery began to play a pace upon the enemies Squadrons in the Flanke , and the Kings saluted the Imperialists , who upon the rise of the hill lay open to the annoyance of the hale of bullets which flew from their Cannon , so as the Fray began to be very hot ; for the Foot being come to the brinke of the Ditch , and in their advancing , orderly discharging their Muskets , the King Commanded the Regiments of his Guard to passe over it , and he himselfe was in readinesse to second them with 4 Squadrons of Horse of the right Wing . Here the Files of the Swedes battaglions being opened , and the Field pieces loaded with bags of Musket-bullets playing upon the Caesarians , and very much gawling them , the Swedes were ready to passe over ; but 4 battaglions of the Romanists standing close to their tackling , made good by the Horse , letting showers of Musket-shot fly upon the Swedes with their Cannon bearing downe whole Files of the Enemy , and with their Pikes sloaped throwing them down from the top of the Trench , and one File supplying the place of another , the fight grew to that heat as it lasted for halfe an houre ; when the Swedes not able to passe over ( hindred by the ditch & Muskets playing upon them ) began to give backe ▪ but the King , who stood looking on expecting the issue , that when these should have made the way , hee with the Horse might follow upon the Imperialists , foreseeing what prejudice such a retreat might make ▪ thrusting on the Regiments of Count de Torre , and the Prince of Hannault , nay , lighting off horse himselfe and taking a Pike in his hand , he made towards them , crying out unto them ; And what is become of my Soulders valour ? who having waded through so many Rivers , scaled so many Wals , and overcome so many difficulties , cannot now win a dry ditch ? these words so much inheartened the Souldiers , as that joyntly answering , Ah Sir , keep your Majesty aloofe off , and feare not us who are your faithfull Servants , have onely a care unto your selfe , and leave the care of this to us , they threw themselves headlong downe into the ditch ; where the Austrians no lesse incouraged by Walesteines arivall , who reproving them , fo● that they should ( having a breast worke to defend them ) feare that Enemy , which upon equall tearmes they had made no account of ; and putting his Captains in minde , that now it was time to give proofe of their valour , and experience ; and every one of them being much more ambitious of being accounted valiant , then fearfull of death , making good their stations and incouraging each other , the Battaile grew so fierce that th' one and th' other of them breaking their Pikes and bloudying their Swords , great was the slaughter , the groanes of the wounded horrible , the losse of companions deplorable , and the number of dead bodyes nauseous and a hinderance ; at last the Swedes incouraged each other with loud shouts of Victory , Victory , and the Regiments of Winchell , and Sticknitz comming in unto them , the following Files making good the place of those that were slaine in the former , they got at last through the Trench , and passed on into the midst of Walesteines Forces . Here the Caesarian Horse hasting in , in close rankes , and giving upon the Swedes Foot , with their Swords in hand , who were not seconded by their Horse , by reason of the difficultie they found in descending the ditch , yet with their Musket-shot and Pikes withstanding the violence of the Enemy , and charging upon the Imperialists Horse , comming on all sides close up unto them and breaking their first Rankes , the Imperialists broke in upon them with such violence , as that the wounded and halfe dead being by the Horse trod underfoot , and the strong and able cut in pieces by the Sword , both these Battaglions were little lesse then consumed , with so much honour though , as that witnessing their loyalty , and writing it in Characters of bloud , it is worthy observation , that many Souldiers as they lay gasping and giving up the ghost did notwithstanding with their Swords pricke the horses in the bellyes that trampled upon them , making it thereby be seen that the apprehension of death accompanies not valiant Souldiers to their grave . But the Swedish Horse being by this time come in to second their Companions , and the King supplying the fight with new Battaglions of Foot ; and the Imperialists being no lesse diligent on their sides , the Battaile grew hotter then before , one Battaglion fighting with another not onely with Muskets but with Pikes , yea single Swords . Whil'st on this side blowes were thus dealt about , the Duke of Waymer appeared no lesse hardy on the other side , nor the Imperialists lesse couragious , for Levisteimes , Steimbechs , and Bristeimes Foot being advanced against Granas , Fucari , Holke , and Prainers Regiments led on by Gallasse , the hurley burley was no lesse violent on this side then on the right Flanke . For the Swedish Foot , giving on in close Rancks upon the Millers houses , and the Ditch manfully made good by the Romanists , and the Caesarian Cannon from the Wind-mills , and the Swedish Cannon which were planted just against them , playing reciprocally one upon another , though the Imperialists shot , playing upon the Swedes on the Flanke , did them small hurt , yet were they so withstood by Musquet shot , and by the valour of the Austrian Commanders , as Waymer seeing he was not able to effect his intended designe , left Caleburgh , Corlander , and Theishansem , for a Conduct to the Foot , whilst he in the head of Corfilier , and Franghels Regiment , seconded by Vildesteimes Regiment of Foot , facing about to that part which lyes betweene L●●zen and the Wind-mills , fell upon the Imperialists on the flanke , and so renewed the fight , which grew so hot on all sides , as nothing but clouds of smoake and lightnings of fire were to be discerned . At this time when the victory though very bloudy , appeared most on the Swedish side , the King being advertised that Pappenheimes men began now to appeare , and had already charged some of the light Horse of the Rear-guard ; surprised at this unexpected accident , and madded to see so much time spent in passing the ditch Walestein had made , ( & which he thought not would have been of such use ) galloped to the Front of the Rear , and having given the Commanders charge what orders they should keep in fighting with these fresh Forces of Pappenheim , longing to know their state and condition , though the Baron Offchercheim Lieutenant-generall of the Horse , cryed out unto him more then once , I beseech you Sir , set not so small a value upon your owne life , I beg it here of you in the midst of all your Army , and do it for the common good of all your Souldiers and Servants , leave the care of discovering the Enemies condition to me , and to this Sword ▪ yet not weighing his words nor the supplications of the rest , but spurring forward with some of his domesticke Servants , and with the Regiment of Horse which was then his owne Guard , having discryed the Enemy , and being with some few advanced to discover them , a certaine Troop of Horse of Piccolominies Regiment being sent before with other bands of Horse to hasten Pappenheim● to come and joine with them , to discover the Country , and learne the Swedes condition , meeting with him , who went in the head of his Regiment , and at their very first discharging of their Pistols , fortune would so have it , as that one Bullet hit the King on the arme , and another underneath the right shoulder , wherewith falling from off his horse , he forthwith dyed . That this was the end of so brave a King , no greater certaintie is knowne then from the mouth of a Page which was then with him ; there being at that time but onely two more with him , who ran the same fortune as the King did ; for he was so far before the Squadron that followed him , as that they could not see how the mischiefe happened . The newes of this so great losse , being presently noysed throughout the Army , was likely to have bred some disorder , but Waymer cloaking the businesse ; by suffering his body to lye in the Field , and giving it out that he was not dead , but that he was taken Prisoner , and that it became his Souldiers to fight manfully that they might rescue him , the Swedes were so exasperated thereby , and the Commanders so incensed , as not thinking any death more glorious , then that wherein they should accompany their Lord & Master , They placed themselves in the heads of their Regiments , & Duke Waymer in particular placed himself in the head of the Blew Regiment , & recōmending the fight about the Wind-mils , to Ruthen and Waisemberg , advanced towards Pappenheim . So likewise did all the other Commanders against Walesteines Squadrons , who though they were with equall valour withstood by the Imperialists , yet were the Imperialists thereby much indammaged . Pappenheim , who in the head of his Vangard flew upon the Swedes that were led on by Kniphausen , in the beginning of the conflict was wounded with a Cannon-shot , whereof he shortly after dy'd , as he was carryed in a Coach towards Stalla to be cured . The losse of this Commander was no lesse direfull to the Caesarian Campe , then was the losse of the King to the Swedes ; wherefore Walesteine dispatched suddenly a Piemontesse Captaine to Major Generall Rinoch , with order , that he should charge with the Horse that was kept for reserve suddenly upon the Swedes , who were in some confusion by reason of their Kings death , which Waymer could not keep concealed . The Piemontesse inquired of Rinoch how affaires went , who answered , very ill-favouredly , for that Pappenheim had received his deaths wound , and the Battell was lost , which though he said it onely to him , yet was it suddenly noysed abroad through the whole Campe , who were thereat struck with feare . So as Rinoch , that he might not hazard his men but upon some ground , and that he might see what the issue of the Battaile would be , kept his station , observing which way the fortue of the day would incline , before he would further ingage himselfe , and instead of falling upon the Enemy , forbore further advancing , which was a great cause of the Swedes safety , for many of the Roman-Catholique Commanders and Souldiers being hereby cast downe and afraid , they began to give back , leaving the field to the Enemies Horse , which desperatly pursued them . Walesteine , perceiving how his Souldiers ran towards Lutzen to save themselves , fired the Towne , aswell to obviat the disorder as for his farther security on that side ; and he himselfe came to the head of his men , to make them fight again , with threatning punishment , and promising reward ; but it was impossible for him to make them stand , such feare had Pappenheime's death infused into them , and a rumour that said the Battaile is lost , we are all undone . Piccolominy seeing the confusion , and facing the Enemy , though he had tired foure horses and was now upon the fift , and though his bloud ran downe through the wounds he had received , and that he was desired by the other Commanders to retire himselfe , to whom he answered , that bloud shed upon such occasions hightens glory , and gives proofe of loyalty ; no whit declining in his resolution , but incouraging his men , and gathering unto them those who were else-where disbanded , and forsaken by their owne Commanders , shewed himselfe miraculously worthy , and made it appeare that in times of greatest danger generous minded men ought to give testimony of their valour . This did abate the Enemies eagernesse , and afforded Walesteine and Gallasse opportunity to re-order some confused Squadrons , and to withstand the Swedes Charge ; who being acertained of their Kings death , and the Imperialists being again reunited , there falling at that very instant likewise ( which was about an houre before Sun-set ) a very thicke fog or mist , which played the part of a charitable mediatresse , they fearing lest by further ingaging themselves they might run upon some disadvantage , resolved to make a stand , and to make good their ground , and presse no further forward . Walesteine likewise finding himselfe abandoned by many of his Captaines , some of which were fled , some dead , and some wounded , and all his Camp full of confusion for Pappenheimes death , ( who was generally beloved ) and that neither he nor his Commands were obeyed , resolved to keep in his station without any further attempt ; so as the one and the other of them contenting themselves with the advantage of their situations , they afterwards with-drew into their owne quarters . Thus ended the Battaile of Lutzen , fought on the 16th of November , which was not partiall either to the one or to the other side , for each of them kept master of their own ground , and the losse was in a manner equall . Yet was the Kings death prised by the Caesarians , at as high a rate as whatsoever victory , and so indeed it proved , for with him perished the Swedes good fortune , the Souldiers obedience ceased , disorders sprung up ▪ dissentions were bred amongst Commanders , and ambition of precedency , diversity of opinions , difference of Counsels , envy of actions , and dissonancy of confederacyes were stirred up . There perished in this dayes fight of both sides about 10000 Souldiers , it is not known of which side most , and many Colonels and Commanders of esteem , of which there were wounded of the Imperialists side ( who afterwards dyed ) Bartaldo Walesteine , and Colonell Chiese ; and of the Swedes , Brundesteim , Winckell , and divers others : the action lasted from Sun rising to an houre before Sun set ; the greatest slaughter and execution was about noone ; the Imperialists left some pieces of great Cannon upon the field , for want of horses to draw them off ; the Baggage was not touched either by the one , or the other side ; yet 't is true the Imperialists baggage was much damnified by fire , which lightning in the Ammunition blew up many , and slew many that were the Guard thereof . The end of the fourth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE V. BOOK . The Contents of the Fifth Booke . Herein is discovered the condition of the one partie and the other after the Battell of Lutzen ; The Swedes resolution to fight again with the Imperialists ; Walesteines retreat into Bohemia ; How the Protestants received the Kings death ; His conditions ; The Roman Catholiques sorrow for the losse of Pappenheim ; The Swedes taking of Lipsia ; Gustavus Horne his proceedings in Alsatia ; The death of Fredericke King of Bohemia , Elector Palatine ; The restoring of Franchendall , and other Townes of the Palatinat , to his Sonnes ; Baudis his attempt against the Electorat of Cullen ; Aldringer his proceedings in Swabenland ; Reliefe brought to that Province by the Swedes ; The Imperialists retreat into Bavaria ; Inrodes made by the Austrians in Alsatia ; The Duke of Loraynes Achievements ; The indeavour of Peace with the Duke of Saxony set on foot againe by Walesteine ; The Imperialists proceedings in Slesia ; The Dyet held at Helbrune ; Preparations made by the Duke of Feria at Millan for the comming of the Infant of Spaine ; The Siege of Hagghenaw in Alsatia , and also Filisborg ; Provisions made by the French in Rhetia ; A Treatie of Peace propounded to the Hollanders by the Spaniards ; The event of the Negotiation with Saxony , and of the like with the Vnited Provinces . THe Battell of Lutzen being thus ended , the Swedish Commanders greatly confused for the losse of their King , and very weary by reason of the pains they had taken , resolved to withdraw themselves to Wisenfells ; where before they tooke any refreshment , being all assembled together , & having each with other condoled their Kings death , at last they paused ; and having dryed their teares , they like undaunted Chiefetaines ( the constancy of their hearts not failing them for all this so important an accident , nor having the clearenesse of their wisedome darkened by the gastlinesse of death and feare , but rather ( which was worthy of remarke ) comforting each other , and moderating each others griefe , it was at last propounded by Duke Waymer , whether they should hault in expectance of Saxony , Laneberg , and other Forces already on their march towards them , or else before their heat were cooled , or their Swords sheathed , they should pursue the Enemy , astonished through the deaths & flight of their men ; the importancy of this businesse being very well weighed , there were some that advised , That without further consideration they ought to pursue Walesteine , before by new recruits he might take to the Field againe ; that these were of the number of such advantagious occasions as were not to be let slip ; that the Swedes were inraged at their Kings death ; that revenge by pursuing of the Imperialists , was that which by the generall applause of the Souldiers was desired and thirsted after ; that this the Souldiers daring was wonderfull advantagious ; that if their Prince were lost , they ought not at least to abandon the Victory up on which the common good depended , that it behoved them who loved the Kings life not to forget his death . Whilst the greatest part of the Commanders were pondring such conceptions as these , the out-cry of the Souldiers , who like so many inraged men broke in , asking where the King was , thundring in the eares of the Generalls , and every one agreeing in opinion of prosecuting the Enemy ( and this the rather , for that the newes just then came of the Duke of Lunebergs arivall at Affendorfe , a Village within foure houres march of them ) after they had cryed up ( and by the joynt applause of all the Militia ) chosen Duke Waymer for their Generall , who was deservedly beloved by them all , and a Prince both for birth and courage deserving such a charge , it was resolved , that that very night , Offchirch should goe with some of the Horse into the Field to recover the Body ; and the Souldiers being refresh't with Victualls and Wine ( of which there was great store found in Wisenfells ) the Swedes appeared againe the next morning in Battell Array upon the same plaine . The Sunne was two houres high before they could find the Kings Body ; which when they found , was stript , and so dis-figured and mangled with blood , and the being trampled on by Horses , as hardly could they know it ; it was with dolefull lamentations of the whole Army put into a Coach , and sent with a good guard to Neuburg , and from thence to Hall. The Swedes having heer got some Cannon , which for want of Horses were left behind by the Imperialists , & some Crabats which were come to fetch them off , being put to flight , Offchirch pursued them , but Walesteine , who was then at Leypzyg , expecting the arrivall of some Regiments who were not in the Battell , and the recruiting of the disbanded Forces , with those of Holke , to whom he had sent to come to him ▪ being hereof informed by his Scouts , he called a Councell of Warre , wherein he demanded the opinion of all his Commanders , whether they should make good the station where they were , or else retreat . Somewere of opinion , That to retreat , was rather a signe of losse then Victory ; that they pretended to be Victors , and therefore it mis-became them to ●lye from those whom they gave out they had beaten ; that they had a safe refuge within the Walls of Leypzig , if they should apprehend danger in the Field ; that they might there expect Holkes arrivall , and other Souldiers from the neighbouring parts , by which addition they should not be short of the Swedes in number , might to the field again and Crowne their Victory : Walesteine was well enough inclined hereunto , but it being knowne that there was not in Leypzig two dayes Victuals for the Souldiers ; that the people therein adhered unto the Swedes ; that the Duke of Saxony being not farre off upon his march , might s●ut up the passage into Bohemia ; that the Swedes being grieved would in a desperate manner flye upon them ; and that it was much better for them to expect what effect the Kings death would worke , then to fall to blowes with them , who thought they could not lose their lives better then in accompanying their King ; seeing moreover how the Swedes had received new Forces from Saxony ; not finding any advantage in staying any longer in that Citie with their men who were wearyed , and somewhat affrighted by the cowardice of some Officers who some few dayes after payd for their Treachery in Prage , he resolved to be gone ; and therefore having reviewed his Forces , and given them new orders , he sent them towards Borne neere Pleise , and he himselfe followed them that very day in the Reare with Troopes conducted by some Colonells , who were not so much wounded as were the rest . Other Companies of Horse came up afterwards unto him , who being abroad to informe themselves of the Enemies condition , were not at the Battell : And having exhorted the Citizens to be mindfull of gratitude , promising , that if they would so doe , he would keepe good correspondency with them , ( as should appeare upon any future occasion ) he marched towards Bohemia , intending to Winter in that Kingdome , and in the meane time to expect what effects the Kings death would produce The newes of the Kings death was suddenly spread every where , and the successe thereof was confusedly discoursed of in divers parts ; those who never heard that a King ranne any hazard in a Battell , were strangely and unusually astonished ; to many the newes seemed an illusion or Chimera , a very dreame ; neither could it fall into their im●g●nation , that that King could be slaine , who not long before was surrounded with Victories and Triumphs , and who seemed not onely to have perswaded Fortune to partialitie , but to have subdued her . Others would have it , that this was but newes given abroad , to know what men would thinke thereof , and that the King was privately gone into Swethland ; which secret departure of his was given out for his death . All the Protestant Princes were much cast downe , at this so important advertisement ; words are not able to expresse the griefe which this losse caused in the Hauns Townes . There were many who wept for eight dayes together , and would take no sustenance ; the Country people and Garrison-Souldiers moved pittie , whilst flocking together , and full of feare , scratching their heads , and looking like so many Lambes that had lost their flocke , they ranne like mad men up and downe calling upon their King. The resentments of all other Princes were but shadowes in respect of the Elector of Saxonies sorrow , being strucke almost dead at the newes thereof ; he spared not for teares or sighs , but broke forth into such like speeches as this ; The King of all valiant hearts is dead , the German liberty hath lost its onely prop. There was not any one in France , England nor Holland , who was not grieved at this misfortune . Those Kings and Princes confest a gallant King was dead , and that they had not words sufficient to expresse the griefe they thereat conceived : there was not any Nobleman , or Common Subject in those Provinces who did not commisserate his losse : the Papists and those that were his Enemies , durst not hold up their heads as seeming to rejoyce ; the fame of his valour and of his civill comportments had not onely captivated the good will of his Souldiers , and his owne Subjects , but even the like of strangers and his very Enemies ; never was Prince so beloved as hee , those who had never seen his Majesticall person coveted to injoy the sight thereof in effigies . Painters were never so much set on worke , as in drawing this Prince his picture , every one desired to have it ; when it was brought downe into any Country where it had not formerly beene seen , the bringer of it was sure to want no visiters . There was not any one in Germany ( Noble or not Noble ) who did not make more esteem of it , then of any other picture in his house ; the French , English and Italians never stucke for price so they might have a Coppy . Hee was tall of stature , somewhat corpulent , of a Majesticall aspect , which wrought in men reverence , admiration , love , and feare ; his countenance was faire , mixt with red , his haire and beard flaxen , insomuch as he was called by many the Yellow King : hee was not full out eight and thirty yeares old ; from his Infancy he was addicted to warre , desirous of renowne , and ambitious of good repute ; in all his actions he exprest wisedome , in all his speeches gracefull eloquence , in all his treaties affability ; in his enterprises boldnesse , in businesse constancy , in difficult affaires discretion , in battailes courage , in dangers undauntednesse , upon occasions watchfulnesse . In fine he was a Prince who knew all , and understood all . Never was Commander served with greater applause and affection : he gave satisfaction to every one , either with praise , promises , or affability : praise-worthy actions were by him written in Characters not to he razed out ; he forgot not services received ; he was pleasant in his discourse , not costly in his entertainments . He did not disdaine to speake with all men ▪ and many times as he walked before his people , and his Souldiers , he would aske them how they did , what they did , and what they would have ? every private Cavalier or Commander was admitted to his Table , and to his Chamber ; he had wont to say that the Table was the racke to wrest out secrets , the net wherewithall to take affection and friendship : hee no wayes coveted ceremonies nor complements , and if any one not knowing his humour should use any such with him , he would in a jesting manner bid them keep their Courtship for the Queens Ladyes ; for that he was in the field to teach to fight , not to learne to dance : he was very severe in punishing the Souldiers insolency , very dilligent in providing for the safety of his owne men : when he tooke any City belonging to any Roman-Catholique , hee would answer such Commanders as would advise him to lay heavie taxes upon the Citizens , and impose new lawes upon them ; This is now my City , it belongs no more unto the Enemy ; I am come to unfetter every mans liberty , not to imprison them ; let them live as best pleaseth them , and as they have formerly done : I change no lawes to such as know how to live in those lawes that Religion hath ingrafted in them ; new shooes doe often times pinch the foot too much . He made no difference in his treatings between Protestants and Roman-Catholiques ; hee shewed himselfe equally affectionat to the one and to the orher , affirming , That they were all the workmanship of God : that hee thought every one believed well that observed the Kings lawes ; that it was not the worke of a Prince to instruct his people how to keep out of hell , but that it belonged to Ecclesiasticall persons and Ministers of Gods word to doe that : whence it ensued that the Romanists losing nothing but their native Prince , and that Protestants regaining their liberty of Conscience , his Empire and dominion was desired by the one and by the other : like a Philosophying Souldier , to witnesse the greatnesse of his minde , he never indeavoured the perfecting of any enterprise wherein his Souldiers might not run some hazard ; hee was angry with those who would advise him to be carefull of his life and person ; he thought the thought of death misbecame a Prince professing Armes ; that the fancies of saving ones selfe were Counsels proffered by feare ; he called them happy who dyed in their vocations ; said death was a Voluntier who tooke pay of those that feared him most . Great were the designes of his taking up Armes ; but after the victory of Leypzig they grew very vast , for he aspired at the Empire of Germany , which when hee should have gotten he thought it too narrow a bounds to his Commands , unlesse he should inlarge them over Italy , and other regions of Europe , yea , peradventure over the Ottoman Empire . The Lord Paule Tresborg ( who was his Leger Embassadour at Constantinople , and in his returne homeward lay at my house ) told me the very Turkes began to apprehend the fortune and valour of this King ; he had wont oft times to say , that our predecessors having had so valiant Commanders , and effecting so great enterprises , he wondered how now the world was impoverished of such men , and that this was the reason why many undertakings failed of performance : to which being answered that this was occasioned through the divers use of Armes , and manner of waging warre , and the goodnesse of strong holds ; hee replyed , that the diversity of Armes was nothing to be esteemed , but the diversity of hearts ; that all Alexanders enterprises might be effected , Hanibals victories obteyned , and Caesars progresses be made , if the heart of Alexander , the minde of Haniball and Caesars daring were to be found . In two yeares space this valiant King drew over to side with him or else won two hundred ninty six Cities , Fortresses and walled Townes , which formerly obsequiously reverenced the Scepter of the Emperour Ferdinand the second . Hee won many victories in the field , but that of Leypzig crowned and immortalized his glory , since therein he overcame the worthiest and most victorious Commander of this our age , and an Army which growne gray-headed in Armes , and sufferings , knew not what it was to be worsted . By how much the Protestant party was afflicted at this great losse , and the rest who envyed the Austrian greatnesse , so much were the Imperialists , and Church-men consolated thereby ; for though many more curious then others listened with delight to the actions of the King , applauding them rather as things unusuall , the present times not having knowne a King who would himselfe in person fight in the first Files against his Enemy ; yet the feare of his proceedings , the doubt of having their rest and riches turned into labour and misery , the certainty of having great taxations and contributions laid upon them to sustaine the Caesarian unsinew'd authority were very fitting occasions to cancell the affection they bore to the worth of this King , and to rekindle their hatred and envy of him ; as was seen by the demonstrations they made in bonefires , musicke and all other outward shewes of joy , which gave the Protestants occasion of much murmurre , who said thus to rejoyce for the death of a man was barbarous , execrable , and inhumane ; yet many there were that slighted these Jubilies , saying that his glory was the greater , by how much more estimation they put upon his losse . Yet amongst these mirths and jollities the Imperialists were not free from paying tribute of some teares , for they were very sensible of the death of Godfrey Count Pappenheime , and more particularly the Ecclesiasticall Princes about Westfalia , who had been by him and his worth defended against the imminent & inevitable dangers that threatned them , bewailing ( as it became them ) the losse of a benefactor , more then rejoycing at the like of an Enemy , were much afflicted thereat . Their lamentation could not be held backe , by their rejoycing for the Kings death ; which not being thereby allayd , shewes the force of their affection to this Commander . Godfrey Count Pappenheime was by birth an Alman , of noble Parentage , and excellent education : he applyed himselfe from his first yeares to the warres , and passing though all degrees of preferment , he at last arrived to the Command of being one of Caesars Colonels , a place of great esteem and no small consequence ; the first proofes he gave of his worth and valour was in the defence of Riva di Chianena , in the Valtaline , which was playd upon by the French , where he raised his renowne , and made men curious to inquire after his future actions ; behaving himselfe afterwards no lesse couragiously in Germany , he appeared more worthy to command then to serve ; and therefore being advanced to the place of Lieutenant-generall of the Catholique League he did more then satisfie the expectation that was had of him . In the most difficult actions he was couragious , in advers fortune not moved , in making of matches politique , in deliberation bold , in Counsell well advised , modest in victory , severe in execution , in his dealings affable ; in fine he was in all things vigilant , expert , valiant , mercifull , and magnanimous ; the many scarres wherewith his face was adorned , were the Characters wherin his good service was written ; the love and reverence the Souldiers bore him testified his civill and noble carriage ; the good repute his very Enemies had of him published his ineffable worth to be without spot ; his estimation and renowne were the Trumpets of his valour and experience . Germany hath not produced a privat Gentleman of so mature an understanding ▪ of so diligent a mind , of so sprightly a wit , nor one so generous : he never undertooke any enterprise , before he had well weighed what the event and consequence thereof might be ; he met with no difficulty , which he found not some meanes to overcome ▪ hee prised not any preferment , profit , or interest , wherein his particular person was concerned ; he was held to be in all things zealous to his masters service , desirous of reputation , and ambitious of glory ; he had wont to say to some of his friends , who would perswade him to be more sparing of the monyes that were paid him ; that to deserve well of a Prince did not consist in having ones chests full of Gold ; that Souldiers loved not there , where their Captaines were too mindefull of themselves ; that a faithfull Servant could have no more glorious title then that of Banckrout ; in fine he had a soule to which nothing was wanting but a body of Soveraignty that therein might be seen , whatsoever of good , wise , courteous , or conscious , may be desired in a Prince ; hee was renowned by his Souldiers , admired by his Companions ; he gratified Princes , and deserved very well of the Roman-Catholique League , and of all the house of Austria . The Imperialists being gone from Leypzig , Offchirch hasted with three Regiments of Horse , and presented himselfe before the gates thereof : the Inhabitants received him quickly within their wals , aswell out of the duty they ought to the Duke of Saxony their naturall Prince , as out of the love they bore to those of the Protestant party . In the Castle there was a Garrison of the Imperialists , wherefore Offchirch sent a Trumpet to the Governour thereof , threatning fire and sword if he would not surrender ; but he not failing in his loyalty , being an experienced Souldier , and well verst in warre , refused to doe it , and prepared to defend it ; whereupon the Swedes drawing that very night neer the ditch , raised up workes of earth , and the next morning began to play upon the wals thereof with their Cannon . In an other part , some Companies of Saxon Horse and some others of the Duke of Lunenburg , ( who came to re-inforce the Swedish Army ) thinking to come time enough to the Battaile , understanding that not many of the Emperours Souldiers were left in Chemnitz , a Towne seated upon the River Chemnitz , ( which comming sorth from the furthermost bounds of Bohemia towards the South , fals into Mulda , another River of the said Province , which taking its beginning from the Mountaines of Voitland a part of Bohemia , waters Misnia , and then falls into the Elb ) and not thinking it safe to leave that Towne behinde them , they turned their march towards it ; and with little disturbance placing their Artillery against it , they in a few houres perswaded the Inhabitants ( who knew the weakenesse of the place ) to parly , and to agree to quit the Towne , marching out onely with their Swords , which they did , to the number of 400 Foot and 70 Horse . This Towne being taken , Kniphausen , the Swedish Marshall of the Field went with six Regiments of Foot and Horse to joyne with Tuball , who stayd with 3000 Souldiers before the Castle of Leypzig , and he quartered the rest of his Forces about Aldenburg , a walled Towne with weake and ancient Fortifications , neere Pleis , betweene Borne and Zwika . The Imperialists stoutly answered the enemies out-rage from the Castle ; when the Wind mills , which were for the service of the Garrison , being be●ten downe , and Kniphausen being come up unto the Enemy , the Castle was more narrowly beset ; whereupon the besieged , seeing themselves neere lost , resolved to parly , promising to surrender the place if they were not succoured within ten dayes : this Proposition was entertained by Tuball , but no succour appearing , and the ten dayes being expired , they surrendred the Castle to the Swedes , the Imperialists comming forth on the 12 of December with their Swords onely , to the number of 300. The Saxons hereby incouraged to new enterprises , they bethought themselves of the taking in of Zwika , ( a place well fortified upon the side of Mulda ) to the end , that they might not suffer that Garrison of the Imperialists to grow greater , which might afterwards be likely to disturbe their proceedings in those parts . Therefore , Knipha●sen taking with him those Souldiers which he found there about Leypizg ( which were some 5000 Foot and 1600 Horse , marched towards Aldenburg ; and the Saxons being advertised of the great preparations made by the Austrians in Sletia to oppose their designs , here divided themselvs , & faced about towards that Province . The Governour of Zwika perceiving the comming of the Swedes , resolved valiantly to defend it ; he therfore fired all the houses which stood about the Ditch which might serve the Enemy for a blind , he withdrew into the Citie all that the time would permit him to doe , he disposed of his Cannon in the fittest places , and made it appeare he was resolved not to fayle in the dutie of his charge , and performance of his loyaltie . Kniphausen being come within the sight of the walls , and finding it very hard to get earth , by reason of the excessive Frosts , built some Gabions of great pieces of Wood , and filled them with earth , and made such use thereof to secure his Batteries , as that serving himselfe thereof to purpose , and the besieged understanding that Walesteine was retreated from Saxony , seeing little hope of timely succour , after thirteene dayes holding out , parlyed , and surrondred the Towne upon more honourable conditions then in like case is usually received from a conquering Enemy , marching forth with 700 Foot and 100 Horse . Gustavus Horne this meane while made divers progresses in Alsatia ; in particular , he took Benfield , one of the most important places of that Province , guirt about with five Royal Bulworks , though not very great ones , with Ditches and halfe Moones , in a spacious open Country , not farre from the Rhyne , upon the side of Ill ( a River which comming from the Mountains of Helvetia fals into the Rhyn beneath Strasbourg : ) This place being in two moneths taken , he marched towards Ebersmunster ; the Inhabitants whereof , knowing themselves not able with their imperfect walls to resist the Swedish Forces ( who were above 10000 fighting men , and 22 piece of Cannon ) that they might shun the dangers and incommodities which those receive who foolishly undertake impossibilities , accorded upon the first summons , and received into quarter 200 Horse , and 600 Foot. The taking of this place facilitated the Swedes advancing to before Silistat , ( a chiefe Citie of Alsatia , betweene Benfield and Brisach , fortified with strong Parapets ) where playing upon it with 12 peice of Cannon for the space of three weeks , Colonell Breitembach , who commanded in the Towne , ( after having gallantly defended himselfe ) dispairing of succour by reason of the sew Austrian Forces that were in that Province , not amounting in all two 2000 Horse and 3000 Foot , which was a force hardly sufficient to defend Brisach , he was necessitated to yeeld the Towne unto the Swedes , the which he did upon the 13 of December on honourable conditions , the Garrison marching forth which consisted of 600 Foot and 150 Horse , with their Armes , Baggage , and two piece of Cannon . This meane while there were come from Lorayne , upon the Confines of Alsatia , not farre from Colmar , some Companies of Horse payd by the Imperiall Officers in that State , and in Burgundie , to the number of 1400 Foot and 400 Horse ; and because these of themselves were not sufficient to thwart the Swedes proceedings , Montecuculi ( who then commanded in chiefe in Alsatia ) resolved to march out with part of the Garrisons of Colmar and Brisach , that he might joyn with them , and so not onely disturbe the Enemies quarters in that Countrey , but keepe the neighbouring Townes from being invaded by the Swedes , who knowing the Romanists designe , and setting upon them before their Forces were joyned , forced them , with the losse of a great many of their men , to retire to Brisach . Charles Duke of Lorayne , considering the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia , and the neere position of their Forces to his Territories , upon the Frontiers whereof , there neither being strong hold , nor yet Army in the Field , to preserve him from being injured by them , he apprehended some very great danger . He therefore gave Gustavus Horne to understand , who then was at Markerck , a place not farre from the Frontiers of Lorayne , how that he ( the said Charle ) had some years before , lent good store of Money to the Arch-Duke Leopald , for the securitie whereof he had assigned unto him Benfield , Da●sten , and Zabren , which being now in possession of the Swedes , he by the way of friendship desired to know what their purpose was concerning them , & whether they would proceed with him as a friend , or as with an Enemy ? Horne in a modest and civill manner answered ; That his Highnesse might expect all good correspondency and intire friendship from the Crowne of Swethland , if he would forbeare to assist the Imperialists , their Enemies ; and that for what concerned his claime to those Townes , as soone as he should have therewithall acquainted the assembly of the interessed and confederate States , he should reape such fruits as he should sow , and answerable to his proceedings . The Imperialists on the other part had thought to have surprized 500 Swedish Horse within their quarters , and had therefore dispatched away Forces to effect that designe ; but Colonell Comoschi knowing of it got on horse-back , and nimbly pursuing them with his Regiment , and some other Troopes belonging to Colonell Schavalischi , set upon them at unawares , whilst they thought to have entred Edengham , without any manner of let ; and though at the beginning of the skirmish neither side seemed to have the best , he inforced the Caesarians to return to their quarters with the losse of their Colonell Cronech , being rather beaten back and overcome by the advantage of the seat , and unexpected chance , which is usuall in such cases to cause great confusion and hinder businesses otherwise projected , then by the Swedish Forces . But as under a clouded sky one clap of thunder comes seldome unseconded by another , the Inhabitants of Colmar , perceiving the Austrian affaires to grow every day worse and worse , and finding themselves very much opprest by the insolency of the Caesarian Garrison , and the Governour , who that he might rayse moneyes from thence before he departed , which he knew would be ere long ( because he saw no hopes of succour , but likely-hoods of the Swedes comming thither , who grew every day stronger ) extorted moneyes from them by all dishonest wayes , contrary to the will of his Superiours ; they resolved to throw off this burthen , by giving themselves over into the Swedes protection . And thus upon the 20 of December they privately acquainted Horne with their intention , and agreed with him that he should appeare before their gates at an appoynted houre , which he should find open , and they would deliver unto him the Governour . Horne , though he were elsewhere employed , yet as one that knew , a wise man ought not to let slip any occasion , whereby by the getting of any Towne he may succour the Frontier , and that such purchases as are made without shedding of blood are most commendable amongst souldiers , resolved to march towards it , & to receive the effects of their promise ; so as appearing before the Towne on the 24th of the same moneth , the Citizens straightway taking up armes , first made the Governor safe , then cut in pieces all those that seemed to contend against them , and let in the Swedes by the gate of Elsen , and drove out the Austrians . An example to those who unadvisedly perswaded by some favourit , conferre the government of a Citie or Territory to a greedy selfe-interessed person , who takes upon him such an imployment , not out of glory or honour , but for private gaine , and who knowes not how to exercise any other lenitie then that whereby he fleeceth the Subject , and inricheth himselfe , things which are detested even by the most faithfull ; for people cannot indure , that he who is sent to comfort , to maintaine ▪ and to defend them , should only tend himselfe and provide for himselfe , cutting others mens clothes short to piece out his owne . The bounds being inlarged which held in the Swedish progresse , by the giving up of Colmar , they had not onely leisure to carry their Forces even to the banks of the Rhyn over against Brisach , subduing likewise Ensesheim , Ruffach , Bastuillier , Tann , and all the Cities , Townes , and Castles , which lye betweene Colmar and Basel ; a Canton of the Switzers ; but by these happy successes , and the Austrians weakenesse , Horne was incouraged to march towards Haghenaw , a place held by the Caesarians , and of no contemptible consideration , being seated upon the Confines of Lorayne , begirt with strong walls , and deepe Ditches , though of the old manner : The taking whereof , as it would be very advantagious to those of Strasburg and the neighbouring places , for that Parties sallying every day out from thence in pursuit of passengers , and ill-guarded Villages , the Traffique of so great a Merchandizing Towne , and the suretie of the neighbouring places was much indammaged , so was it likewise much desired by the Swedes , not so much for the increasing of their bounds by such a Towne , as to give satisfaction to Strasburg and the neighbouring parts , to win the good wills whereof , the Swedes did politiquely apply themselves , as knowing how much the good report and love of people conduces to the welfare of Warre . And it being Gustavus Hornes custome , to use Treaties , Propositions and Perswasions , before he fell to Threats or Violence , ( especially in strong holds , wherein hee knew the power of the Garrisons were conterpoised by the multiplicitie of the Inhabitants ) he sent a Trumpet with Letters into the Towne , fairely inviting the Garrison and Citizens to accord with him ; the sound whereof having given an allarme to the Burgers , they were counselled by the feare they had of the weakenesse of their owne Forces , and out of the desire they had of quiet , foreseeing they could not long hold out against so potent an Enemy , being every where invironed by them , and having no hope of succour ; as likewise knowing , it was alwayes better to listen to such capitulations as are friendly propounded , then to be put afterwards to demand them with feare of not having them granted ; they therefore tooke in the Swedish Garrison forcing the Imperialists , though much against their wills , to depart , hoping notwithstanding to receive them in againe , when it should be their fortune to be Masters of the Field , and that they should be neere their City . At this time Franckendal , the chiefe Towne and Fort of the Lower Palatinat , being betweene Spier and Worms , not farre from the Rhyn , and which was exactly fortified , was streightly besieged by the Swedes , & was out of all hope of succour , the Austrian Forces being too far from it , and the Enemy too neere it ; so as the Spaniards , who were in possession of it , finding they could no longer keepe it , for that their friends Forces were every where all imployed in the defence of their own Estates , & consequently they had not wherewithall to assist them , these wise States-men , knowing how advantagious it is to surrender up that by the way of seeming curtesie , which they could not by force maintaine , they resolved to handle their necessitie with cunning and artifice ; Insomuch as the English Embassadour to the Emperour , pressing hard for the restitution of this Towne , and the rest of the Palatinat , they seeming to put a value upon the satisfying of that King , and to seem well disposed towards him , that they might win upon his good will , which they very much needed for their interests in France and Flanders , delivered up the Towne into the hands of the English Officers , who had been sent over and were entertained into the service of the Crowne of Swethland , the one and twentieth day of November . The restitution of this place promising the like of the whole Palatinat to the Princes Palatine , the Inhabitants thereof , who intirely loved their Princes and hoped to have them hereby againe their Soveraignes , had their sorrows somewhat lessened for the death of Fredericke Prince Elector and late King of Bohemia , who dyed of a Fever in Mentzon the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants . This Prince was in his first yeares much favoured by fortune , hee was first Elector of the Empire possest of the most fruitfull and pleasant County of all Germany , insomuch as other seeming to emulate his happinesse , kept their eyes onely fixt upon him : but as our weaknesse is usually wont to grow so much neerer to an unhappy downfall , by how much it is higher raised by worldly ambition ; so this Prince begirt on every side with peace and quiet , upheld with reverent and obsequious estimation , strengthened by a dreaded jurisdiction , comforted by his Allyance with Iames the first King of great Britane , and by the beauty and perfection of the Princesse Elizabeth his Wife , secured by confederates , both within and without Germany , and though of himselfe he was incomparably moderate , yet great mens desires being like fire , which the more materials are heaped on it , the higher doth the flame mount ; so this peacefull Prince , called on by his peoples unquietnesse to a higher degree of Majesty , perswaded by the suggestions of his interessed friends to further greatnesse , counselled by his unstable , ambitious , and vain-glorious Ministers of state to inlarge his bounds , and finally allured by his wife ( who as shee was Daughter to a King desired likewise to be Wife unto a King ) to girt about his Electorall Cap with the Crowne of Bohemia ( which was presented and offered unto him ; ) the flames of ambition being blown by so many somenters , notwithstanding his naturall moderation , were of force enough to evaporat that wisedome , which hee having afterwards lost , was the ruine of all that happy Empire ; giving a beginning to so horrible tourmoyles , as doe cause ( even yet ) the sufferings of many regions . Hee was of a pleasant aspect , of a browne complexion , of an easie minde , of slowe impression , a Prince more given to the ease of peace then to the troubles of warre . In these dayes some of Walesteines and Tersicas Officers being upon the Confines of Slefia , and sent thence towards Polonia , passed on together with a good number of Polaches which they had assembled to Neiss , which Towne by reason of an insurrection made by the Inhabitants , the greatest part whereof were Roman-Catholiques , and well affected to the Caesarian party , would make use of this occasion , and no longer conceale the ill will they bore the Protestants ; so as upon the appearing of these Forces , they quickly delivered themselves up into the hands of the Caesarians ; when not long after Harnem being advertised thereof , faced about with his Army , and Tuball laid an ambush for the Polaches , wherein he put above 208 of them to the sword , whereupon it behoved the said City to submit it selfe againe to the Saxons , as did likewise Ratibor and Leschnitz , which were ill treated , shewing their Rebellion against their native Prince . Baudis made no lesse prosperous progresse in the parts about Coln , who without being master of the Field did with his Army over-runne all the County , when those of Coln , fearing lest at last they might bethinke themselves of taking in their Citie , made haste to Fortifie Dutts , a Towne on this side Rhyn , over against their City ; but by the mediation of my Lords the States of Holland they obteyned leave to be Newtrals , upon condition that they were not to Fortifie any place that did not belong unto them . Though this Towne was within the limits belonging to them , yet Baudis ( as those are used to doe who minde their own profit ) desirous of any pretence or just occasion to breake this agreement , knowing that this Towne might easily be taken , whereby he hoped to inrich himselfe , either by taking the sayd City , or by composition made by the richer Inhabitants to buy their peace with a summe of mony , acquainted the chiefe Magistrate that he expected he should desist from the Fortification which he had begun to make , as contrary to the Articles of Capitulation ; to the which those of the Magistracy did in a handsome manner and with reason reply , that their intentions were onely to secure their Towne : but this answer satisfied not Baudis , who answered againe , that under the flowers of this their pretence the Serpent of some deeper designe lay hid : whereupon drawne by hopes of profit , ( which oft-times prevailes more with Souldiers then reason doth ) he resolved to advance , and to try his fortune . He the next night unexpectedly came before it , planted his Great Guns , and played upon the weakest side of the Towne , where a Bullet fell by chance into the Ammunition , and setting fire thereon about 400 men were burnt ; at which accident the rest being afrighted and astonished , the Swedes had not much difficulty to get upon the abandoned Rampiers , and so surprise the Towne : yet their aboade there was but short ; for the Romanists planted their Cannon against it , and playing incessantly upon it with 24 Great Guns , wherewith they battered downe the houses , threw downe the wals , and the stones flying in all places from the tops of houses , they within foure dayes space were inforced to forsake the Towne and to retire themselves to Molheim ; wher 's Baudis perceiving the difficulty of the enterprise , though he infinitely coveted to effect it , did at the instance of the Holland Ambassadours desist from further violence , giving thereby satisfaction to my Lords the States , ( with whose safety it did not stand to permit more potent neighbours to be neer them then those they had , and therefore they did not well approve of these the Swedish advancements ) by Surrendering Molheim likewise ( a walled Towne not farre off ) to those of Coln , or Colonia Agrippina ( so called for that Agrippina mother to Nero the Emperour was borne there ) seated upon the Bankes of the Rhyn towards the North , not farre distant from ●he Confines of the Low-Countries ; it is one of the greatest Cities of all Germany , begirt with a double Wall , and double Ditches , and having above fourscore strong Towers about it ; it is governed by Lawes and Officers like a Common-wealth . Whil'st the Swedish affaires proceeded on this manner in Germany , the Lord Chancellor Oxesterne ( who had taken upon him the charge of the Swedes Militia , and the direction of the Protestants resolves ) foreseeing of what importance it would be to free Westfalia from the oppression of the Imperialists , wherein their Forces grew every day more numerous , he made a levy of 8000 fighting men , and framed the Body of an Army of them ; part whereof he assigned to Duke George of Lunenburg , and the other part to the Landsgrave of H●ss●n , aswell to afford them meanes thereby to maintaine their Forts , as to preserve the friendship of the Princes who were confederates with Gustavus the late King , who if they should finde affaires begin to decline , being wrought upon by their particular interest , might change their mindes , and betake themselves to that side by which their owne dominions might be the more secured and kept intire . Hee assigned other 8000 to Duke Bernard Waymer , that hee might passe with them into Franconia , to the taking in of Bamberg , a place which made much for their advantage ; to the effecting whereof it much imported them first to take Cronach , a place of some account , seated upon the Bankes of Radach , and watered on the West side by the rivolet Haflach , which was on their backes . At their first approach they took the City which was forsaken by the small Garrison in it ; but the enterprise proving exceeding difficult by reason of the valiant and stout defence made by the Imperialists in the Castle , he was perswaded to quit it . From hence he came before Bamberg , where the Caesarians wanting sufficient Provision to maintaine themselves within those Wals , being advertised of the Swedes marching towards them , made haste to be gone from thence , to the great griefe of the Inhabitants , ( occasioned rather by the Souldiers carrying away with them whatsoever they could lay their hands on , then for their departure ) and retreated to Fortheim , a strong hold in the same Province , seated in the Angle which is made by the River Visent , where it falls into the Rednitz another River . But Colonell Bolach pursuing them in the Reare with some fresh Horse , stayed many of them who were flying from Bamberg to Fortheim , for that ( being incumbred with Baggage , Women , and Children ) they could not march so fast as they had wont ; but they were all afterwards ( as unusefull people ) set at liberty by Waymer , to the end that they might witnesse to the rest of the Inhabitants of Bamberg , who were already got into Fortheim , that they might returne to their owne homes , where they should not any wayes bee injured by the Swedish Souldier . Hee furthermore made publique edicts and proclamations , that they should all within one moneths space returne to their owne houses , otherwise they should be declared to be for ever banished and have their goods forfeited ; a course usually observed by the Swedes , to the end the Townes they wonne might not be void of Inhabitants , the numbers whereof render a City rich and strong . Whil'st businesses were in this posture , some Caesarian Forces under the Command of Aldringer , which waged warre in the behalfe of the Duke of Bavaria , were by his diligence acrewed to so considerable a number , as that they were able to keep the Field in Swabenland , with some appearance of no contemptible successe : whereupon Aldringer thinking he might be able , by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces which were busied in Alsatia , to doe some notable act , he bethought himselfe of taking in Getzberg , a walled Towne between the Vlm and Ausburg , which did afterwards much facilitate his Siedge against Auspurg , in those dayes a rich , strong , and very stately City by reason of the site thereof , lying as it were in the Center of Swabenland , between the Leech and the Werhach ; hee therefore planted his Cannon against it , and beginning to play very hotly upon it , after three dayes stout defence made by the Garrison the Town yielded ; as soone after did Landspurg , a place of greater account , seated in Bavaria on the Confines of Swabenland upon the Bankes of Leech , which being unprovided of Victuals and Ammunition , and streightly beset on all sides by the Roman-Catholiques , was inforced to Surrender , to the great prejudice of the Swedish affaires ; the chiefe Officers who commanded there being made prisoners , and the Common Souldiers mingled amongst his weakest Companies , whereby his Forces were increased , and the Enemy weakened . Aldringers proceedings in Swabenland did not a little anger Horne , who was then in Alsatia with the maine Body of his Army , having taken in all the Townes of that Province , wherein were any Garrisons of the Imperialists , unlesse it were Brisach ; hee fearing lest the Imperialists might advance even to the recovery of Auspurg , and so make themselves masters also of Mimingham ( a City of very considerable consequence , seated in the heart of Swabenland ) and that from thence the Passage being open unto them they might enter into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , ( a Country which the Swedes had a very great care of , not onely out of the obligation they ought to the Prince therof , who had so much to his prejudice declared himself for the Swedes , as for that it being a rich and opulent Country , and not yet impoverished by the Armies , they might there promise themselves good refreshment for their Army , and to keep themselves commodiously in Swabenland and in Alsatia , in the midst whereof this Dukedome was seated ) hee therefore munited the strong holds of greatest consideration in Alsatia , to withstand the Lorayners attempts , who were to the number of about 7000 fighting men , upon these Confines towards Ramberville ( a Towne on the side of Motona a River of Lorayne ) and the Garrison of Brisach being very sufficient for that Fort , whether all the Garrisons of those Townes which he had taken in had retreated themselves , he recommended the care of that Province to the care of Otho Lodowick Ringrave , and passed over the Rhyn at Sconaw between Strasburg and Brisach , and came with 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse before Freiburg , a little walled Towne within foure houres march of Brisach , hold by the Imperialists ; he set upon it , and with little difficultie obteined it , it being a place of no defence ; from thence he advanced forward , and joyning with the Duke of Wirtenbergs Forces ( who were about 2000 Foot and 600 Horse ) they marched towards Enghem , a little Towne towards the Switzers Cantons , and the Lake of Constance , that he might likewise joyne with Bannier , who stayd with 4000 Souldiers to guard the Townes about Auspurg , till he was hindered by the Caesarians from so doing , who did already besiege Mimingen and Kempten in Swabenland . But Horne came too late , for Mimingen no longer able to resist the Imperialists , was inforced to yeeld upon conditions ( which were not afterwards kept by the Bavarians ) and to give themselves up into the hands of the Roman Catholiques ; who deteining the Officers Prisoners , constrained the Magistrates to pay a great Contribution . This was said to be occasioned by reason of some words of the Governour , and by the default of the Commissioners . Kempten being invironed with old walls and Towers , but wanting Rampiers of Earth , after having susteined eight dayes continuall Battery , being more oppressed by the Imperialists ( who after the taking of Mimingen ranne all thither ) was taken by Storme , and all that were met withall in heat of blood , or that were knowne to be Souldiers , were put to the Sword. Whilst the Austrians were about the taking of Kempten , and Marshall Horne was marching that wayes to bring the besieged opportune succour , some Squadrons of the Imperialists Horse , commanded by Colonell Galbert , met with Plate ( a Swedish Commander , who was sent to enquire after their wayes ) and the skirmish betweene them being begunne , the Roman Catholiques were forc't to give back : For certaine other Troopes of the Enemy which followed after them , set so fiercely upon them , as that Galbert ( a gallant Souldier , and one that was not used to turne his back ) whilst he manfully defended himselfe , was , together with many of his Souldiers , slain , and many other were taken prisoners ; the remainder , saving themselves by the favour of the night , which afforded them meanes of safe retreating . Whereupon , Horne seeing he could doe them no more harme , without great disadvantage to himselfe , marched towards Mindelheim , betweene Auspurg and Mimingen , which at first preparing for defence , and being provided of all necessaries , when they saw the Cannon ready to batter , that they might not make proofe of the violence that was threatned them , they resolved to accept the Conditions that were offered , and to yeeld to the Swedes . Aldringer this meane while , being come to Kansbeuren , which lyes betweene Auspurg and Kempten , upon the River Vertach , and being there advertised of the surrender of Mindelheim , he thought himself not safe there ; wherefore having put a good Garrison into it , he withdrew himself towards Bavaria , there to attend fresh succor from Walestein ; and Horn came to Kausbeuren , & surprised it by Petars ; forcing the Guardians thereof , ( who defended themselves in a corner of the Towne , barricadoed up with Carts ) to yeeld , and inrole themselves under his Banners . This meane while those of Brisach , being delivered from Horne , and the Ringrave being imploy'd about Altchirch , ( a Castle in Alsatia neer Wirtenberg ) they sent some Country people under colour of carrying somewhat to sell at Newenburg upon the Rhyn , betweene Brisach and Basel , charging them to make a stand in the Gate , and cut in pieces the small guard of the Swedes that were there , which being by them accordingly done , with weapons which they carried hid under their rustick habits , Colonell Mantrenti's Horse , and the like of Harcourt ( who waited to that end at a set distance ) came speedily in at the signe given , made themselves Masters of the Citie , cut many of the Garrison in pieces , tooke many prisoners , and brought the best things of the Citie with them to Brisach . And for that men doe not usually feare blowes a farre off , the Duke of Lorayne , seeing Alsatia quit of the Swedes ( perswaded by the Imperialists , impatient to expect the event of the Protestant assemblies , touching the indempnitie pretended upon Zurbein and Dacsteine ) and comforted by Spanish hopes , resolved , since the Swedes absence permitted him now so to doe , to make himselfe Master of those places which were not farre from Strasburg , at the foot of those Mountains which divide Lorayne from Alsatia therfore his men advancing with their Cannon , he set upon them , and they ( not being provided of Garrisons , nor sufficient Ammunition , and the Inhabitants being better affected to the Austrians then to the Swedes , and surprised by this unlook'd for accident , believing for certaine that the Duke in respect of his owne particular interest , would never have indeavoured a breach with France , which had more then once willed him to keepe at home , and not shew any hostilitie against his friends ) yeelded , and tooke in a Garrison of Loraynes ▪ The Imperialists of Br●sach likewise , under Montecuculi , re-inforced by some Countrey people of the neighbouring parts , and solicited by intelligence from certaine Citizens from Haghenaw , betooke themselves to the taking in of that Towne , wherein they prospered ; for the Inhabitants having invited the Governour and chiefe Officers of the Garrison to dinner , according to the German custome , they so plyed the Governour , Officers , and Souldiers of the guard , with Wine sophisticated with sleeping-powder , as it was no hard matter to take the Governour and Officers , who were fast asleepe , prisoners , and to win the Court de guard of that Gate whereby they let in the Caesarian Forces , who to that purpose lay concealed not farre from thence . This successe is fitting to be observed by those who have the charge of any Citie or strong hould committed by their Prince to their care , that they be not frequent at invitations or feasts made by the Inhabitants , but that they be diligent in their owne quarters , and take order for such things as they thinke appertaine , as well to the politique part , as to the defence of the place recommended to their fidelitie and care . It being usuall for men to be incouraged to make new attempts by the prosperous successe of others , the Country people of Verdgaw and Altchirch rising in commotion against the Swedes , and taking Psitten , ( a Village where some of their Horse were quartered ) set upon them so unexpectedly , as that not having time to betake themselves to horse , they tooke their Captaine prisoner , slew the Souldiers , and used the prisoners with much barbarism● , which when the Ringrave heard of , and how the Lorayners and Austrians had behaved themselves , he being already past the Bridge of Strasburg as farre as Sclestat , and calling to minde these wicked actions , got on horse-backe with all his followers , which were 1000 Horsemen , all of them either Gentlemen or experienced Souldiers , ( for he was so desirous of being well served , as that besides his faire carriage towards them , he laid not out his mony so willingly upon any thing , as in entertaining such as had fair repute in wars ) and together with some Troops of Colonell Harfe , he hasted straight wayes towards those parts ▪ and overtaking them that were in Mulbausen , ( not farre from Basel ) he flew upon them with his Dragoones , and firing the first houses of the Village , the Country people astonished at this unexpected accident , ( being base , and not wonted to see angry countenances and drawne Swords ) betooke themselves to their heeles , and fled towards the hils of Tan : but the Swedes spurring their horses apace after them , some of them were hew'd in pieces , and the rest of them burnt , for they thought it not fitting to give quarter to those that had so inhumanely betrayed their Companions . The Ringrave hearing againe after this , how that Montecuculi , with a great many of Armed Country-men , was about Berfort , upon the Confines of Lorayne , hee marched thitherwards ; but Montecuculi ( knowing by experience that little trust was to be put in a rablerout , without either order or discipline , who were taken from the Mathook ) thought it not fitting to encounter with the Swedes ; he therefore retreated with eight Companies of Horse which he had with him , and one of Dragoones , into Brisach , and left the Country people in Dameschirch , a little Village two Leagues distant from Basel , where the Enemy ariving , and they not knowing how to put themselves in defence , but basely running away , the greatest part of them were cut in pieces , and 700 that were taken prisoners , in recompence of the inhumanity they had used towards the Swedes , were tyed together by seven and seven with wit hs of willowes , set in the open fields , and in this posture the Horse were commanded to fall upon them and put them all to the Sword ; the which they did , leaving thirty of the chiefest of them hung by the heeles upon trees . In Alsatia affaires went thus , when Walesteine , resolving upon the continuance of the warre , and foreseeing what the prejudice might be which would result to the Imperiall Crowne , aswell as to his owne particular interest , if he should be dispossest of the Townes in Swabenland , and of such a Province , a good part of the jurisdiction of his Dukedome of Glagaw and Sagan , which if it should fall into the power of the Protestants , would sever the annexion held with the States of Poland , ( from whence , in fitting time he hoped for a considerable succour , the King thereof inclining very much to the Caesarian partie , as well in respect of their ancient hatred borne to the Swedes , as for the succours they had received from the Emperour in the Warre of Liefland , as also for that a brute ran that there might be some hopes of a marriage with that house ) he therefore charged Gallasse to go with part of his Army , and with some pieces of Artillery , to divert the Saxons designes , whil'st he himselfe stayed in Bohemia to re-inforce his Army by Monies , and to contrive Counsels , Intelligence , Diversions , and fitting Instruments for the worke wherein hee was concerned . He therefore went by Brawn neere Stein , and within a few dayes space got into that Province , where he surprised many places which wanted necessaries for warre ; and had hee indeavoured the taking of Sweinitz , a City of some importance , not farre from Breslaw , hee might easily have done it , though he was advised to the contrary only out of a false opinion of meeting with great difficulties ; for though it were surrounded with ancient Wals and Rampiers of Earth , yet in respect of the weaknesse of the Garrison , and for want of Ammunition , it was greatly afraid to be set upon , and was rather in a condition of demanding Articles then of preparing for defence . Two thousand Saxons being this meane while advertised that some Troopes of Caesarian Horse belonging to Tersica were quartered in Goltz upon the Weistriz , thought to surprise them ; so as making thitherward , they no sooner approached neere Olaw , but that they fell upon them ; who being risen from their former quarters over-runne the Country ▪ they charged so closely home , as the Caesarians , though not inferiour in number , fled , losing not above thirty of their Souldiers . In this interim Colonell Guets was come with 1000 Horse and 800 Foot neer Brieg , between Olaw and Oppelen upon the side of Oder : hee desired passage from the Prince thereof ▪ who desirous to stand neuter , denyed it him , whereupon he betooke himselfe to Force : but finding that the Citizens were ready for defence , and that the enterprise was somewhat briske , he returned to his quarters at Neisse . Harnem hearing hereof , who was with the greatest part of the Saxon Army at Nanstaw ( a Towne beyond Breslaw ) and fearing left Brieg might fall into the Caesarians hands , ( which would be very prejudiciall to the Elector ) found there a Passage over the Oder in the heart of that Province , passing over the which he made towards it , that hee might secure it , by putting thereinto a Saxon Garrison , which notwithstanding was denyed by the Prince , who persisted in his neutrallity : but Harnem howsoever resolved to secure the Towne , brought Cannon thither , which when the Inhabitants saw , ( who were more inclined to peace then to warre , and foresaw the dammage and troubles occasioned by warre ) they perswaded their Prince to grant Harnems request , as after two dayes treaty he did . Harnem having gathered his men together , and being joyned with Tuball , made a generall Muster , wherein he found 14000 fighting men , wherewithall hee matched towards Strelen and Wansen ( Townes lying upon Ola ) where the Imperialists at the first appearing of the Saxons , put themselves in Battaile-array , seeming as if they would not refuse to fight with them ; but finding afterwards the disadvantage , they left part of their Forces in Strelen , forsooke Wansen , and retreated with the grosse of their Army to Grotkaw and Nei●se ; which when Harnem saw , he prepared to take in Strelen , the Garrison whereof ( knowing themselves not able to defend it , and having directions left with them to quit it , if the Enemy should face the Towne ) indeavoured , though in vaine , to fly : for being incompassed by the Saxon Horse , the greatest part of them were made prisoners , and brought to Olaw . The taking of Strelen incouraged the Swedes to the taking in of Grotkaw betweene Neisse and Brieg ; where , as soone as the Imperialists saw the Enemies Scouts , they forwent the place and retreated to Neisse , not caring much to fight , that they might not hazard their men in a Battaile , since they shortly expected such recruits , as that they might without being incountered drive their Enemies from those places , though they should have a thousand men for their Garrisons ; but the Saxons not slipping the occasion , did forthwith set upon the Wals with such violence , as that the Inhabitants wanting meanes to make sufficient defence , and that they might not be left to the mercy of the Sword , ( as it oft-times befals them who trust too much to their owne weaknesse ) yielded upon Conditions , that they might march forth onely with their Swords ; the which was done with little losse either to the one or to the other . These same Imperialists when they were come into Neisse ( a place better stored with Provisions ) resolved to defend the Towne to the last man ▪ they provided the best they could to defend the Wals , placing there Cannon , and preparing stoutly to defend it ; whereupon the Saxons ( foreseeing what difficulties and dammages Assaults would produce ) they laid Siege unto it . Gustavus Horne having this meane while taken Kaufbeuren , hee advanced towards Mimingen and Kempten , and on the Tenth of February so streightly besieged them , as that he was come covered even underneath their Wals. But understanding that Aldringer , recruited by 4000 Bavarians , had passed the Leech , and taken Mindelheim and Biberach the chiefe Cities of Swabenland , seated upon the River Risse , ( which running a little higher fals afterwards into the Danube ) so as he might easily fall upon the state of Wirtenberg , ( a businesse which much troubled his thoughts ) he rose from thence , and passing backe againe over the Danube at Munderking betweene Vlm and Reidlinghen , where the very day before the Casarians had passed , both the Armyes met together at Zwifalten , a litle Towne of Swabenland , upon the Confines of Wirtenberg . Aldringer with the Imperiall Horse set upon the Swedes in the Reare , and skirmished with them , and after much contesting charged so home upon the Swedish Squadrons , as that hee put them to flight ; taking many Carriages , much Baggage , two Cornets , and beating down about 50 of the Enemy . Horne knowing himselfe to be too weake to appeare in the Field , retreated to Minsuig , in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg upon the Confines of Swabenland , and there intrenching himselfe waited for the arivall of some Troops that were at Wirtenberg , and had received orders already to march towards him . Aldringer finding it would be a difficult matter to advance further , retired to Mimingen , quartering his Forces , some in the Country , some in the Towns , within the precincts of Constantz . Horne being re-inforced by these Forces of the Rhingrave and Schavaluchi , and hearing that Colonell Hispani was lodged at Sigmaring upon the Danube , he resolved to surprize him ; wherefore he advanced to Blochingw , and passing the Danube at Sheer , ( a Towne upon the Banks thereof , betweene Vlme and Mulen ) he set upon him at unawares : Hispani astonished at this noveltie , had not leisure to put on his Boots before he was taken prisoner , together with the losse of four Companies that were with him . But the strife in these Provinces , who should more warely watch over them , did not exceed the like care had in Westfalia by the Landgrave of Hessen , against Cronsfelt and Tenecausem ; for after having met with some Imperialists neere Paderborn , where he dealt roughly with some Companies of the said Cronsfelt , and being past into the Bishoprick of Munster , where he thought to make some invasion , he forbore notwithstanding to doe so , by reason of the Inhabitants promising him to stand Neutralls , and that they would not in any sort foment or assist the Imperialists . He assayled Dortmund , betweene Rhur and Lippa , ( Rivers , which arising out of the said Province of Westfalia , fall into the Rhyn beneath Cullen ) which wanting walls , and Inhabitants able to make resistance , easily yeelded . Dorsten followed the example of Dortmund , a place not stronger then the other , but a seat of much importance , standing upon the Lippe , betweene the Bishopricke of Munster , and the Dutchy of Cleaves ; he therein placed a sufficient Garrison , commanded by Colonel Vich , and went from thence to Dulmen in the same Bishoprick , and Halteren in the same Province , which being with small resistance taken , and leaving in each of them a fitting Garrison , he staid with the rest of his Forces in Bocholta , a place watered by Bever , a River , which taking its rise from the Bishoprick of Paderborn , after a short course falls into Wesser . Amongst these particulars , Oxesterne the Lord Chancellour knew , that to wage Warre with many Forces under severall Commanders of equall power , must occasion discord , division , and disobedience ; and therefore knowing very well , that it was necessary to ordaine a politique order concerning the present affaires , to bridle the Military licentiousnesse , whereby mens meanes were wasted without discretion , though friends and confederates , and to agree upon Contributions to maintaine the Warre ; hee required a Dyet to be held by the Colleagues in Neilbrun , a Towne in Wirtenberg , wherein he desired the necessity of the cōmon interest might be weighed , & that order might be taken for the preservation of their State. This Proposition was accepted of ; the Protestant Deputies , and those of the confederate States came thither ; so as the Dyet began about the midst of March ; wherein whilst the most advantagious meanes were in dispute , how to maintaine the Protestant greatnesse , the Duke of Saxony , and the Elector of Brandenburg , reflecting upon their owne interest , saw that the best meanes to adequate their affaires , was a firme resolution , either to prosecute the Warre with all their might , or else to conclude a Peace , which was by Walesteine desired . They therefore forthwith sent for the Prince of Denmarke , ( who was then in the Saxon Army ) for Harnem , and all the wisest men of their side , to come to Dresden , that they might advise upon this particular , and to argue what resolutions they should give to Walesteines Propositions : It was therefore propounded , whether they ought to accept of Peace , or prosecute the Warre ; those that were for Peace , wrought thereunto by huge Gifts , and mightie promises made them by Walesteine , said : That his Highnesse had hitherto managed the Warre with little profit , and great expences , since he hath got nothing thereby but the being numbred amongst the confederates of S●ethland , and one of those that had maintained Warre against the Emperour ; wherein if he had as yet profited but little , he was likely to profit lesse ; since that if the Austrians had preserved themselves against the first brunts , being set upon in so many parts , what would the event of these affaires be if every day strengthened by Spanish Forces , by Indian Gold , and by the worth of their Commanders , who affectionately applyed themselves to the service of Caesar and Walesteine , they should acrew to that power as in appearance they were likely to doe ? That those Princes are said to be very wise , who fore-seeing future ruine , can apply remedies whereby to prevent it before it come ; That Peace was never to be refused when the accepting of it may make for profit and reputation ; that times were not alwayes the same , but changeable , and that men did ost times repent the not having entertained such occasion as time hath offered ; that the occasions , wherefore the Warre was undertaken , ought to be considered , and the ends thereof , which if they were obtained , men ought to be satisfied , since the fortune of Warre doth oft-times favour , when kept within bounds , and doth forsake those who transcend them ; that the Imperiall greatnesse was already sufficiently lessened , and consequently the vapours thereof extinguished , which the ambition of her Officers had raysed up ; that the Swedes were borne forward by advantage ; that it was not good to cherish them any longer in their bosomes ; that the pleasures of Germany were too much thirsted after by the Ministers of that Crown ; that they Treated with the Princes of the Empire with restlesse pretensions ; that one of the chiefest Electors of Germany ought not to comply with the will of men come from forth Woods and Mountaines ; that he ought to indeavour not to dis-member himselfe from the Empire , to preserve himselfe with those that were strangers thereunto , who already give proofes of their immense designes : and what would they be if they should obtaine their vast ends upon the Empier ? That an union of many was of no long lasting , that every one had his particular Maximes , so as it would be hard to find an agreement amongst so many differing opinions , geniouses , and interests ; that it was better to accept of an offer made , then to pursue it when denyed . These Reasons strongly urged by some Spanioliz'd-Officers , wrought very much upon the Elector , who was exceedingly inclined to Peace , and did not a little prevaile with Oxesterne , and other Swedish Ministers of State , whose intentions were not good , yet were they not able to get a resolution , so as what had beene formerly alledged , was discreetly opposed by others , who urged the tye of Religion , crying downe the ends of the Imperialists , and their by-gon behaviour towards that Elector , shewing how hee was rewarded for his friendship , by the Invasion made into his State by Tilly : declaring the hatred borne by Ecclesiasticks to Protestants , and ( which was of greater moment ) wounding him with the calling to mind the Emperours late published Edict touching the restitution of the goods taken from the Church ; and remembring him of the means whereby hee might so conveniently acquit himselfe thereof , and free himselfe from those jealousies . Though hee was on the one side Counselled by his desire of Peace , and his emulation of the Chancellour Oxesterne , and affrighted on the other side by suspition of the Austrians behaviour , hee resolved notwithstanding , by not refusing to treat of an accommodation , to keep Walesteine in hopes , and by not giving way to the Propositions , to put diffidence in the Swedes , and to conclude a suspension of Armes , as did insue , for two moneths , all of them retiring themselves to their quarters , and re-assuming their former negotiations . The Duke of Berchenfelt who was till now left with his men in the parts of Vetterania , incouraged by Baudis , who still desirous to invade the State of Coln , grew impatient of effecting his desires , and who had invited him to joyne with him , so to re-inforce his Forces , as that enterprise was propounded , invited by the likelyhood of the designe , he patted from those parts with his men which were about 5000 Souldiers , and joyning with some other Troopes marched thitherwards . Gustavus Horne was during this in Swabenland , ( no whit at all fearing the Imperialists , who were now farre from that Country , ) plundring the Country , and bringing what he got into Vlm and Biberack : when Aldringer went unexpectedly with some Regiments towards Rain , making the Governour of that place believe , by counterfeit signes and false names , that his men were some of the Swedish Troops , sent upon some enterprise against the Imperialists ; and being favoured by a thicke mist , which that morning darkened the sky , and hindered the Swedes from discovering the Country , he without bloudshed entered the City ; wherein leaving a good Garrison , he with the rest of his Army went towards Auspurg , imagining to meet with as good fortune in the surprisall of it : but Gustavus Horne hearing hereof , made all the haste he could thitherward to hinder him . Much about this time the arrivall of the most illustrious Ferdinand Infant of Spayne , Brother to the most Catholique King , was expected in Milan ; and the Spaniards purposing to send this Prince into Flanders to take upon him the government of those Provinces whereof there was very great need , for that the illustrious Infanta Clara Eugenia was now growne very old , and those people not being willing to be commanded by any , but by some Prince of the Blood-Royall of the house of Austria , and it behoving him to have considerable Forces to get into those Provinces , not onely to open the way unto him , but likewise to re-inforce their Armies , and for his greater credit , the Duke of Feria a man of great wisedome and understanding ( who was then Governour of Milan ) obteyned Authority from the Emperour , and Claudia of Inspruch Arch-Duchesse to raise ( to boot with those levies of men raised in Lombardy and Naples ) 2000 Souldiers for the service of Spayne in Germany , and to joyne thereunto the Regiment of Colonell Altemps , and moreover that Fredericke Enriques , Embassadour at Brussels for Tiroll , Swabenland and the Austrian Countryes of Germany , might raise wha● men he listed . The French likewise who were in Rhetia in defence of the Grisons being carefull of the safety of that Country , which might without much difficulty have been taken by the Spaniards , through the intelligence of some of their State Ministers , and more particularly the chiefest of the lower Ag●edina , they resolved not onely to finish the Fortifications of Steich , a Passage by which they goe from Rhetia into Swabenland , neere Veldkirch , a Towne not farre from the Lake of Consta●●z , but designed moreover a Fort-royall of foure Bulworkes upon the Rhyn , not farre from Meienfelt ; and good summes of Mony were sent to Mounsieur Lande the French-Kings Ambassadour , who was at Coira , to keep those confederates in Loyalty , and partly to satisfy the advancements which they pretended unto . Waymer ( who having taken Bamberg and Kr●nach had all this while kept himselsefe in those quarters , doing nothing of moment ) thinking it was now time to looke about him , and hinder the inrodes which were made by the Crabats and other Caesarian Horse quartered about Egra , hee reviewed his Troops , and having assembled a Body of men to about 8000 he encamped himselfe three daies about Steimach , between Egra and Kronach , he afterwards sent part of his Horse into the higher Palatinat to scoure the Country , and inquire after the Caesarians proceedings , who being very much increased in those parts , seemed as if they would make some new attempt , and hee with the rest of his men stayed behinde to joyne with Horne , that so they might passe into Bavaria ; but the Duke thereof knowing of their designe , failed not with all speed to send many Bands of Souldiers to the Confines of Swabenland , to have a care of his owne Country . Waymer , before he should come to the Danube , would satisfie the desire which had more then once been made unto him by the Senat of Mariemberg , who were in scarcity both of Victuall and Traffique , wherein their greatest meanes did consist ; not receiving any benefit from the neighboring Countryes possessed by the Austrians , who over-run their Country ; He therefore turned on the left hand , and came in person to Mariemberg , where he was honourably received ; and his Horse not having the lucke to meet with any but five Companies of Crabats ( who as knowing the Country were abroad to listen after this motion of the Enemy , whereof the rest being advertised retired neerer Egra , ) they Charged them and slew some fifty of them . Horne on the other side , being by sundry letters intreated to come to Waymer , he presently removed his Army from about Auspurg , and marched towards Dunawert to joyne with him ; but for that it much imported the Swedes to regaine Rain , as a place w●ll seated , and where passing the Leech , they might the easier enter from Bavaria into Swabenland , he thought in this his march to take it , and therefore drawing his Army about it , he erected three Batteries against the new little Fort , built by the Bavarians upon the River , and won it ; being afterwards re-inforced by some Regiments sent him by Waymer , he hastened the taking of the Towne ; whither the Bavarians not being able to come time enough , who made long marches to come in unto their succour , and were expected by the defendants , their Ammunition fayling them , they were constrained to yeeld with no small losse of Souldiers , who are usually more grieved when they are strong , yet are debarred of meanes of fighting , then when they have meanes to fight and are weake . Berchenfelt , who being gone from Vetterania , a Countrey betweene the Maine and Heccar , went to foment the designes of Baudis , came before Montabeur , a walled Towne betweene the Rivers of Steg and Lain , which fall into the Rhyn about Coln , which was guarded by foure Companies , rather that they might therein be lodged , then for the defence thereof ; and making divers shot at it , he tooke it . Whereat Merodes being startled , who was then in the Territories of that Electorate to hasten the raysing of Forces for the service of the Catholique League , he passed over the Rhyn with 3000 Horse & 5000 Foot , and marched towards Siburg , a place situated upon the banks of Seidg , not farre from Coln , not onely to disturbe the designes of Baudis and Berchenfelt , but to beat the Swedes out of the quarters which they had usurped in those parts . Now was the Dyet at Helbrun ended , where by cōmon consent it was concluded & agreed upon , that the Electors and Princes of the League should keep constantly united together til such time as what was taken from them by the Austrians should be restored unto them , their past Lawes should be established , as likewise the privileges of the Cities of the Empire , & till the Crown of Swethland should be satisfied for its service done to the Confederates , each of them promising never to Treat or conclude any Agreement severally without the consent of the rest of the Colleagues . And because it was requisite that the many numbers of this body should be joyned to one head , by which , as by an expert Pilot , the Ship of their common interest might be guided in the Sea of their present Emergencies , it was resolved that a Juncto of twelve Deputies or Commissioners should be chosen to assist Oxenstern ( nine of which were to be Germans , & three Swethlanders ) who was declared to be the Director thereof , and Generall of the Army of the Crowne of Swethland ; and that this Councell or Juncto was to provide for publique occurrences , to deliberate upon all expeditions which concerned the common interest , and to take upon them the whole Affaires . Alsatia having at this time but few Swedes , by reason of Hornes being gone from thence ; Montecuculi ( who commanded in chiefe the Emperours Forces in that Province ) having augmented the number of his Forces at Brisach , by the remainders of those which he could get from the Garrisons of the neighbouring Cities which Horne had formerly taken ; he appeared every day to advance in his proceedings , sometimes surprising quarters , sometimes troubling the neighbour-garrisons , sometimes over-running the Countrey , and indeavouring to withdraw the residue of that Province into the said strong hould , the preservation whereof was much studied by the Caesarians ; it being the Key and Sanctuary of Alsatia and Swabenland , and the most important and considerable passage of the Rhyn : So as the Swedes , considering how much their interests were concerned in the having the intire possession of that state , and the securing themselves on the Rhynes side , they resolved to prosecute the enterprise , and to doe this whilst Saxony Treated of Peace , whilst Walestein prepared to march into the Field , and whilst preparations were making at Millan for augmenting Caesars Forces ; to the end , that they might afterwards turne their Forces whether best pleased them . Their returne therefore to this Countrey being resolved upon , the first thing propounded was the taking of Haghenaw , which standing upon the Frontiers of Lorayne , incited the Duke to take up Armes in the behalfe of Caesar , and hindred the Commerce of Strasbrough , a friendly place , and worthy to be upheld , since in it did consist the safetie and plentie of those parts . Oxesterne ( having very wisely weighed , that it behoved not them to lose their men in the taking in of Townes , whilst the Enemy grew stronger in the Field , whereon the Game that was begun was finally to be ended ) put the Commanders in mind , that they should use all their care and diligence in preserving their men ; and the Duke of Berchenfelt ( who by reason of the arrivall of the Emperours Forces , commanded by Merodes and Gronsfield , could not hope to advance , the rather , for that the States of Holland did not willingly adheare to such acquisitions ) being retired to the Teritories of the Electorate of Coln , where his first quarters were , about Francfurt , he received orders to besiege Haghenaw and F●●burg , lying a little lower on the side of the Rhyn , one League distant from Spier , from the Garrison whereof parties continually sallyed forth , which kept the neighbouring Towns of the Palatinate and Wirtenberg in Contribution , Colonell Smidburg a Dutch-man , had orders at the same time , that he with his men , and those of Colonell Abell-moda a Hollander , should lay siege to it ; Montecuculi , who fore-saw that this cloud must fall upon him , threatning a great tempest , failed not notwithstanding , in his formerly shewen courage , nor in the constancy which upon former occasions he had shewed ; but continuing his valour , which was never seen to go lesse in him , he went forth of Brisach , and supplyed the weakenesse of his Forces by the strength of his mind . He plundered divers Townes , cut in pieces 100 of the Enemies Horse where they lay in quarter , tooke Rutell , a Castle standing upon a hill not farre from Basel , and faced Friborg in Briscovia , with 700 Foot and 500 chosen Horse , to the no little terror of the Garrison thereof , the which he might as easily have taken , as the Swedes did when they tooke it , had not the Ringrave , who was very diligent in Military executions , succoured it by charging upon the Caesarians , whom he drove to the very gates of Brisach , and slew fiftie of them . On the other side , the Imperialists were gotten to be a considerable number in Slesia towards Sweinitz , and with little gaine-saying prospered in that Province ; the Saxons being marcht into the Field they seemed fearefull to make any new adventures , and that they adjourned their designes waiting for Walesteines comming in the Field , who after having made great Provision of Cannon , Ammunition , and other Engines of Warre , departed from Prage ; and though the morning that he went forth the skyes were very cleare , yet on the suddaine there rose a terrible storme of Wind , Raine , and Haile ; and as he lay that night at Brandais , the Towne was set on fire , and the greatest part thereof burnt to the ground , and great store of Carriages and Cattell were likewise burnt ; which prodigious accident was thought to foretell no great good fortune likely to befall him . He passed on to Chinegrats upon the Confines of Bohemia towards Slesia , where he mustered his Army , wherein were found to be 140 Foot Ensignes , 180 Cornets of Horse , 28 pieces of great Cannon , and 2000 well furnished Carriages . Heere he divided his Army , sending Holke with 7000 Souldiers towards Egra to secure Bohemia on that side , as likewise to oppose any attempts Duke Waymer might make , who had neere about 6000 fighting men , consisting partly of his owne men , partly of those he had drawne out of the neighbouring Garrisons , with the which in the beginning of May he advanced from Franconia . At the newes hereof , the Elector of Saxony apprehending danger in Walesteines marching with so great Forces towards Slesia , and the suspension of Armes being fruitlessely expired , he suddenly assembled together all the Forces that were upon the Confines of Bohemia , together with those of Brandenburg , and the Swedes that were disperst about those parts ; and gave order that they should march under the command of Tuball towards Neisse , to watch over the Caesarian proceedings , who being well-nigh 16000 fighting men , lay not far from thence expecting Walesteine , who stayd eight dayes in Golts a Towne neere Velstritz , in expectation of Forces from Bohemia , and an answer from the Court of Saxony concerning the particular of Peace , which was never by them imbraced , but alwayes wisely managed with new conditions . The Duke of Bavaria , fearing lest by Walesteins being so far off , and by the great recruits of Souldiers which the Swedes every day made upon the Confines of his Dukedome , his Dominions might receive some notable prejudice , he gave command , that all the Corne , Hay , and best moveables of the Villages thereabouts should be brought into the walled Townes and strong holds , to the end , that if the Swedes should offer at any enterprise , they mought not find wherewithall to maintaine their Army , and consequently wanting behoofefull necessaries they might through Famine faile of their desires : and Aldringer with the rest of the Imperialists incamped about Monaco , and beganne there to fortifie himselfe , that hee might resist the Swedes , and defend that Citie till he should receive such Forces as Walesteine had promised him , if occasion should require . But Waymer , ( though being joyned with Horne , he had neer about 15000 fighting men ) being informed of Holkes advancing towards Egra , ( who sent by Walesteine to guard the Frontiers on that side , had opportunely possessed himselfe of the most considerable seats of the upper Palatinat ) and knowing likewise that his Brother Duke William had not Forces sufficient to oppose the Imperialists designes , he bridled his desire , and sent some Regiments of Horse towards Aichstet , to observe Holkes proceedings , and he himselfe went to between Dunawert and Rain to secure those places . Horne went towards Auspurg , and the Ringrave returned towards Alsatia , to begirt Brisach . Whilst the sky of Germany was thus troubled , foretelling much misery , the clouds threatned no lesse foule weather towards Flanders ; for the Hollanders growing every day more powerfull , had now a gallant Army in readinesse to make some attempt against the Austrians ; and it was generally resolved on by them to send an Army to take in Rimberg , a Fort which stands on the Rhyn , on this side of the We●ssell , made much for their further inlarging themselves in the Angle which lyes between the Mase and the Rhyn towards the Electorat of Coln . The Prince of Orange marched forth therfore with his Army , and intrenching himselfe about the Towne , did on the 15 th of May begin to raise his Batteries . The Saxons knowing themselves to be too weake in Slesia to withstand the great preparations made by Walesteine to drive them out of that Province , resolved to retreat towards the Oder , that they might make advantage of those Banks , and avoid the ingaging of themselves in a disadvantagious Battaile , the which they cunningly foresaw and opportunely shunn'd , as that in the losse whereof the greatest mischief did consist which could befall that State : and that the Austrians might not finde wherewithall commodiously to maintain themselves in that Country , they tooke away the Militia , Artillery , Ammunition , and Victuals from the Cities , Towns , and Villages , and brought them into their strong holds , and what they could not readily convey away they fired , to the end that the Enemy not finding wherewithall to maintaine themselves and Horses , might change their mindes , and retire from thence without the hazard of a Battaile . Waymer and Horne finding by their Intelligence that Holke came upon their backes , and fearing lest being shut up in Bavaria they might be inclosed by the Caesarians and Bavarians , ( who were with considerable numbers equally advanced towards the River Par , ) they passed to Dunawert , and incamped themselves between Ratisbone and Amberg , dividing their Forces into the Bishopricke of Aichstet , which after some defence made by the Castle , which for six dayes bravely maintained it selfe , it fell into their hands , being onely invironed with ancient Wals , not able to withstand the Cannon . Walesteine being come to Goltz and having easily taken it , ( the Saxons having at his first appearance abandoned it ) and finding that his policy could not prevail , but that all his propositions were refused by the State of Saxony , which were aware of his ends , and whither his ambition did secretly aspire , he thought good to move a new treaty of agreement , and to put far more moderate Conditions , which hee would have Albert Duke of Sassen Laremburg to open and make knowne unto the Saxon Councell , which subscribed to a Truce for other two moneths , though nothing insued thereon by reason of the immoderatnesse of the Electors pretensions , the chiefe scope whereof was , that the Edict whereby all the Churches goods were to be restored to the Roman-Catholiques should be repealed . This meane while the Imperialists who were commanded by Holke appeared between Ratisbone and Egra ; so as the Swedes finding what difficulties they should meet withall by making any longer aboade in the Bishopricke of Aichstet , they retired towards Dunawert , thinking to secure themselves there , and watch over the Austrians proceedings , who invited by the Swedes departure , got ground , fired divers Villages , and quartered themselves in those places which lye on the West side and on the South between Dunanawert and Wilsborg . The end of the fifth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VI. BOOK . The Contents of the Sixth Booke . Wherein is related the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia ; The condition of each Partie ; The routing and death of Montecuculi ; The beginning of the Siege of Brisach ; The French re-inforcements , falling down to guard the passes of Rhetia ; The reasons wherefore they indeavoured not to keepe the Duke of Feria from passing into the Valteline ; The Swedes taking of Heydelberg ; The Bavarians proceedings ; Treaty of Peace with Saxony renewed by Walesteine , his negotiations without successe ; The intelligence which Crats heldwith the Swedes , his retreat to Ingolstat ; The Spaniards ends in their friendship with the Duke of Lorayn ; The Siege layd by the Swedes to Haghenaw , their routing the Lorayners , what insued thereupon ; The entrance of the French into Lorayne , their pretences and resolutions ; The parley and interview of the King of France , and Cardinall of Lorayne at Pont de Mouson ; The like of Duke Charles , and the Cardinall Richelieu at Charnes ; The rout given by the Swedes to Merodes neere Hamelen , and the taking of Hamelen ; The Siege of Constantz , the Swedes proceedings before that place ; The Romish Switzers Mutiny before Constantz , at the arrivall of Horne ; The uproares in Helvetia betweene the Protestants and Papists ; The Spaniards jealousies of some Princes of Italy ; Regent Villani his negotiation with the Duke of Parma ; Suspitions had of the Duke of Mantua concerning the Infanta Marguerite ; The Duke of Ferias departure with the Spanish Army from Milan ; Constantz relieved , and the raysing of the Siege . AS the Protestants , proud of their good fortune , kept masters of the Fields ; so did the Roman Catholiques , brought low by their bad successe , indeavour their owne safeties within their surest holds ; when the Ringrave , having by his returne into Alsatia , driven Montecuculi into Brisach , and housed him there , and now more and more desirous to winne so important a place , resolved to drive the Imperialists from Newenburg , from whence those of Brisach might be relieved with Victualls , which they might easily procure from their neighbours the Switzers , who holding it for a wise rule in government , to get money , and to keepe it within their owne Territories , easily give way to such requests as are accompanied with gold ; he therefore made hast to sit downe before it , and the defendants having satisfied their Military dutie in making six dayes defence , upon agreement marched forth with bagge and baggage . But Montecuculi , fore-seeing he could not keepe Brisach from being besieged , and knowing that the Horse Garrison was too great in respect of the small provision they had of Victualls and Forrage , he deteined within the Towne about 300 of the best Horse , and dismist the rest , that they might in the parts about Lindaw expect the succour which was looked for from Milan and Bavaria ; the comming whereof did much incourage him to indure the Seige which the Swedes prepared to make . The Marquesse of Bentevogli and Bada did therefore goe from Zugno , with about 600 Horse , and had their second quarters in Waldshut and Lauffnburg , and marching from thence into the parts about Vberlinghom , they quartered in the neighbouring Townes , and by orders from Commissary Ossa , laboured to fill up their Companies ( which by their past sufferings were much lessened ) to the end , that they might be ready to joyne with the Army which was expected from Milan . Newenburg being taken , and no place being left in the power of the Austrians , betweene Brisach and Basel , the Swedes gave order for the building of a Fort over the Rhyn not farre from thence , which might be able to stop the passing of Boats , and resolved likewise to take in Waldshut , Laufuburg , Sckinghen , and Rinfelden , and though in policy they ought to have forborne any thought thereof , by reason of the continued league betweene the Switzers and those of the house of Austria , by which the Switzers are particularly obliged to withstand any offence that shall be offered by any whatsoever Prince , to any of these foure Townes , or of the rest upon the Lake of Constantz , ( which Agreement , if it had been observed , as in right it ought to have been , the attempting of these places would have appeared to be vaine , and the assistance which so warlike a people mought have administred to the Austrian Forces , would have been very obnoxious to the Swedes designes in Alsatia and Swabenland ) yet were they incouraged to this enterprise by divers of the chiefe Protestants , particularly by those that were neerest neighbours to these Townes , and assured by the Duke of Rohan who was then at Zurich for the King of France , that they should be assisted under-hand rather then offended by the Cantons ( though the Romanists appeared to be of another opinion ) for as they differed in Religion , so did they waver in their establish'd promises , as not thinking that they were bound to observe the Agreements made by their fore-fathers , who were of a differing Faith. They therefore marched into those parts , to bereave the Austrians thereabouts , of hope of victualling themselves in those Towns , and of securing Brisach , either by water or by land as occasion should serve best , as also to secure their quarters in the Countryes of Salts and Fistemberg ; they marched along by the Territories of Basel , and making themselves masters without much resistance of Seikinghem and Waldshut which were but weakely walled , they set upon Rinfelden which stands upon the Rhyn , and is Fortified with Wals and Towers after the ancient manner ; and playing hotly upon it with their Cannon , they forced the Garrison in six dayes space to yeeld up the Towne ; whose example Laufnburg , a place of lesse defence , likewise followed . Young Pappenheim ( sonne to the Landgrave of Stulinghem ) then Governour of Cell , hearing the newes of Bontivoglios being come into those parts , made haste into the Field with part of his Garrison , and of such as were quartered thereabouts , thinking to take Stofell , ( a Castle on the top of a Hill in the midst of an open Country ) but as he was discovering some Barricadoes he was slaine by a Musket-shot , to the resentment of the Souldiers , who were yet comforted that another Pappenheim , whose name was Godfrey , was left to inherit his youth and valiant actions . On the other side the Duke of Wirtenborg , w th 6000 Foot and 8000 Horse had on all sides besieged Veling upon the Confines of Swabenland in the County of Baar , a place of no small consideration for his own interest , for 800 Foot and 300 Horse , commanded by valiant Captaines ▪ and who were garrisoned therein , much infested and prejudiced all the neighboring parts , by their continuall excursions ; and the harme they did was so much the more remarkable , as that the Towns thereabouts belonging to the jurisdiction of this Duke , the Inhabitants thereof could not stirre out without being indammaged or much afrighted by that Garrison for having made their fortunes by the misfortune of warre , like so many banisht men , without any manner of dread or feare , they made use of all occasions to surprise their Enemies ; so as no wayes fearing the Wirtenberghers , but rather making merry with them as Country-people , not accustomed to warre , they with frequent and bold Sallies made them keep aloofe off , and to their no small renowne kept the Fort in obedience to Caesar. The Marquesse of Bada hearing that Rinfelden was Surrendred , and that the Ringrave was marching towards him , immediately removed his quarters from Malhausen and Kerbin , retiring with his Foot to Constantz , and from thence past along the Lake of Lindaw , passing his Horse to Vberlinghen , and from thence to Ravensparg and Mimingen , there to attend and joyne with the Army which was preparing in Lombardy . Montecuculi being on all sides surrounded by the Enemy , was not , notwithstanding any whit dismaid , but as a stout and valiant Cavalier , surprised two Companies of Swedish Horse where they were quartered in Bossinghom , cut the most of them in pieces , and returned to the Towne with some Carriages and 40 Prisoners , who were afterwards set at liberty , that they might not consume the Provisions which were to be spared for the defendants . Colambac , Lieutenant Colonell to the Count of Nassaw , being left to keep Colmar , incensed at the ill usage of his men , resolved upon revenge , and drawing neer Brisach , with 400 Horse and 700 Foot , he placed them in some thicke woods not farre from thence ; then feigning to convey some Marchants of Sclestat , he made part of his men appeare in sight of the Imperialists Centinels , much about noon , on the 16th of May ; when Montecuculi was at dinner with Schamburg , where ( well pleased with the good successe they had at Bossinghem ) they according to the Dutch manner were making merry ; Montecuculi ( hearing of this appearance , egg'd on by his couragious heart , and incouraged by his late good successe ) streight-way went forth accompanied with the greatest part of his Commanders , and took with him 200 Foot and as many Horse , wherewithall he boldly Charged the Swedes , who retreating that they might bring him within their ambush , whereinto he so farre ingaged himselfe , as that those that lay in ambush issuing out , and the way for his retiring being block't up with Carts brought thither on set purpose by Souldiers disguised in Country-mens apparrell , they flew upon him so furiously , as that though the Count did whatsoever a valiant Commander could doe in his owne defence , he was borne by his Horse into a waterish meadow , and having received three Musket shot and two wounds with a Sword he was taken prisoner , and brought to Colmar , where wounded yet more with griefe to see himselfe in that condition , where not long before he had commanded in Chiefe , and seeing small hopes of ransome , he departed this life the 17th of Iune following . This defeat and losse of so gallant a Commander was cause of sorrow to the City and Souldiers , and was much resented by Caesars selfe and his whole Court ; nay , the Swedes themselves were sorry for it , and in particular Colambac , who proud that he had one of the Emperours best Commanders prisoner , said he would have redeemed his life , with some of his owne blood . Ernestus Montecuculi was of one of the best Families of Modena , who from his youth having passed through all the degrees of a Souldier , was arived at the place of Generall of the Artillery to Ferdinand the second , and chiefe Commander of his Forces in Alsatia ; he was of a pleasing aspect , and sweet behaviour , insomuch as whosoever had conversation with him , must needs confesse he was beholding to him ; no Commander in Germany would have out-done him in understanding , had fortune been favourable unto him ; Colambac being hereat puft up , drew neer the Fort , and quartered himselfe with 600 Foot and 400 Horse at Beissen , not farre from Brisach , the like did the Marshall Turlach , who taking the Swedes pay , and being then Governour of Brisconia , came with as many men as he could draw out of the neigbouring Garrisons , and quartered himselfe between Frisberg and Rotelen : Here began the first Siege that the Swedes laid to Brisach . The Ringrave having made himselfe master of the forenamed Townes , and the Castle of Stofell remaining yet untaken , came before it , tooke it in two dayes , and to gratify the Duke of Wirtenberg made it be pull'd downe ; then thinking how advantagious it might be to the Swededs to take Villinghen which was besieged by the Wirtenberghers ( since besides the incumbrance it was to the parts therabouts , it hindrered the Wirtenbergers joyning with the Townes that were towards the Rhyn ) he marched thitherwards , thinking to effect his designe , and then to make use of the men that were imployed in that service elsewhere ; but whil'st hee was upon his march , hee was by fresh advertisement called backe into Alsatia , for feare of the Duke of Lorayne , so as he speedily went with all his men to re-inforce the Marshall Turlach . The like did his Brother Count Phillipe , with Forces that he had drawne out of the neighbouring quarters and Garrisons . The Wirtenberghers this meane while hasted to accomplish the taking of Vilinghon , who they said had cunningly prolonged the taking thereof , for that if they had ended that siege ( there remaining nothing else wherein to imploy themselves in those parts ) they should have been necessitated to have gone to re inforce the Swedish Army , and not onely submit themselves to be commanded by the Generall thereof , but ( as it is usuall to put men of least respect upon the most toylsome actions ) they would have been subjected to heavy dutyes to the dishonour of their Prince . The Forces which were raised in Milan by the Spaniards being in a readinesse to passe into Germany , to the succour of Alsatia , and the French-men fearing lest if they should not passe through the Valteline , they might indeavour to possesse themselves of the passages of Rhetia , through intelligence had with some that were well wishers to the Austrian party , and minded their owne profit , 32 Companies of French Foot , and two of Horse , were with diligence sent to those parts , which the Switzers permitted to passe , to the end that the preservation of those passes or passages might be minded by such re-inforcements ; for the French who were no wayes pleased with such Leagues , did much apprehend lest , either surprised by the Spaniards or drawne by friendship , they might be drawne to side with them ; the free accesse of the Grisons , to fall upon any occasion into the Valteline , and to shut out from the State of Milan that Connexion which it here makes with Germany being of great importance . After these was moreover sent Henry Duke of Rohan , a well experienced Commander , and of an acute wit , with absolute Command , who though it were commonly bruted amongst Souldiers , and other people desirous of novelty , that he would fall into the Valteline to disturbe the passage of the Spaniards , yet had he not order so to doe , nor men sufficient for that purpose ; for these Companyes were so defective , as they did not in all conteine 800 Foot though the King paid for above 2000. as likewise the French had not then any such resolution ; for that they would not be the first that should seem to breake the peace with the Spaniard ; the Duke of Orleans being in their power ( a weighty impediment ) as also not to hinder the severall Provinces of Italy from weakning themselves , by sending out their Souldiers , and to weaken the State of Milan , of their Forces ; for afterwards upon the first occasion of breaking with the Spaniards , they might have the better advantage by setting upon them at unawares , and in a time when they should have sent out all their necessary defence , barring up the Passages of the Valteline then ; for so it would be easier for them to undertake it , then whilst those of Milan were full of people , at every least noyse of the stirring of the French , they as being neerer might have first prevented them before they should have been entred amongst the Switzers , and would have made themselves masters therof , which was indeed their desire ; and which would have been very prejudicious aswell to the French , as to other Princes . These were the reasons likewise why they deferred the performance of their promises to the Swedes , and Grisons , and made it be so noysed about to cloake their desire of not pulling upon them so heavy a warre ; though some who subscribed to the flattery of their owne desires , spread abroad opinions , that they would not shut up the Spaniards passage , for that the Spaniards going to molest Germany , not well tollerated by that Nation , which not accustomed to the usuall hardnesse of lying in the field , by falling short in their numbers , and miscarrying , weakned the Spaniards power , or by preserving themselves , to cause more feare in the Swedes , and make them when they should be in great need of their assistance , fly unto them for protection , and make offer of those places unto them , which could not ( but by necessity ) be taken , that thus whether the Spaniard should be victorious or losers , the sending of the Forces out of the State of Milan , was very advantagious for the French. In this uncertainty of times , and present revolutions , Heydelberg the Metropolis of the lower Palatinat ( which some moneths before was besieged by the Swedes ) was constantly kept by the Imperialists ; whereupon the old Ringrave who commanded the Forces that were before it finding that every longer delay withdrew much from his reputation , and knowing how behovefull it was , that that Towne should be taken , before the Italian Forces should have past the Mountaines , or that the levies in Lorayne were in a readinesse ; as on the contrary how advantagious it would be for the Austrians to have that place , as a safe retreat for their Forces , very fitting to lye before Wirtenberg , and the Palatinate , so as where he perceived force would not availe he applied cunning , and resolved to make use of a stratagem ; he therefore held intelligence with some Inhabitants of the City , who were no wayes inclined to the Caesarian party ; the businesse was luckily carryed by meanes of a Drummer who imployed about the ransome of prisoners past frequently between the Camp and the Towne ; he therefore made some of his Souldiers by night swim the River , who being let in by the aforesaid intelligence , possest themselves of that side of the Towne or Suburbs which was next the Champion , or open Country , and let in the Swedes : whereupon the Castle wanting Victuall and supply ere long yeelded , and 300 Dutchmen who had the Guard thereof , marched out of it on the first of Iune , and being desirous to keep the Field , inroled themselves under the Swedish Colours . But if the Swedes advanced in Alsatia , the Imperialists were not idle in Slesia , for falling upon one of the Saxons quarters they cut many in pieces , tooke many prisoners , and brought away good bootie . At this time likewise , fortie Carriages of Marchandize which went from Auspurg to Vim , were taken in Swabenland by 400 Crabats . The Duke of Bavaria seeing Waymer and Horne departed from his Territories , bethought himselfe to drive the Enemy from Neuburg , ( which lying upon the Danube , betweene Dunawart and Ingolstat , much affrighted the neighbouring parts ; ) by the taking whereof , he should not onely bring his Forces to flank upon Dunawert , but by his re-inforced Garrison therein , would have kept the Swedes in continuall suspition , and have made them forbeare their inrodes . He therefore raysed his Army from before Monaco , and together with Aldringer , presented themselves before the Walls thereof , from whence they were saluted with divers Cannon-shot ; for the Garrison being incouraged by Horne ( who at the newes hereof , having quitted his quarters and passed over the Danube at Dunawert , hasted for their succour ) they vigorously persisted to defend their imperfect Walls , yet all this would not doe , for the Towne being streightly beset by Aldringer , ( who began to be ashamed that he had spent so much time in taking a Towne which was by every one given for lost ) it was forced to surrender before Horne could bring succour . The Prince of Orange was not this meane while lesse diligent before Rimberg , for streightning it continually more and more , and not suffering it to be succoured by 7000 choice Spaniards , who used their best skill to get into it , the Towne not able longer to resist the Hollanders , yeelded , and tooke Lawes from the Enemy ; the taking hereof was a great detriment to the Spaniards in those Provinces , and very available to the Hollanders , since thereby they inlarged their bounds towards the Electorate of Coln , and opened the way on that side along the Rhyn . The Emperors Army , and the like of the Duke of Saxons were yet in Slesia , facing each other , so as Walestein , perceiving there was no way to drive Forreiners out of the Empire , but by being reconciled to Saxony ( for he very well understood the Caesarian Forces could not be restor'd to their former splendor , nor yet Germany freed from the incursiōs of strangers , without good correspondency had with that Prince , who with a flourishing state and considerable Army flanked upon Bohemia , a Kingdome that lay open on that side , so as it behoved Imperialists either to guard it by a great power of men , or leave it to the discretion of the Saxon Forces , and that the Imperiall Forces being either the one or the other way divided , could neither advance further in their conquests , nor yet could perfectly defend themselves on all sides ; ) hee re-assumed with forged designes the Treatie of Peace by him so much desired , and propounded a new suspension of Armes , which was entertained by the Elector , as making much for his advantage ; for the Emperours Forces were very much greater then were his ; and Walestein , feigning to expect an answer from Vienna , he held the Elector and his Counsellours in hand , ( which by his mony he made his friends ) seeming to be very ambitious of their friendship . Gustavus Horne being certified by some Fugitives , how that a Convoy of Bavarians were going into Newmarch , with many Waine-loades of Victualls to replenish that Citie , he straight put foot in stirrop , galloped after them , and being come up unto them , broke some Companies of Crabats that were their guides , and tooke the Provisions from them ; he then came before the Citie , and raysed his batteries in fitting places against it ; the defendants did for some dayes make good their Partie against him ; but at the last , seeing the Swedes ready to make a faire assault , and fearing , lest with the Citie they might lose their lives , they quitted the Towne , and the Swedes were let in . The 15 dayes of Truce , concluded betweene Saxony and Walesteine , were already past . The Elector , who saw himselfe so much intreated , hoysted his pretensions much higher ; Walesteine , who though he very much desired Peace , could not in reason yeeld unto the Elector , for he stirred not a whit from his resolution of having the Swedes likewise included , whose vast pretensions the Emperour could not otherwise satisfie then with the Sword ; the Treatie broke off , for the Elector would make no resolution without the consent of all his Colleagues , nor would Walesteine doe any thing which might withdraw from the value and estimation which he coveted to preserve himselfe in . Inraged therefore at these unfortunate lets , and the impediments he met withall in all these Treaties , be suddenly set upon Sweinitz , but he lost many men in sundry assaults which he made , being moved rather thereunto out of anger then for any hopes he had of good successe ; and believing , that by this hostilitie might the sooner bring the Elector to conclude a Peace . The Citie being succoured by the Saxons , he forsooke the enterprise to keepe himselfe from losing more men , which by reason of their scarcitie were much prized by him . At this time Count Crats commanded the Duke of Bavarias Forces ; he was a well verst Souldier , and one who had given good proofe of his experience in Warre . He was a Low-Countreyman , borne in Luxemb●rg ; he had for a long time , by reason of private differences , borne but little good will to Walesteine , before Walesteine was arrived at the absolute command of the Emperours Forces ; who likewise continuing his inward hatred to Crats , and villifying him in all his discourses , commanded such Captaines of his , as upon any occasions were sent to assist Bavaria , that they should not obey Crats his commands . Crats on the other side , caring as little for Walesteine ( whom he tearmed by the name of Beast , Mad-man , and of one that was no wayes fitting for the place that was conferred upon him ) their passions were growne to that height ▪ as Crats , who found himselfe inferiour to Walesteine in command , did not onely envie Walesteines preferment , but was not well contented with the Duke his Master ; for divers of the Bavarian Courtiers who were his rivalls , did by Court-policy indeavour his downfall ; and the Duke himselfe not thinking it now time to renew jealousies , which upon other occasions were too rise amongst them , and standing in need of Walesteines assistance , holding the place he did , nor yet being willing to cashier a servant , who by many yeares good service had merited much at his Highnesse hands , kept Crats without other imployment in Ingolstat , whilst those that were under his command were in the Field , so as not cont●nted with the actions of such as bore him ill will , Crats resolved to be reveng'd of them . He therefore , by meanes of a Trumpeter , who upon occasion of ransome of prisoners , past and re-past betweene the two Armies , gave Horne to understand , that he desired to speake with some one that might be confided in concerning a businesse of great importance , Horne ( who had already found Crats his discontentment ) listened hereunto , and applyed himselfe unto the businesse ; so as some few dayes after , at which time he sent his Trumpeter touching the ransome of some prisoners , Crats discovered , how that being uncivilly used by Walesteine , and but coldly looked upon by the Duke his Master , he was resolved to quit the service , and make it appeare what prejudice they did unto themselves who evilly intreat their servants , or suffer them to be misprised by their Officers ; that therefore he would deliver up Ingolstat into the hand of the Swedes ; the Trumpeter ( ambitious to appeare a good negotiator in a businesse of such weight ) incouraged Crats with hopes of great preferment : whereupon some Companies being about this time expected in exchange of some of the Garrison , he agreed with the Trumpeter , that he should acquaint Horne , how that he would have him advance towards the Towne , the night before the comming of the others , for that he would make the other Officers believe that they were the expected recruits , and so let them into the Citie . The Trumpeter , who very well underwood Crats his meaning , informed Gustavus Horne punctually thereof who was well pleased with this Plot ; and beleeving it to be a thing very feacible , he re-advertised Crats , that he would not faile to send fitting Forces at the appoynted time ; he therefore communicated this designe to Schavalichi a valiant Colonell , who was to take the charge of this enterprise , and who made choice of 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot , and did with those secretly and opportunely present himselfe before the gates of Ingolstat on the 13th of May. But that very night the Bavarians being come thither , ( who by reason of the Swedes proximitie had hastened their march ) they were let into the Citie ; and the Swedes arriving after them , made as if they were those who were expected for supply ; but though Crats was much for their being let in , alledging that they were other Souldiers sent unto him for another designe , and for a greater inforcement ; yet the greatest part of the Garrison ( being true to their Prince , and not thinking it became a wise Governour to throw open the gates of so important a place , in time of Warre , and by night , to so many men , of whom they stood not so much in need , but that they might tarry without till the morning ; and being moreover jealous , by reason that the Bavarians Officers who were arrived , affirmed , they did not know of any but themselves of their Partie that were thereabouts ) opposed Crats , and would not suffer them to be let in ; so as he seeing he had ●ailed of his aime , went together with some other Souldiers out of the Gates , under pretence to know who they were , and being once out , returned no more , but joyned himselfe with the Swedes , and went with them to Gustavus Horn●s Campe , where he was honourably received ; and because Princes receive much advantage by the comming over of such Commanders who have served the Enemy , since thereby they are informed of the Enemies proceedings , and intentions , and for that by the good usage of such , others may be invited to doe the same , Crats who was a man of eminent place and much verst in the affaires of warre , was in a small time preferred to be Marshall of that Army . This new resolution of Crats , ( who had alwayes been held to be of an uncorrupted faith ) seemed strange , and afforded diversity of thoughts to many who deemed he might easily have delivered up unto the Swedes that City wherein he commanded in Chiefe ; and it did open the eyes of such , and make them better advised , who indeavouring to injure a man doe notwithstanding leave him meanes to revenge himselfe . This plot not succeeding , Holke marched towards Vilsbourg , and Waymer ( that he might hinder him from taking of Neumarch ) sent Colonell Plat with 4000 Souldiers towards Wolfesteim , some whereof met with the Crabats , skirmisht with them , and after a long fight with equall fortune there perished on both sides about 100 men . The besieged in Brisach were not this meane while idle , but made divers gallant Sallyes , sometimes on this side , sometimes on that side the Rhyn , wherein they were still more couragious then fortunate . The Duke of Lorayne having got together a Body of 8000 fighting men , was ill advised by his Officers , who had drawne him on with flourishing but fruitlesse hopes , and was perswaded by that confidence which makes the greatest designes answerable to desire , though hee was advertised by the Spaniards , ( who were preparing in Lombardy to passe over into Alsatia ) not to take in hand any new designe , till such time as they were come with their Forces to the Rhyn , which being joyned with the Lorayners , they did not onely thinke to drive the Swedes from thence , but entering into Lorayne , to defend that Dukedome from the Invasion of the French ; a businesse which tended much to their ends ; for by bringing their Forces into that state , they did not onely thinke to hinder the French from breaking in thereinto , which they should alwayes afterwards have feared in Alsatia and Luxemberg , but putting Garrisons into Nancy , Mota , and other the best Townes of that State , they should make themselves absolute arbitrators of that Princes will , they should open the way to the Dutch Armies thorow this Country into France upon any occasion of breach , they should make their journy more safe and short from Germany , Italy , and Burgundy into Flanders , and assuring themselves that the French would not so easily bring their Forces upon the Rhyn , nor set footing in Germany , whilst Lorayne stood in defence of the Austrians , who hardly quit those places they are once possest of , and the Swedes being far from receiving assistance from that Crowne , and invironed by the Imperialists , they would make but small aboad in those Provinces which were slenderly inhabited , uncultivated , and already consumed by the misfortune of warre . The Duke disquieted by the Counsell of those who were ambitious to shew their valour before the Spaniards should partake of their glory , was perswaded to make his men advance into Alsatia ; and raise the Siege of Haghenaw . Some are of opinion , that the Duke was hereunto perswaded by some who depended upon France , to the end that he breaking his promise made unto the King , such an occasion might put the French upon the possessing themselves of that State , before the Spaniards should come thither ; at which the French were not a litle troubled : for that if the Spaniards should ( as they easily might ) nestle themselves here together with the re-inforcements which by the addition from Flanders , Germany , Burgunies , and Italy , they might receive , and peradventure of some turbulent French , these last ( the nature of whose nation it is to shew their ●icklenesse upon any the least pretence ) when they should have so secure a sanctuary to fly unto , would have lesse respect to the duty they owe unto their King , and openly manifest their ill intentions ; So as that France being on all sides invironed by the Spanish Forces , injealousied by the Intelligence of Rebels , kept by the Austrians from being succoured by their friends , their Forces lessened by the Imperialists vast undertakings , and warre being mantained in Lorayne , Artois , Alsatia , and Burgondy , might peradventure not be troubled with them . Lorayne is oportunely situated upon Germany on the East side , Burgondy on the South , France on the West , and Luxemberg on the North. the Lorayners being savoured by great windes and raine , did on the tenth of August so bravely assault the Swedes , who were advanced to ●faffen Hoven as at the very first encounter Roffawes Regiment of Horse being worsted by the Lorayne Horse , faced about , and by their retreat infusing fear into the rest occasioned no small harme unto themselves ; which might easily have been pursued had the Lorayne Commanders been more sufficient , and not the Colonels Ransaw and Viston who were well experienced Gentlemen , and commanded the Swedish Forces at this time ( Berchenfeild who had the charge of the field not being there ) used their valour and advisednesse ; for they instantly sent some horse into the Wood whether their Souldiers were fled , who gave out that the grosse of the Enemies Body were on that side , and that therefore there was no hope of escaping but by facing about to the other side , which was made good but by a few of the Enemies ; those who through feare were formerly imbased being possest with this conceipt ( as it is usuall for men to believe that which they most desire ) spurr'd on towards the grosse body of the Loreynes , hoping there to finde a more easie escape , and comforted hereby did so farre advance , as that the feare wherewith these were first possest passing to their adversaries , ( who were amazed to see so strange a resolution , and thinking it to proceed from desperation , which ought oft-times to be feared , ) they betooke themselves to their heels , where being pursued though timerously and in disorder by the Swedes , many of them were taken Prisoners , amongst which were Monsieur de Fiorville , and the Lord Min●ourt ( men of great account . ) In this action that I may not tearm it a Battaile since there was no incounter of Armies , but onely retreats , there dyed on the one and the other side about 800 men : the Loreyners left behinde them 6 pieces of Cannon , and 100 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition , to the greater resentment of the Austrians then of the Duke himselfe ; for hereby they saw how the King of France might take occasion to wage Warre with Lorayne and prevent their comming thither , by which their designes being discomposed , they could looke but for little advantage from the Forces of that Duke ; nay , rather they were to expect much of mischiefe from this his unadvised resolution , for every Atchievement of France is a losse to Spaine . The flight of some of Rossawes Horse which got into Strasbourg , was so direfull tydings , and occasioned such feare in those people , as that the newes thereof arriving at the Swedish Campe before Brisach , it gave them an allarm , and made them prepare to rayse the Siege , that they might succour their Compagnions , when hearing the truth of this last gotten Victory , whilst the Trumpets with their Sourdets sounded to Horse , they were again comforted , every mans countenance was cheared , the Cannons playd for joy , and bowles of Wine went off apace . The French perceiving more cleerly the Duke of Loraynes evill intentions by his continuing intelligence with the Austrians , his hostile proceedings against the Colleagues , his despising the Kings admonitions , his violating of his promise made the yeare before unto his Majestie under his hand , his complotting with the Enemies of France in businesses much prejudiciall to that Crowne , and discovering more particularly how the Marriage was concluded betweene the Duke of Orleans and Princesse Margueret ( the Dukes Sister ) contrary to the Fundamentall Lawes of that Kingdome , which inhibite Princes of the Blood to marry without the Crownes consent ; and thinking now that they had just cause to resent the Dukes actions , which were altother contrary to his promises ; and finding moreover that the Duke of Feria was marching from Milan , with an Army thitherward , with intention when he should have relieved Brisach , to come first into the strong holds of that State , and by assisting of Flanders , Burgondy , and Germany , to reduce the French affaires into a greater streight ; The Marshall De la Force , with 20000 Souldiers , without any further delay , threw himselfe on the 20 of August into the midst of that Dukedome , and without any contestation made himselfe Master of the Field , and of all the neighbouring Towns ; whereupon the Duke astonished at this newes , knowing himself not able to contest with the Forces of so great a King , and fore-seeing moreover the ruine of his state , if being obstinate to keepe in Nancy , he should quit the Campania , he resolved by the joynt Counsell of his Subjects , since he could not contend with so great Forces , to imbrace such courses as might rather tend to appease the King , then to irritate him yet more . He therefore recommended the care of that place to the Cardinall Nicola Francesco his Brother , and he himselfe , together with his Wife , and Sister in Law , withdrew himselfe to Remiremont towards the Confines of Burgondy : and for that his Majestie of France was chiefly incenst , that his Brother should Marry with the Dukes Sister , and the Duke knowing , that if the Princesse Marguerit should fall into the Kings hands before the Marriage should be consummated , he would break the Match , he resolved to send her disguised in Pages apparell , attended upon by three of his most intimate Friends to her Husband into Flanders , which insued without any interruption . He afterwards sent the Cardinall towards the King , who on the 19th of August met the King at Ponte Monson , by whom he was graciously received . The Cardinall humbly desired the King to pardon any thing that his Brother had done amisse , or wherin that State was concerned , which was rather ready to put it self under his Princely protection then to provoke his anger . The King gave gracious eare to what the Cardinall said , and replyd ; How that the Duke without any occasion had given himselfe over to very evill Councell , that he had so oft broke promise with him , as he could not now any longer trust him , that therefore his firme intention was to secure himselfe of all the Dukes Forts and strong holds , during the present Commotions in Germany ; and that he would have the Princesse Marguerit in his custody ; and that when these things should be willingly yeelded unto by the Duke , he should then taste the effects of his Clemency . The Cardinall having by these mannerly excuses moderated the Kings anger , and saved himselfe from apparent danger , was not notwithstanding herewithall satisfied , as indeed it made but little for him ; for the King saw well enough that all this was but cunning to deferre the time till the Spanish Forces should be arrived ; wherefore the Cardinall , seeing himselfe invironed on all sides by the French , having no succour nigh , and finding the Spanish promises not likely to take effect , agreed to surrender up unto his Majestie the New Citie of Nancy , to discard forthwith such people as were there in pay , to indeavour that the Princesse Marguerit should be put into his Majesties hands , and totally to relinquish the Austrian union . But the Duke being after this agreement gone from Remirem●nt to Bisansor , and causing no small jealousie in the French by the slow disbanding of his Forces , as also that it appeared not that he would forgoe his addiction to the Emperour ; and the King being to boot with this , much more offended by reason of the Princesse Marguerits escape , he caused his Army to advance in sight of Nancy , and sent his complaints interlaced with threats to the Duke ; who thinking he was able by dissembling the machinations of his desires to free the King from his suspition , and being imboldned by the Cardinall Richeleius invitation , to whom the King had intrusted the government of all these affairs , & who then was at Charnes upon the Mosell , he resolved ( though not so advised by his Councellors ) to goe in Person and speake with him , that so he might excuse himselfe , and by humbling himselfe , procure the safetie of his State , since there was no hopes of maintaining it by force , or by ayde from Spaine . But the French , who were little advantaged by their having the New Citie of Nancy , whilst they wanted the Old , the New Citie being so scituated as it was commanded by the other , they resolved to secure themselves of the Old Citie likewise , without the which they could not maintaine themselves in the New one . The Cardinall , after having reproached the Duke for his sinister comportments , totally averse to the Rules of good State-government , he in the Kings name demanded of him the Old Citie , expressing an intention , that when the Duke should make good his promises , the King would courteously restore all unto him , whose aimes were not to take what belonged to another , but only to secure himselfe of such a ones loyaltie , who by failing therein might prejudice the Crowne of France . The Duke , who very well knew how hard a matter it was to get strong holds out of the hands of powerfull men when they were once possest of them , was not well pleased with this proposition , but being much vext and troubled thereat , indeavoured by reasons palliated with promises , and other proffers to be therein excused ; but the Cardinall replying , that his instructions were to secure himselfe likewise of the Old Towne , which by all meanes he must have , and threat●ning the Duke with some sinister successe if he would not willingly surrender it ; the Duke much confused , and being on all sides invironed by the French forces , knowing that he could not evade the blow , ● likewise apprehending danger of his own life , signed the agreement , & caused the Town to be delivered up into the hands of the Kings Officers ; but upon these conditions , that neither should the Citizens be disarm'd , nor the Duke deprived of his Revenue . Thus on the 24th of September they tooke possession of it , and 6000 Foot entred the Towne , with straight charge to use the Inhabitants no otherwise then if they were the Kings Subjects ; and the Duke returned much incensed to Remiremont , and much more desirous to depend still upon the Caesarian Partie . Whilst these businesses were in hand , the Duke of Fearia made every day more haste then other , whereby he made the French-men fear that the Spaniards designe was to passe into Loreyne when they should have freed Alsatia , and to make Saint De●y which was a very fitting place their Magazine of Armes , and so advance to further conquests : But the Marshall de la Force prevented them in the seising thereon , which being notwithstanding contrary to the Articles of agreement made with the Duke , the Marshall excused himselfe with coulorable pretences , as having onely done it to hinder the Spaniards designes , not to bereave the Duke thereof ; and did at the same time demand many other Townes and places whereinto he apprehended the Austrians might enter , and put Garrisons , which were all granted unto him by the Duke , who knew hee was not able to detaine them from him . The Ringrave hearing of the Loreyners motion towards Hagenaw rose from before the Siege of Brisach with his Regiment of Horse , and with 1500 Foot of the neighbouring parts , and marched speedily towards Pfalsberg upon the Confines of Alsatia ; but as soone as he had set footing on those Frontiers , 't was said the French wished him to forbeare any hostility against those Townes that belonged to the Duke , for that they neither required nor stood in need of his Forces to damnifie him . This advice did more confirme the opinion of those who openly shewed their jealousies of the French , conceiving that they did not greatly desire the Crowne of Swethland should get any greater power , nor that that flourishing Kingdome was well pleased with the Neighbourhood of that warlike nation , needy , and desirous to injoy such commodities as their own Country did not afford them : as likewise for that they were of a Religion which not long since had been ●o pernicious to France . The severall Sieges of Brisach , Hagenaw , Filisburg , and Vilenhem , ( foure places of good consideration ) were all this while continued , which might rather be tearmed Sieges , permitted by reason of the far distance of the Austrian Forces , then caused by the Swedish Armes , for there were not 20000 men in all before these foure places . The Spaniards prepared to passe over the Mountaines , when Horne ( resolving to encounter with them , and at the very first to disturbe their designes before they should get footing in Swabenland ) went from Bavaria 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot , and comming into the Territories of Mimingen and Kempten , indeavoured , though in vaine , to surprise some of those Townes . The Castle of Keisersperg seated upon a hil between Colmar & Sclestat , and defended by 200 Loreyners which had been a litle before besieged by Colonell Harf , compounded & took in the Swedes , & the Garrison went home to look to their own vintage , being all of them boars of Loreyne . The besieged within Brisach desisted not this meane while from making continuall Sallyes , and surprising some quarters , aswell to molest the Swedes as to seeke what they stood in need of , and to defend the Fort. Amongst many of their Sallyes , they made a very fierce one both on this and on that side the Rhyn on the first of September ; wherein their Cannon did so thunder as that the Swedes knew not what to thinke of the novelty : but the next morning 't was known that this was done to the end that the Swedes keeping their stations , might not hinder the passing of a Barke loaded with Salt , which was brought to the Towne along the Rhyn by a Bargeman of Basel , who was often wont to bring commodities to the Swedes Camp , to which purpose he had a passe from the Ringrave and the Marquesse Turlach , whereby he abused the Centinels , who thought he would have staid in their quarters as he was wont , and therefore let him passe . They againe Sallied forth on the 9th of the same Moneth with a considerable boldnesse upon the quarters of Colonell Chamare ; from whence being repulsed with losse , about 20 of them were slaine , and many taken Prisoners , who reported that the City was in a very bad condition , there not being allowed above three pounds of bread for every two dayes , two measures of wine , a spoonfull of salt , the eight part of a pound of oyle , and three pound of flesh every weeke ; and that many in the Towne were sicke and wounded , who perished for want of looking to . The Prisoners were sent backe againe into the Town , it being no policy in warre to weaken those places in their numbers of men , which they intend to take by Famine . The Duke of Berchenfield , ( who as we have said went with part of his men to indammage Lorayne ) set upon Dacsten , a place maintained by the Lorayners , which place having indured eight dayes batteries , yeelded , the Garrison marching forth with the sole safe-guard of their lives . The besieged within Hamelen , a strong and considerable place seated along the Vesser , between the Dukedome of Braunswich and the Landgrave of Hesses Country began now to taste the incommodities of a siege , being wearyed with continuall duties , and weakned by want of Victuals , when Count Cronesfield , and Merodes , ( who seemed to be much troubled that so important a place should be lost , which was the Magazine of all the adjacent parts , and the onely support of all the adjacent parts , and the onely support of all the other Townes which yet held out for the Romanists in those Provinces ) after long consultation how to bring succour thereunto and to keep that City from the Swedes , did joyntly and deliberatly resolve to march thitherwards and carry with them requisite reliefe : having therefore joyned their men with those of the Bishop of Onaspruch Benicausen , the Elector of Coln , of Mentz and all the Souldiers which they could draw out from the neighbouring Garrisons , they marched thitherwards . The Duke of Lunenburg and Milander the Lieutenant Generall , upon advice what was to be done in this case of importancy , hearing how the Roman-Catholiques were marching towards them , left some Regiments for defence of their quarters before the City , and to repulse the Sallies which upon such an occasion the besieged might make , and resolved to meet the Austrians with the rest of their Army , and if occasion should serve to give them Battaile upon the best advantage they could . The Trumpets sounded , the Drums beat , Melander ordered the Van-guard , and began to advance towards the Enemy , and hearing that they were already come to Seghelhont , and that there as in an advantagious place they had haulted and intrenched themselves he advanced to Oldendorp , a Towne some halfe a League distant from Seghe●hont , whither the Duke of Lunenburg also came , and Marshall Chinepansem , with the rest of the Army , composed of 22 Regiments of Horse and Foot , and drawing their men into Battaile-array , upon the rise of a little Hill they made Trenches for the better safety of their Campe , and disposed of their Cannon in the fittest place , that there they might observe what the Austrians did ; who shewed their courage in divers skirmishes , making as if they prepared for Battaile ; whereupon the Swedes resolved to advance , and encounter them before they should draw neer to Hamelen , in the taking whereof the Swedes were no lesse concerned then the Romanists were in the losse . Therefore on the eighth day of Iuly in the morning , their Battaglions of Foot being ordered , and their Horse drawne out into Squadrons they thus composed themselves : upon the right hand of Oldendorp and underneath the Hill in a place between the Village and Seghelhont , stood the Protestant Army in a long but close forme ; the left horne of the Van-guard consisted of 3500 Horse of the Regiments of the Colonels , Stallans , Soope , Abelton , Sakhe , Bergeanson , Ritemb , Lenes , and Milander , with 35 Standards of severall Colours , and divided into five Bodies , which were led on by Milander himselfe , who marched in their Front armed with a Cuirace upon a gallant sorrell horse ; upon the Flankes of these followed two Regiments of Dragoones , being in number 2000 , the one belonging to Ragge , the other to Bellins , 4000 Foot divided into three Battaglions belonging to the Regiments of Lunenburg , and Kniphausen marched in good order in the Front of the Battell , under 28 Banners of Blew and Yellow ; after which followed the Body of the Battell , composed of other 4000 Foot , divided into three Battaglions , consisting of the Regiments of the Colonells , Lanstrells , Count Erbesteime , and the Landsgrave , under 36 Banners of Orange Colour , and Greene , which were commanded by the Duke of Lunenburg , armed with a Cuirace , and mounted upon a Daple-gray Horse ; on the right Horne , led on by Kniphausen , were the Horse Regiments of Colonell Catberg , Brunch't , Sicherich , Rosteim , and Colonell Del-vich , divided into foure Squadrons , under 32 Cornets , which were back't by 500 Dragoones ; the Cannon was thus disposed of ; upon the left Wing 15 Field-pieces , 17 great pieces were in the Front of the Battell , and 10 pieces of Cannon stood upon the Hill on the right side . The Army being thus ordered , and having sung some of Davids Psalmes , the Souldiers being incouraged with great hopes of booty which was said to be in that Citie , and exhorted to fight with their wonted valour , the signe of Battell was given , and they began to march towards Segelhont , forth of which Village Merodes , Cronesfield , Benecausen , and the Baron Harmortin , ( their Artillery being disposed of ) ordered their men , which were about 14000 as followeth . On the Vanguard were three great Squadrons of Horse , all Cuirasseers , composed of the Regiments of the Colo●ells , Baron D'Ast , Muffter , Merodes , Cronisfield , and Benicawsen , under 24 Standards led on by Count Cronisfield ; after which , followed in the Front of the Battell , 6 bodies of Foot of the Colonels , Flormesin , Renech , Ghelans , Westreiholt , Leid , Orst , and Waldech , under 40 Ensignes , commanded by Generall Merodes , upon the back whereof , on the left Wing stood Merodes his Regiments of Dragoones , the Cuirasseers of Colonell Ovald , Ruffean , and Westhall ; and upon the right Wing the Horse of Biland , Bort , and Cronisfield , which were commanded by Marshall Benicawsen ; after which followed three other Regiments of Foot , and after these the Reare-ward , composed of the Regiments of the Colonells , Oor , Bort , Guas , Pari , and the Regiments of Coln and Westfalia , before which went 13 piece of Cannon , and 16 on each side of the Flanks . Both the Armies being thus ordered , each Generall having call'd together his chiefe Commanders , and consulted upon what was to be done , though Merodes condiscended not to give Battell , but rather to force the Enemy to abandon the Siege , by temporizing and keeping them from Victualls ; yet Cronisfield ( who was therein followed by all the rest of the Commanders ) made the necessitie of fighting appeare ; the resolution was taken , which was unanimously expected by the Swedes , who it may be fore-saw their future Victory . Whereupon each Army saluting other with many Vollies of Cannon , and Sta●ousems , Soopes , Iansons , Catburgs , and Bruncht's Regiments of Horse , advancing bravely against the Squadrons led on by Cronisfield , the skirmish grew very hot , where the Swedes giving back , being much indammaged by the Romanists Cannon , Melander gave on so couragiously with the Regiments of the left Flank , as that the Regiments of Baron D'Ast , Viper , Muster , and Valteberg , ( who were with his Sword in hand led on by Merodes ) charging them with no lesse valour , the bickering grew so fierce , as after the first charge of Horse , the Foot Battaglions advancing in due distance ; the Field pieces loaded with Musquet-bullets playing , and the Musquets continuing to haile downe shot , the Battell betweene Fronts of each Vanguard , was so well fought , as from three a clock after Sunne-rising till noone , though great slaughter were made , Fortune seemed to leane to neither side : But Kniphausen comming in with the Regiments of Ragges and Bellins , and two Squadrons of Horse , where M●rodes fought stoutly with the Enemies horse , and letting flye 12 piece of Cannon which were concealed amongst his Squadrons , before the Caesarians could adjust themselves , their Files being dril'd through , and their Squadrons disordered ; Hasseos Horse came in so furiously , and some Finlanders , led on against the Romanists by Colonell Vich , as that charging them home before they could give fire to their great Gunnes , and making themselves Master of the station where the Artillery was placed ( which being loaded and ready to be discharged , they turned upon the Regiments of Vestriolt , Leid , Valdech , and Orst , which came to succour Merodes ) and after this , charging upon the Imperialists Pikes , where for a good while they were bravely withstood by the Foot of Flormesin , Renech , and the abovesaid Vestriolt , Leid , Valdech , and Orst : Merodes being at last mortally wounded , and many other Captaines slaine , and at the same instant , newes being voyced that the Duke of Lunenburg had broken and routed the Romanists Horse on the other side , where they fought no lesse couragiously ; and hereunto being added , that through that dayes excessive heat the Horse were so harrassed , as they were no longer able to keepe upon their legs , and the wearied Souldiers throwing away their Armes , the Roman Catholiques began to fly . Whereupon , Milander finding the advantage , gave on againe couragiously upon the Enemy , broke their Pikes , and trod their Foot underfoot , and charged the Romanists Battaglions twice through and through , who though they were afterwards indeavoured to be rallyed by Cronisfield , and other Commanders all purpled over with bloud , they could not keepe their Souldiers from flying ; as also some of the Officers , who throwing away their Armes , some here , some there , sought to save themselves by their feet . The Protestants Horse pursuing them , did such execution , as that for three miles space the ground was covered with dead Carkasses , and about 2000 prisoners taken , many whereof were wounded . The Romanists lost in this Battell 50 Ensignes and Standards , or Horse and Foot Colours , thirteene piece of Cannon , 800 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition , Merodes his Cancellaria , 5000 Souldiers , and their Generall Merodes , who some dayes after dyed of the wounds he that day received . The Battell indured from two houres after Sunne rising till two houres after noone . Cronifield , though wounded in the thigh , retreated with the residue of his men to Minden , a strong place upon the same Wesser ; he was much troubled at this mis-fortune , but not at all therewith daunted ; and dispatching Posts speedily away , with news hereof to the Electors and Ecclesiastick Princes , he resolved not to give way to Fortune , but to recruit himselfe , and by revenge recover his losse . This was so great a defeat to the Romanists , as it did not onely draw teares from the Elector of Coln , and Mentz ( the safetie of the one , the remitting of the other into his lost estate , consisting in this Army ) but caus'd strange feare in the hearts of all the Inhabitants thereabouts ; and more particularly it much dis-heartned the besieged , who seeing Merodes his Wife , and the wives of many Captaines who were tane prisoners , together with the Austrians Baggage , sent by the Swedes in honourable equipage towards their Citie , thereby to let them know how the succour they expected was utterly routed , they resolved to parly and to yeeld up the Towne , on condition that they might march forth with their Armes , Baggage , 14 Coaches , and two piece of Cannon , and that they should have a safe Convoy to Minden ; which being agreed unto , the Garrison marched forth , consisting of 1300 Foot and 240 Horse , all brave and gallant men . Henry Duke of Rohan was at this time at Zurich a Canton of the Protestant Switzers ; he was a Prince who favoured , and protected the Protestants as much as he did maligne and beare ill will to the Papists , and in particular he hated the Spaniards whose preparations in the State of Milan being by speedy messengers certified unto him from Lombardy , he failed not to acquaint the Swedish Generalls there withall , with whom he held particular good correspondency , and for that he was a man of great wisedome , and better at machinations then any thing else ; he considered the the taking of Constantz would be exceeding prejudiciall to the Austrian affaires , and that it might be effected if it were not hindred by the Protestant Switzers ; he therefore applyed himselfe to have this his desire effected by jugling ; having therefore secretly negotiated the businesse with the principall and chiefe men of the Zurich Councell , and being by them confirmed in his hopes , that they would never take up Armes against the Swedes , he advertised Horne , Waymer , and the great Councellor Oxesterne hereof , by the meanes of a Zurich Captaine named Vlrich , who though they knew that in the compassing of such an attempt , they were to meet with many difficulties , for there was no good to be done therein without bringing their Forces upon the Nelveticke Territories , and they knew not how this being an injurous act , could be acceptable to those Cantons , with whom the Swedes were by all meanes to hold correspondency ; yet having well weighed the businesse and disputed it pro and contra for a whole moneths space , and being againe assured by Vlrich from the Duke of Rohan of the easinesse of the enterprise which he had by excuses honested to the Switzers , they resolved to bend thitherward , and indeavour the effecting thereof . Whereupon , the Marshall advanced with 12000 men towards Velinghem ; and seeming as if he would set downe before that Towne , and end the businesse which was begun by the Wirtenbergers , hee on the suddain drew neer to Steine upon the Rhyn , three Leagues from Constantz , and required of the Burgers of the Towne passage for his men over that Bridge ; who answering that they could not give way thereunto without the leave of their superiours , and Horne replying he had no time to lose in consultations , but that he needs must passe ; and if that they would not give way thereunto in a friendly manner , he would open his passage with those keyes which he brought with him ( shewing them his Cannon ) they inforced by feare gave way to that which they could not withstand . Yet it is thought that this happened by former intelligence , had and agreed upon , and by Commission given to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne by some of the leading men of Zurich , who were suspected to be conscious thereof ; for else there was no likelihood that Horne should seeke a breach with the Switzers , since it did not stand with the Swedes interest to fall foule with those Cantons ; as likewise for that Steine might have held out ( it being invironed with good old Wals ) till it might have been relieved by its Masters , which might have been done the next day ; and though they had been forced to abandon it , by breaking the Bridge which crost the Rhyn , and was but built of Wood , they might have kept that Army from advancing further ; he then past over all his men by night on the seventh of September , and leaving 500 Foot there , that upon any occasion he might secure that Passage , he came the next day before Constantz ; but by reason of his haste to passe over the Rhyn at that place , before the Papists Switzers or Austrians should have any notice thereof , which he doubted might be a difficult matter , unlesse he made all the greater diligence ; that he might make the more haste , he left behinde him his great Cannon , believing that the Duke of Wirtenberg would furnish him with the like ; but whither it were through the idlenesse of the Conductors or some other let , 't was six dayes before they came ; so as the besieged had not onely time to communicate this newes to the Governour of Lindaw , and prepare for defence ; but to receive a succour of 800 men , which was speedily sent them by the Lake of Vberlinghem and from Lindaw . Costantz is a very important situation placed upon the Lake , which from thence takes its name , which doth not onely serve it for safe-guard , but is of a great advantange to it : the River Rhyn which comes forth of that Lake passeth by the North-side of it , by which meanes and by moderne Fortifications , it is on that side impregnable : towards the West and South on this side the Rhyn it is onely begi●t with single Wals , Towers , and Ditches after the ancient manner ; the Austrians not being able to make it more defenceable on that side , for confining there upon the Switzers , and they being by agreements bound not to have any so important Fort flanking upon them , all the indeavours formerly had by the Austrians to fortifie it , was hindred by the not consenting thereunto of the Switzers Cantons : It is a City of reasonable precincts ; it hath in it three Boroughs of no small consideration , it hath formerly been a Priviledged place , and one of the Hauns Townes of Germany ; but the Citizens thereof having imbraced the Protestant faith , and driven out all the Romanists , it was inforced in the yeare 1548. by the Emperour Charles the first to receive those they had driven forth , to set it under their hands , that they would obey such orders in matter of Religion as should be given them , and such Lawes and duties as their neighbouring States did , which were subject unto , and did depend upon the house of Austria . The Swedes entring upon the Switzers Territores , made such of their Cantons as were Roman Catholiques take up Armes , who not suffering the little account the Swedes made of their Forces , in the contempt whereof they had trespassed upon their liberties , and the confederacy which they held with the house of Austria , on which Constantz did confide ; as also for that they had great jealousies least the Swedes might settle themselves there , and fearing their correspondency with the other Protestant Cantons , ( a breach of Union with whom being in processe of time made , they might be thereby much prejudiced ) they presently betooke themselves to Armes , and having gathered together about 6000 Foot , they complained of the Swedes ill importments , and that it was suffered by the Protestant Switzers ; they prepared for revenge , and to maintaine their liberties ; Lucerne and another of the Papists chiefe Cantons , dispatcht away their Deputies to complain hereof to those of Zurich , as being the chiefe of the Cantons , and to incite them to take up Armes , and to drive the Swedes out of the Helveticke Territories . The Inhabitants of Zurich , who by reason of their diversity of Religion , their innate ill will , and other politicke respects , doe not onely hate the name of Austria , but doe not well agree with the very Switzers themselves who are Romanists , thinking for certaine that a man cannot be a good Roman-Catholique , unlesse he be a good Spaniard , excused themselves with pretences rationall enough , and called a Dyet at Baden upon this occasion , to deferre the time the meane while , till Horne might have taken in Constantz : but the Romanists Switzers being perswaded and instigated by those of Austria , they went to Rapswille , and from thence into the Country of the Abbot of Saint Gallo to assist him , who having often times display'd his banners against the Crowne of Swethland in the Polaches behalfe , did more then any other apprehend their neighbourhood ; and for that the Roman-Catholique Switzers , suspected that this was a plot contrived against them by the Protestants , they writ unto the King of France their Confederate , desiring him to interpose his Kingly Authority , that the Swedes might quit their Territories ; & in all places they made bitter exclamations against the leading men of Zurich , making them complices of what had happened . Horne having commanded his Souldiers to possesse themselves of a Convent of Augustin Friers called Crutzlingen , and which was a fitting place for them to lodge their Cannon for battery , he reared against it two tire of Cannon , each of them of foure pieces , and began with fury to play upon their Wals , so as having in a short time made a breach big enough for an Assault the Swedes gave on ; but part of a wall of a Tower that was contiguous thereunto falling downe by a Cannon-shot , did so shatter the Swedes flying Bridge which was by them throwne over the Ditch and made to that purpose , as they that were first got in not being seconded by their Companions the enterprise failed , so as they were inforced to retire and desist from the undertaking , leaving about 30 of their men behinde them , and having many wounded in that action . Yet must we not forget the valour of a Scotch Souldier who was of Major Generall Ruthens Troope , and offered himselfe to bring some Prisoner to Horne , who much desired it , that hee might learne the Condition of the City ; this man being one of the formost , ventered so forward in the breach , as that laying hands on one of the Imperialists who stood in the defence thereof , he dragg'd him through the Ditch , and presented him to the Generall . About 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse of Neopolitans , Spaniards , and Lumbards , were at this time gathered together in the State of Milan , and yet great preparations were made by the Spaniards in Lumbardy , who though they made the occasion of this their Arming to be upon pretence of succouring Germany , and ( as it had been generally noysed ) to conduct therewithall the Cardinall Infante ( who had been at Milan ever since the midst of the preceding May ) to the government of Flanders ; yet wanted there not many jealousies , that this was only a piece of craft or cunning of that Nation , that they might the better leavy men in Italy ; not so much to succour Flanders , as out of an intention , that if in this interim things should go well in Germany , they might make use thereof in some important new affaire in that Province : for many were of opinion that the Spaniards could not suffer the French in Cassalle , and their Forces there so apt to disturbe their designs in Italy , since thereby their pretensions of being acknowledged the Arbitrators of all the affaires between the Princes of Italy was much lessened , whilst by this neighbourhood of the French , the Duke of Mantua who formerly did depend upon them , was discovered to be totally falne off from them , and to declare himselfe openly for the French. The Common-wealth of Genua was not so obsequious to them , as of late it had been : the Duke of Parma ( who had alwayes deserved well of the Crowne of Spaine , and shewed himselfe partiall in that behalf ) had declared himselfe a free Prince , and to have no dependency on them : and for that the suffering of the French to get head in Italy , was a diminishing of the power possessed by them , so as they tooke into consideration how they might keep the Princes of Italy in their former obsequency , and keep under the greatnesse of France . Thus men found in their grave wisedomes , that it was not yet fitting time for the Infante to part from Milan , and that his going from thence was for two reasons to be deferred ; the one for that the Italian Forces , unlesse seconded by those of the Emperour , being of themselves weake and not able to overcome the Swedes , who were fortified by so many Victories , if they should passe over the Mountaines , and not be faithfully seconded by Walesteine ( who was not very well satisfied with the Spaniards , whereby he might not be suffered to passe further ) much dishonour might redound to their Army ; the other for that if he should goe from Milan , they should not so easily finde meanes , without his assistance how to order their affaires in securing themselves of the jealousies they had of France , and keep the Italian Forces , who formerly depended on them , in their fealty . It was resolved therefore , that the Infant should stay at Milan , and the Duke of Feria should with the Army passe over the Mountaines to relieve Brisach ; since that , if Brisach were lost in Alsatia , all their hopes were lost of ever recovering such another Province , or of entring into Lorayne , as it was the Spaniards intentions to doe ; and this being their way to passe from Italy into Flanders , they were by all meanes to endeavour the preservation thereof ; but for that , by reason of the authoritie granted by the Emperour to Walesteine , of being Generalissimo over all the Forces in Germany , the Duke of Feria could not come thither with Walesteines satisfaction , without having a dependency on him ; and the Spaniards thinking it tended to their dishonour , that a Generall of theirs , a Subject of so great birth , should be subordinate to one , ( who before by favour and fortune , he was arrived at this height ) would have thought it a great honour to be Colonell under a Spanish Generall ; it therefore not being yeelded unto , that he should depend upon any one but the Emperour , though it was forseene that Walesteine would be much scandalized thereat , and that some mischance might thereupon ensue , yet by meanes and endeavours of the Spanish Agents at Vienna , the Duke of Feria had his Pattent signed to be Captaine independant upon any one , save upon the Princes of Austria . The Spaniards this meane while not failing to arme afresh in Lombardy , applyed themselves to raise jealousies of the French in Italy . They were beyond measure troubled , that Edward Farnesh Duke of Parma , varying from the Maximes of his Predecessours ( who alwayes shewed themselves to be well affected unto , and to depend upon Spain ) should as well in his apparell as in his Treaties follow the genius of France , and that he did not adheare as his Ancestors had done to their Councells ; and they were much more injealousied by reason of the alliance concluded by the great Duke of Tuskany without their consent ; for the Duke his Father , having alwayes borne respect to the Crowne of Spaine , and by the advice of that King married Aldrobrandina , they by the reverence of the Father challenged the same interest in the Sonne : Wherefore , that they might the better discover his intention , they dispatcht away the Regent - Villani to Parma , with instructions to invite him to take upon the government of the Forces in Flanders , as formerly his Uncle Duke Alexander had done ; ( a meanes whereby they thought more clearely to discover his intentions towards them : ) who when he was come unto the Duke ; though he managed his negotiation with much dexteritie , he at last discovered his Highnesse genius to be adverse unto the Spaniards ; and by his refusall to goe into Flanders , and to admit of a Spanish Garrison in the Citadell of Piacenza , he openly made it knowne , that he would live like a free Prince , and no wayes depending upon the Spaniard ; so as Villani , bringing but a bad report of him to Milan ; and from thence , sending the like information to Spaine , his Resident received but unhandsome usage ; some Towns of the Piacentian Territories being pincht by Spanish Garrisons , and an Agent of his being dispatcht away to the Court of Spaine , that many of the Emperours Forces had been quartered in his Towns ; he was but hardly handled by the Kings Officers , not having so much as Audience allowed him , which was the first begining of the breach betweene the Spaniard and this Prince , as shall in his proper place be said . They could not moreover endure , that the Duke of Mantua should live under the protection of , and be dependent upon the Crowne of France ; and it was reported , That they held negotiation under hand with the Infanta Marguerita , that she should marry the Princesse Mary to the Infant , and at the same time by forcing away that Princesse , surprize Mantua , and in her right to have just cause to invade Monteferrat , which they easily might have done , if Duke Charles , who was watchfull over his owne affaires , and was faithfully advertised of all their proceedings , had not applyed speedy and fitting remedies thereunto ; for knowing the importancy of the affaire , he instantly sent the Infanta Marguerita out of the Citie , and taking good order for the safeguard of his businesses , he made the Spanish machinations vanish into smoake ; and the Infanta being brought to Pavia , after she had beene a while in that Citie ( where she was alwayes nobly treated by the Spaniards ) she was afterwards sent for into Spaine , and declared to be the Vice-Queene of Portugall . The Duke of Feria this meane while hastened his journey that he might bring ayde to Constantz which was battered by the Swedes , whose losse did much grieve him , for the losse thereof would soone be followed by the like of all the places thereabouts , and thereby likewise the passages of Tiroll would be lost , which were so much watched over by the Spaniards in regard of the state of Milan . Being come in the beginning of September to Vilchirchem , he tryed to passe over the Rhyn , a little above the Lake towards the Grisons , and to enter into the Territories of Rentall , a Countrey which lyes along the said Lake on the side of Helvetia , and from thence into the Countrey of S. Gallo , that he might joyne with the Papists Switzers , who having taken up Armes against the Protestants , threatned revenge upon the Swedes ; but this being discovered by the Countrey people of Turgonia , who suddenly tooke up Armes and went to Rhyn : He , that he might not the more incense those people , although he mought easily have forc't his passage , turned his march another way . The Duke of Rohan , who this meane while kept himselfe in Coira , to watch over the preservation of the passages of Rhetia , passing from Coira to Baden , to indeavour by this interposition , and the using of his Kings name , the accommodation of the differences amongst the Switzers ; and having by his wisedome a little allayed the anger of those Cantons , he went to the Campe before Constantz to speake with Horne ; by whom being received with all tearmes of courtesie , and discoursing with him upon the present occurrences , the difficultie of the enterprise appearing , by reason of the continuall succours sent into the Citie , by the way of the Lake he dispatch't away a Gentleman to propound unto the Governour of Constantz , which was Count Volfegg , a man of tryed wisedome , that if he would take in a Garrison of the Switzers , and deliver up the Towne into their hands , he would work it so that the Swedes should give over that enterprise : But this proposition carrying but little soliditie with it , was quickly poised by the answer of Count Volfegg , who replyed , he did not thinke the Switzers were able to undertake such a worke ; for if they were not able to hinder the Swedes from passing over the Rhyn at Steine , nor to make them quit their Territories , they were lesse able to keep that which belonged not to them ; that the Emperour was his Master ; that he received Laws from noman else ; and that with the loyaltie that became a Gentleman of honour , he would keepe the Town against whosoever as long as he had breath . Rohan kept in the Swedes Campe , the Papist Switzers all in Arme● murmured mightie matters , the Cannons roared , the breach was proportionably made . When Schamburghs Regiment , which was of Ferias Vanguard , being come into the Citie , and therewithall much people & Ammunition , the assault was notwithstanding delayed till more Forces should come , which were expected from the Duke of Berchenfield . The meane while the besieged sallied couragiously forth upo● Crantzlingens quarters , to hinder the approaches and breake the batteries , but were by the Swedes beat backe , with the losse of about 40 Foot and 12 Hor●e , and one Tower falling that day , the batteries began to play upon another on the Lakes side . The comming of foure piece of great Cannon was expected , for those they had did little good by reason of the smalnesse of their Boat , and the Duke of Berchenfield was arrived with 4000 Foot and 3000 Horse : When newes came , that Aldringer being already parted out of Bavaria , was upon his march with 20 Regiments of Horse , and 4000 Foot , and that he had already taken Biberach , being notwithstanding followed by D. Weymar , who was not far from the Swedish Camp. The generall assault which was intended to be made , were it either that they stayd for the comming of these men , or that they would not hazard themselves in vaine , there being a great new succour entred the Towne ( which added to those that were already there , and made about 8000 Foot ) or for some other reason , or for their good successe , for which the Swedes had already used all the devotions which in like cases they are used to doe , was deferr'd . Weymar being this meane while come to Gutleiben , ( which was Hornes quarter ) with the Colonells , Rotutchin , Vistem , Ransaw , Agofelt , and Plato , ( prime Commanders of that Army ) and having spoken with him , after about an houres secret discourse concerning the present emergencies , he immediately returned to Cheli , where about his men lay . The next day , when the great Cannon appeared , those who were desirous of it , were confirmed in their opinion that the Siege should be longer continued , and the generall assault should be indeavoured . But they soone found the error of their conceit ; for Weymar being in hast , returned , and having wisely weighed the matter with Horne , that every the least delay they should make there , conduced much to the prejudice of their designes and interests ; for the Austrians , who marched apace towards their Campe , might easily have stopped their passage , invironed them with their Forces , get luckily into Wirtenberg and make use of the commodiousnesse and situation of that State , totally to destroy the Swedish Army ; they therefore thought it fit suddainly to raise the siege , and necessary and fitting directions being given to this purpose , their Cannon being withdrawne from the Batteries , the Foot in handsome order backt by the Horse past over the Bridge , defending themselves with as much gallantry as might be , against a briske Sally which the besieged made ; insomuch as they burnt the barkes , and shewed themselves in the Field on the other side the River in perfect Battaile-array . The Swedes being risen from before Constantz , the Imperialists who were come to the defence thereof , came out with great force and courage ; and being mightily incensed rather against the Protestant Switzer , then against the Swedes , they over-ranne many of the Protestant Townes in Turgovia , dealing hardly with many Protestants , where Allarms being given by their Bels , and Kesserling the Serjeant-Major of the Country , he who being one of Zurich , moved not at Hornes arrivall , made what haste he could thither ; but not being able to represse the injuries done by the Imperialists , he was sent as a man of quality by those of his owne side to acquaint the Colonels of the Papists Switzers , who were yet at Vill , with this the Austrians incursion , and to present unto them the injuries and violences done by those of Constantz , and to be counselled and assisted by them ; but as soone as he was lighted off horse-backe he was made prisoner by the Roman-Catholiques , who gave no reason for it , but that he had not intirely done his duty , at the comming of the Swedes ; at which the Protestant Cantons being mightily incensed , and more particularly those of Zurich and Berne , they betooke themselves to Armes , and were upon resolving to breake with them , had not the Duke of Rohan and Monsieur Violar the French Embassadour , by their interposition and wise dexterity , moderated that heat with threatning revenge in every ones breast was likely to have extinguished friendship and to have kindled civill turmoyles , which would not so suddainly afterwards have been extinguished . The end of the sixth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VII . BOOK . The Contents of the Seventh Booke . This Book tells the comming of the Duke of Feria with the Spanish Army into Germany ; Aldringers joyning with him ; Their Consultations and Resolutions how to pursue the Warre ; The Swedes proceedings to shield themselves from being injured by these Forces ; The advancements of the Spanish Forces in Swabenland and Alsatia ; Brisach relieved ; Walesteine distaste for the place conferr'd upon the Duke of Ferias , shewne by his actions ; The Swedes taking of Ratisbone ; the Duke of Bavaria's being troubled thereat , and his complaint concerning it made at Vienna ; New indeavours of Peace with Saxony begun by Walestein , his proceedings not liked of by the Imperialists , his advancements in Slesia ; The Imprisonment of the Count D'la Towre , and of Tuball , and their flight , displeasing to the Emperours Court ; The Swedes proceedings in Bavaria ; The Embassadour Crequi ; The Spaniards and Polaches Embassadours at Rome ; The Spaniards desire ayde from the Pope ; The death of Infanta Isabella in Flanders ; Ferias retyring from Alsatia into Bavaria ; Suspitions occasioned through Walesteins sinister proceedings ; Duke Weymar chosen Generall of the Protestant Forces ; Saxony his jealousies hereupon ; The Spaniards Councells held in Bavaria ; The Surrender of Filisburg to the Swedes ; The Arresting of the Governour of Lindaw ; Divers discourses upon the emergent Occurrences . IT was now neere the end of September , and yet Aldringer , entertaining himselfe in the taking in of some places ( particularly of Biberach ) seemed rather to tarry under this pretence , to keepe back recruits from the Spanish Army , then out of any necessitie of taking in those places : On the 29th of September ( Biberach being taken ) he joyned with the Duke of Feria , and spoke with him at Ravenspurga a Towne in Swabenland , betweene the Lake of Constantz and Danube , where the Spaniards seemed not to be a little comforted , that Walesteine had commanded his men to contemne their assistance , or rather ( it may be ) desiring their ruine ; so as they having got together an Army of about 26000 fighting men , who were fit for any enterprise , the Duke of Feria calling his chiefe friends together , discust the businesse with them , what course they were to take to effect their Designes ; the question propounded was , whether they were to advance boldly , and not refuse the giving Battell , or else more considerately , not to ingage themselves in a businesse of such importance , but to endeavour to get into Alsatia , and succour Brisach ? Some were for fighting , maintaining their opinions , by alledging ; That they were come into Germany with their Armes to make use thereof , not to let slip the opportunitie of winning renowne ; that there was a necessitie of fighting , when not to doe so was prejudiciall , and did imbasse the Souldiers ; that all delay was then harmefull , when diligence was advantagious ; that the Souldiers were already sensible of the inconveniencies they under-went by the Countries being destroyed ; that they wisht rather to dye fighting with hope of Victory , then dispairing of their enterprise to live in feare ; that the Neopolitan Horse began to be destroyed , the Italian Companies to lessen , and the Enemy to grow stronger ; that it was better to encounter the Swedes whilst the Souldier was strong and willing to fight , then not to be able to shun fighting when the Souldier should be discontented and brought low ; that the honour of the Spanish Armes consisted in this Victory , as likewise the suppressing of the Enemy , and so did the Austrian greatnesse ; that it was true , the Enemy was strong in Horse , but weaker in Foot , and differing in opinions ; that all the expectations of such as were well affected were lost , and the reports of their rivalls augmented , when effects did not correspond with hopes , and with what hath publiquely beene divulged ; that the magnificency of Spaine was envied , every going lesse whereof would be a heartning to those that fear'd them . On the other side , those who inclined more to worke their ends with wisedome and circumspection , said ; That they ought to consider what was the chiefe end of all their endeavours aimed at , and that if their principall drift were to succour Brisach , they should chearfully intend that ; that the Victory is said to be had , when the thing indeavoured is accomplisht ; if the getting into Alsatia were the thing they desired , they must bethinke themselves by what way , and with what greatest securitie they mought get thither ; that the losse was greater which they should receive by fighting with the Swedes , who were experienced Souldiers , and greedy of Victory , if they should be by them beaten then any advantage they should get if they should beat the Swedes ; that they very well knew the difficultie of re-assembling an Army , the teares shed by the Neopolitans , the hardnesse they had suffered in Lumbardy , and how prejudiciall the sending out of men was to Spaine , which was too much uninhabitated and uncultivated ; that they were to make much of those men , which being once lost , could not be so easily renewed ; that the Swedes had the Forces of the Ringrave , of Wirtenberg , others at the Siege of Filisburg , and many Garrisons , from whence they might draw out Souldiers , and adding thereunto the rest who were scattered abroad in Alsatia , they might though beaten recruit themselves , and oppose the Spanish Army which though Victorious , would be by that Victory weakned ; that it behoved them not to hazard those Forces wherein the honour and reputation of Spaine consisted , and to the maintaining , and good condition whereof all their endeavours tended ; that it was better for them to compasse their ends by wiles and stratagems , then by relying only upon their strength hazard the not being of it . The Duke of Feria who was a Gentleman of quicke foresight , and very wise in his resolutions , examining precisely the present conjunctures , and reflecting likewise upon the publique good , as also upon the reputation of himselfe and his Commanders , that he might not seeme fearefull in refusing to fight , resolved hee would not be thereunto averse : on such tearmes notwithstanding as he might make use of the advantage he had over the Enemy in Foot ; nor yet that he would be lesse diligent in venting and practising Military stratagems . Hee shewed great courage and much desire to fight , he came to Vberlinghem , appeared in Battaile array , made his Horse advance even to before the Swedish quarters , made divers skirmishes with his Horse , and shewed that he was come into Germany to deale blowes . This resolution being perceived by Waymer , and the Swedish Commanders , who were still desirous to end the Quarrell in the Field , they called a Councell , to resolve whither they were to fight , or contenting themselves with their advantagious station , to indeavour the Enemyes prejudice , rather by streightning them in their Provisions then by joyning Battaile with them , in the event whereof the whole affaire consisted ; There wanted not some who were of opinion that it was wisely , and maturely to be considered , whether they ought to fight or no , or to hazard the danger of a Battaile ; that resolutions which were onely Counselled by hardinesse , and the extraordinary ardour of too forward spirits , ranne often hazard of danger ; that it was to be considered upon what disadvantage they play , who hazard the whole against a part ; that the Crowne of Swethland could not receive a greater blow , then by the losse of those Forces which were knowne to be her vitall pulse , the maintainer of her greatnesse and assistance : that on the contrary side , the Spanish Army was an addition to Caesars strength rather intended against the jealousies of France , then to suppresse the Swedes ; and peradventure the maintaining of them would be lesse prejudiciall to them , then their overthow ; that the Dutch lost little by losing of them , nay , their losse might be argued to be an addition to the others strength ; that Walesteine was not ignorant of the injury he suffered by their arivall , whereby his authority was lessened ; that it was well knowne he was over-ruled by ambition , and netled by the Spaniards pretension , wherewithall he being more vexed then by the Swedes Sword , they might hope well in the feigned correspondency of those two Chiefetaines , and in their intestine hatred , which would prove as pernicious to them as advantagious to the Swedes their Enemies ; that it was to be believed by how much better the Spaniards successe should be , by so much lesse would Walestein their rivall oppose himselfe to the Saxons ; that it had formerly been knowne , what mischiefe had been occasioned by not giving satisfaction to Officers , and their dissonancy in affection ; that Feria was not onely well armed , but swolne with ambition to aprove himselfe a worthy Commander ; that his Souldiers were either fresh Spaniards or Italians , a Nation which unacquainted with that Country , not knowing how else to save themselves otherwise then by Victory , would be resolute in their fighting , and the maintaining of their Rankes , since they knew not where to escape , for that the Woods were full of barbarous Country-people , who slew as many as flew from their Colours ; that it was to be believed they would onely prove constant in resolution of Victory : that the Germans who were in the Enemies Army were old Souldiers , and lead by experienced Commanders ; that they knew how short they were of the Enemy in Foot , by which it is that enterprises are effected , and Victories got : that therefore their opinion was that they should deferre giving Battaile , and rather endeavour to destroy the Enemy by their selfe selfe sufferings , who being entered into Alsatia , a wasted Country which wanted necessaries for the maintenance of Armies , and being moreover on all sides invironed by Swedes , it was easily to be foreseen , that they must either thinke upon returning , or else destroy their men , which were not accustomed to labour , and hunger , nor to the climate of Germany , which in Winter was excessive cold , so as their vigorous Foot being extenuated , they might the more easily be overcome . These efficatious Arguments and Considerations were much listned unto by Horne , and the Major part of the other Commanders ; but Waymer , Offchirchin , and others , who above measure coveted to give them Battaile , not able to see that Army which not long before boasted it selfe to be invincible , and able to make its way through the strongest oppositions which the Austrians could make , give backe for the onely neighbourhood of a Nation which they held in no esteem , answered , that it was not unknowne how available the reputation of Armes was to a Prince , by which greater Victories are oft-times achieved then by Force alone ; that this was of very great consideration , to whosoever hath the Command and Government of an Army ; that hereby Enemies were possest with feare , ones owne men heartned , and dominion was preserved ; that on the contrary side , scorne , and undervaluation , was the beginning and product of ruine ; that reason granted , Walesteine who envied Feria's greatnesse , might for this forfeit his loyalty , but that it could not be denyed , that the Spaniards praise , whereby their Souldiers were incouraged , was likely much to diminish the opinion of the Swedes , not onely amongst their owne men but over all the world ; that it was evidently known , if Feria prospered in his endeavours , Walesteine could not so justly blame the Caesarian Councells , but rather by commending them , be obliged as his rivall to out-doe him by some new enterprise ; that the Spanish Authority in Germany grew greater ; that subjects did more patiently endure Imperiall impositions , that the preservation of these guests would not so openly be refused ; and every one being emboldned with hopes , and having their hearts raised , the people of Germany would thereby be occasioned to contemne the Swedes , and to set a greater estimation upon the Austrians ; that the businesse of Brisach was curiously looked upon by all the world , it being of so apparant importance , that they were now at their last gaspe , and ready to yeeld ; that they should not abandon that fortune , which hitherto had been favourable , and propitious unto them , till they should see themselves by her abandoned ; that the Victory of this Battaile brought with it the winning of all Alsatia , the securing of Wirtenberg , the preservation of the Townes in Swabenland ; that it was the ruine of the Spanish honour , and ( which yet imported more ) it was the eternizing the good opinion of the Swedish Armies , and the evident suppression of Bavaria : For Walesteine who would be glad to see the bad successe of the Emperours Councels , which were resolved on without his advice , and were set on Foot by Bavaria , blaming the unadvisednesse of the Officers , and rejoycing at the ill event thereof , would by drawing them upon his backe , be rather like to foment their ruine , then to repaire it ; so as Alsatia would be secured , and the French-mens threats , when they should see the Swedes power grow over-great , would hereby be provided for , for they would find hard passing the Rhyn , when it should be secured on these parts ; that they might safely hope to march with their Forces into Austria , and compasse their ambition aspired unto of crying up Emperour whom they pleased ; that therefore they ought to fight , and rather hazard themselves upon so great an enterprise , then with losse to shun a danger , and thereby pull upon them another more irrepairable ; that if their Army were weak in Foot , it was the stronger in Horse ; that indeed Alsatia was much impoverished of all such necessaries as were requisite for the aboad of an Army ; but that it was neer Helvetia , the Inhabitants whereof would make use of this advantagious occasion , and willingly to vent their commodities , supply the Spaniards for their pay . These conceipts of Waymer though they were acknowledged by all to be too adventurous , yet were they taken into consideration , and the emergent occasion being maturely weighed , the result of the Councell was , that they would imbrace both propositions ; that is , to incommodate Feria by cutting off his Victuals , and temporising , and yet to fight couragigiously , when they would doe it in such a position of place as might be advantagious for their Horse . They therefore ordered their Battaglions and planted their Cannon in most convenient places , and with part of their Horse made towards the Austrians , believing firmly to come to a Battaile with them ; but they being favoured in their situation by a little Hill which they lay under , and by a contiguous Wood , would not be drawne from thence though provoked thereunto by divers skirmishes , but sent secretly their Vanguard towards Mulen , with intention to winne the passage at Dutling , and to enter on that side into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg ; wherein if they had prospered , as they wisely endeavoured it , it was that which would have fully satisfied them . Horne fore-seeing the disorders that might hereupon ensue , faced presently about that way , and went streight towards Engen , where he stayd that night ; and hearing the next day , which was on the sixth of October , that the Duke of Feria continued his march , he passed over his Army at Dutling , a Towne belonging to the jurisdiction of Wirtenberg , watered on the North-side by the Danube , which runnes there very slowly . The Swedish Commanders understanding here , that the Austrians were advanced to the top of the Hill , they had put themselves in Battell-Array in a plaine betweene two neighbouring Woods : Horne thinking now for certaine that Feria was resolved to fight , he hasted with his Horse to the top of the Hill which is above Dutling on Engens side ; and whilst he gave orders to the Foot , he sent Monsieur Ville-Franch's Regiment of Horse to fall upon the Enemy , and by skirmishing with them , to towle them out into the plaine ; but this tooke not effect , for the Spaniards keeping themselves in their advantagious position , entrench't there ; and being short of the Swedes in Horse , they would not draw out into the Field , but make use of such places as were convenient for their Foot. But the Swedes were told by their informers , that the Imperialists had refused to give them Battell the day before , onely by reason of Aldringer , who had received order from Walesteine not to fight , nor to hazard his men ; which in case he should loose , he should likewise lose his imployment ; and for that , Walesteine not well pleased with Ferias comming , desired his reputation might be blur'd by some unluckie encounter ; believing notwithstanding that Feria would agree in opinion with Aldringer , as well grounded upon reason , that he should fight before his Freshmen should be wearied with their duties in the Field , where hunger was their greatest Enemy : The Swedes kept their men all that night long in Battell-Array ; and the Generalls , though they had conveniency to rest themselves in their Coaches , did notwithstanding dismisse them , saying ; It was not fitting they alone should enjoy their ease , where so many friends and fellow Souldiers suffered hardnesse ; they therefore were content to lye that night , ( which was very cold and snowy ) upon the naked earth , neere the rest of the Souldiers : An example which ought to be followed by such Commanders as desire to winne the Souldiers love ; for there is no greater cause of murmuring then inequalitie , and to enjoy a mans owne ease , whilst his Companions are in misery . If King Gustavus did Acts of wonder with a few men , this was one of the chiefest causes thereof , for he thereby gave others reason to imitate and follow his example . The Swedes the next morning perceiving the Spaniards did not advance ( as they expected they should doe ) and that they could not draw them into the open Field ; and Horne being moreover advertised that they began to march towards Sigmering , a place which though it were upon the Danube , lyes yet more lower towards Bavaria : And fearing least Feria and Aldringer , who were wise Commanders , and of a refined understanding , should winne the hand of them , and get into Wirtenberg by Balings side , which was but two Leagues off , where the Imperialists yet kept the strong Castle of Solerme , situated upon a craggy Mountaine , and which was then besieged by the Wirtenbergers ; and that they might passe from thence to Filisberg to relieve that Fort , and so getting over the Rhyn , recruit Haghenaw , runne over the Palatinate , joyne themselves with the remainder of the Lorayne Forces , and with those that were rays'd in Burgundy , and advance prosperously on the other side the River to Brisach ; they went from Dutling , and tooke the same way , and lodged that very night in Drussing ; where the newes being , that Feria was upon his march ; and it was moreover confirmed , that he had throwne a Bridge over the Danube at Shamering , Horne sent 500 Horse under the Conduct of the Lieutenant Colonell of the Finlanders , who was well practised in such like affaires , to discover the Enemies Designe , and to take some prisoners , by whom he might learne what condition their Army was in . This man went boldly on ; and as he thought to surprise a quarter , wherein were 1000 of the Enemies Horse , he found them ready to entertaine him , as having had notice of his intention ; he was unexpectedly set upon by them , and himselfe , with many of his men , taken prisoners . The newes still continuing , that the Caesarians were upon their march , the Swedish Commanders advanced to Baling , to hinder their entrance on that side into the aforesaid Dukedome , and there they stayd : But being againe informed that the Duke of Feria was parted from Aldringer , and that he marched with onely 12000 towards Brisach , and that Aldringer being sent for backe by Walesteine , returned with the rest into Bavaria ; Horne gave order to follow them , and therefore Weymar marched with his Forces towards Ebing ; Horne and Berchenfield towards Newstat , that they might meet together before Brisach to re-inforce that Campe , and preventing the Spaniards , force them to depart from thence ; but as soone as they had begun this their march , there came certaine newes , that the speech of their parting was not true , but that it was a stratagem of theirs , by leaving their Baggage intrench't in Miskerck , and that they were in hast gone towards the Rhyn , and were already at Egen . The Swedish Generalls advising what was hereupon to be done , they resolved to follow them , and to leave their Baggage at Rutuile , ( a priviledged Citie upon the Frontiers of Wirtenberg , and which was with good correspondency with the Switzers ) that they might make the more speedy march , and overtake them . Weymar therefore returned back , and together with Horne , and Berchenfield returned to Shemburg , and marching all that night they were the next morning at Drussing . Whilst the Souldiers very weary with their long marches rested themselves in this Village , Horne was advertised by Letters from Scafhause , that the Imperialists were past by the Townes of that Canton , of which they had burnt two ; whereat the Protestant Switzers being much inraged , had taken up Armes ; that many thousands of them were gathered together , intending to proceed in hostile manner with those they should find had provoked them thereunto ; that therefore wanting Horses to backe them in the Field , while they should revenge this Out-rage done unto them , they desired his assistance therein . This advice did much amuse Weymar and Horn , though they gave not much credit to the Letters , knowing that the Switzers ( who were divided in their opinions ) doe not so easily put on such resolutions of declaring themselves Enemies to a great Prince . They resolved notwithstanding ( that they might let their friends know they never abandoned good neighbours ) to send Berchenfield with part of the Army to Newstat ; that Horne should keepe about Rotevile , and that Weymar with 40 Companies of Horse should goe to know what those of Scafhause wanted . When Horn was come to Rotevile , Weymar came hastily to him from his quarters , and brought with him certaine Letters from Oxesterne , which were directed to Horne ; which when they were opened , and a secret Commission found therein , they soone changed their former orders ; for Weymar leaving his intention of going to Scafhause , tooke the way of Franconia , that he might againe come into Bavaria , to the enterprise of Ratisbone , to the which he was invited by secret advertisements given him by the Elector of Saxony , and other Protestant friends ; that it was now time to thinke upon some action that was unexpected by the Caesarians ; for Walesteine , who was distasted , seemed very desirous that somewhat of mis-fortune might befall the Spanish Army , and the Duke of Bavaria ; as he , who had beene the cause that the Spaniards had passed over the Mountaines with a power independent , and that Aldringer too joyned with them ; and that it was verily conceived , that if the Swedes would endeavour the ruine of Bavaria , he would not budge one foot to succour them : and just so it proved , as shall be said hereafter . Berchenfield was left with the residue of the Army to goe to Offemberg , to watch the Spaniards proceedings beyond Brisack ; and Marshall Horne tooke his way with 2000 Horse towards Eneding , from whence he sent away a Trumpet to acquaint the Magistrates of Scafhause with his comming , and so went himselfe to Bergher , a little Village belonging to that Canton , where he found the Deputies of the said Citie , fuller of Wine then resolution ; for the preparations which were said to be made by the Protestant Switzers , were found not be such as was given out , there being onely 1000 Foot sent by the Canton of Zurich , under the command of Colonell Vldrich , for the defence of that Citie , and to no other purpose ; neither did they conclude any thing , but stood with their Glasses in their hands till two houres within night ; at which time , Horne being informed by a Lieutenant of Crabats ( who was taken prisoner as he lighted upon the Swedish Centinells , which he tooke to be Caesarians ) that there was not farre from thence 500 Carriages of Ammunition for the Austrian Army , with some Crabats for their Convoy , he presently got on horse-back , and pursued them though in vain ; for they being advertised by some of the Lieutenants Companions , got ( by the favour of the night , which was very dark ) to Mulen . This happened after he had tane his leave of the said Deputies , having been very instant with them to use their authority with the Canton of Basel , that they should not assist the Spaniards , neither with Victuals , nor Ammunition , as he feared they would . At the same time that Oxensternes Commissions came to Horne and Waymer , there were other Commissions sent to those who were before Brisach , which commanded the Ringrave to raise his Forces from the Siege of Colmar , and to joyne with Colonell Ransaw , and the Souldiers that were quartered in Alsatia , to the end all of them together making up the Body of an Army , and strengthned by the Garrisons of that Province , they might have an eye to the Duke of Feria's designes . Berchenfeilt for the better strengthning of the Ringrave , and to secure the Towns in Alsatia , went over the Bridge at Strasbourg , & marcht likewise toward Colmar . But for that if the Spaniards should come to Brisach , they might easily by the advantage of the River passe and repasse over the Bridge , and Horne fearing lest they might by that way indeavour to enter into Wirtenberg , ( a Country wherein they might that yeare have easily wintered ) he incamped himselfe about Horneberg upon the Frontiers of that State , a place not onely able to receive him , but very fitting to molest the Romanists Army whensoever they should passe backe againe into Bavaria , ( as 't was thought they would suddainly doe , aswell to hinder Waymers proceedings , as also that so many people could not subsist in those parts , which were totally consumed , and for that the most part garrisonized by the Swedes ) The Spaniards this meane while advanc'd to Waldshut , not meeting with any obstacle ; and making themselves masters thereof , as also of Sichemghem , and Leuffemburg , ( all which yielded upon Articles ) they at last set upon Rinfelden , the Garrison whereof defending themselves with constancy , and obstinacy , hoping to be quickly succord , and not able to resist a gallant Assault which the Spaniards made , they were all put to the Sword. From hence they passe to Basel , the Citizens whereof , ( were it either out of feare , or for their owne interests ) received Feria curteously , who notwithstanding would not enter into the City , but they made much of Cōmissary Ossa , of Count Iohn Serbolone , and Col. Ieri , who entring thereinto had what they could desire for their mony . The Siege was likewise raised from before Veling , by the Wirtenbergers , and the Militia in Roteville was committed to the charge of Colonell Agafield , to prevent the insurrection of the Romanists thereabouts , which they might indeavour being imboldned by the comming of that Army . All the thoughts and designes of the other Imperialists aymed at the Saxon Army , they bent all their wits how to weaken it , of which they were so jealous . The greatest preparations for warre which in so short a time and in the present conjuncture could be , was made in Bavaria to save themselves from their Enemies threatning Forces , which lay towards Ratisbone , and in Alsatia ; the Councels of the one side , and of the other were imploy'd in measuring their owne strength , and the like of their companions , and in plotting how they might get the Victory ; upon the which by reason of the consequencies which depended thereupon , all the Eyes of Christendome were fixt . When Walesteine still more and more desirous to conclude a peace with the Elector of Saxony , the which he would have been the gladder of , for that without it he could not easily compasse that which he desired to doe , to the new Spanish Army , made new proffers , and conditions , drawne out of the necessity whereinto he was brought , and whereby he went lesse in honour , for they were so large as that his reputation was thereby prejudiced ; but not being such as gave satisfaction , to the pretences of that Prince , ( neer whom were some Counsellors that were partiall to the Crowne of Swethland , and very ill affected to the Romanists , ) nor the Swedish Armes being as yet so great as that they needed a moderator , nor yet so much declined as that they ought to shelter themselves from the Emperours indignation ; nor yet the Emperour being willing to grant him what he then demanded in honour of those Forces which were by him fomented ; he went so warily to worke , as neither to incense the Swedes , nor yet exasperate the Emperour : but proceeding with each of them so as he conceived made most for his owne advantage , and the suspension of Armes for other three weeks being now out , he tooke in divers places in Misnia , and set downe before Leypzig . Walesteine perceiving that the Saxons removed their Forces from Slesia , a noble Province , he followed them and cut many of them in pieces ; and seeing it was not now time to set in order other mens affaires , whilst his owne were in hazard , he withdrew himselfe along the Elb to Laitmeritz ; from whence Gallasse being gone with 10000 Souldiers towards Dresden , hee advanced once more to Braig , the which he tooke , as likewise many other places formerly held by the Saxons ; not for that his minde was bent upon such acchivements , for they were of no great importance , but that he might appeare to be imploy'd in these parts , and to shun occasion of going to the succour of Bavaria ; as likewise by feare of Armes to invite the Elector to sence himselfe by Peace against the molestations of Warre . From thence being gotten neerer Glogaw , and understanding that Harnem was marching thitherward to succour it , and disturbe his designe ; and that the Count De Towrs , was then in the Swedish Camp in Armes with the title of Commissary generall , and that he and Colonell Tuball were with 5000 men about Victenaw , ( where he was informed that the said Count was a man rather fit for politicke imployments then mannaging of Armes , for though he understood Military affairs , yet was he of so easie a disposition , as wanting vivacity of spirit and ready resolution ( parts requisite in a perfect Commander ) his adversaries might easily by their cunning worke upon the sweetnesse of his minde ) He applyed himselfe to this enterprise , thinking to set upon them unexpectedly , and to work some impression in them : having therefore through his wonted cunning ( whereby he miraculously governed all his actions , when fortune favoured him ) given secret order to his Commanders that they should make as if they went towards Harnem , altering his course on the suddaine , he on the 11th of Octob. fell so unexpectedly upon the Saxon quarters , that he was upon their backes before they could retreat in safety , either to Vratislavia , Krossen , or Glogaw , ( all of them neighbouring places ) or yet receive succour from Harnem , for not thinking that Walesteins designe had so long a reach , he was at this time so farre from them , as that he could not come unto them time enough ; so as these Commanders finding that they could not put themselves upon the fortune of Armes , but upon great disadvantage , being farre short in number to the Imperialists , who were 20 Regiments of Foot and 13 of Horse , and being out of all hopes of Victuals or succour , which being farre off could not come time enough to serve their stead ; that they might not perish miserably through hunger , nor runne headlong upon the desperatenesse of Battaile , and so remaine victimes to the Caesarian Sword , knowing that voluntary Surrenders were alwaies borne withall , when safety is by no other meanes to be had , the Count and Tuball , together with the rest of the chiefest Captaines , withdrew themselves aside , and being comforted by proffers which Tersica made unto them from Walesteine , who promised that if they would yeeld up unto him those places which they had in their possession , he would not onely spare their lives , but treat them as friends and companions ; necessity being that which prevailes with the most obstinate , they agreed to accept his offer , not seeing how otherwise they could possibly escape ; they therefore resolved to submit themselves to Walesteines clemency , who soone after set the Count De Towre at liberty , and suffered Tuball likewise to make an escape ; wherewithall the Court at Vienna was not well pleased , which would faine have had the Count in their owne custody , that as head of the Bohemian Commotions he might have received just punishment for his defaults ; as likewise they would gladly have had the contrary party been deprived of Tuball , who was so gallant a Commander , as that his worth could not but be prejudiciall to them . But Walesteine who was alwayes of an uncorrupted faith , and who desired to witnesse to the Elector of Saxony , that his invitations to peace were indissolvable tyes of Loyalty ; and who desired by his curtesie and civill usage to oblige even his Enemies , regulating his government by dealing gently with his adversaries , to the end and that thereby working upon their affections hee might rather appease their anger , then provoke them to an obstinate defence ; found rather that by his thus doing to purchase the ill will of the Emperours Court , then falsify his word , of which he was very faithfull : and he was so generous in his demonstrations , as if hee thought to purchase the good will of the Electors Counsellours and Officers ; it being naturall to all men who are not ingratefull , and therein worse then Beasts , to be well inclined to their Benefactors . Walestein being imboldned by this so happy Victory , advanced to Frankfort upon the Oder , and from thence to Landsperg , both which yeelded suddainly unto him ; for the Governours of them having order from the Elector to abandon them , if the Imperialists should appeare before their Gates , they obeyed him ▪ and according to his commands withdrew themselves to Kostrin . Walesteine being perswaded by these prosperous successes , and thinking that these his proceedings were the true meanes to moderate the Duke of Saxonies pretensions , resolved to try him once more , and to that end sent unto him Prince Albertus Frauciscus of Sassen-Lavemberg ; but his demands meeting with like successe as before , he marched with his whole Army to before Gorlitz , invironed with strong Rampiers , and very opportunely seated on the West upon the bankes of Neisse , on the Confines of Lusatia ; the Governour whereof not sayling in his duty , though for the defence thereof he had but 800 Foot and 150 Horse , with some few of the Inhabitants ( a small number to maintaine a place of so great circuit ) prepared gallantly for defence , little valuing Walesteines threats ; yet not being able to resist a strong Assault made by the Austrians , he and all his men were put to the Sword , as often times befals those , who warm'd in the opinion of themselves by a more then usuall presumption , waste that wisedome which tempered with audacity would make a happy mixture . The escape of these Commanders being divulged to have hapned by Walesteines knowledge , ( who desirous to captivate the Enemies good will so ordered it , that thereby he might manifest how hee was offended with the Spaniards , and Austrian Officers ) made Oxesterne perceive that Walesteine being daily more incenst against the Spaniards , would criple those actions which might keep up the Imperiall greatnesse . For being above measure ambitious , and not able to suffer that the so large Authority granted him , should now be limited , 't was likely he would re-assume that intestine hatred , which by reason of the new acknowledgements made unto him by Caesar , and by the simulation of the Austrian Ministers of State seemed to be almost quite laid aside ; and that some ill vapour distilling from thence , he might give way unto the Swede to make advantage of these their discords , by some considerable acquisition : and chiefly he believed that some good might be done upon Bavaria , being it was he who ( more watchfull then the rest , and wisely knowing what prejudice Princes receive , who raise their subjects to too high a pitch ) had ordered the meanes how Walesteines vast ambition might be moderated , and who being likewise thought to be the chiefe promoter of Feria's comming , it was not to be doubted but that well contented with any mischiefe that might befall that Duke , Walesteine would make but slow hast to succour him : making use therfore of this occasion , the taking of Ratisbon was thought would prove the easiest to be effected . Therefore Waymer having crost over Swabenland , came to Newburg , before his departure was taken notice of ; and unexpectedly setting upon it , some Countrey-people ( who having recourse thither had taken upon them to defend it ) affrighted at the first news of the Enemies Cannon , ( as people not accustomed to Armes ) they Surrendred the Towne on the 29 ●h of November ; the Bavararian Garrison marching forth , to the number of 500 Foot and 70 Horse , were convoyed by the Swedes to Ingolstat ; from thence he speedily advanc'd to the Castle of Aichest , which after having indured some Cannonshot , did likewise yeeld , 300 Foot marching out with their Armes and Baggage . He then came to Ratisbon , planted his Cannon against it , and the Garrison , after 18 dayes resistance made , dispairing of succour , and being unprovided of necessaries , ( for they at this time dreaded not any such accident , which was thought to be unpossible , unlesse by meanes of some correspondency ) the Towne was yeelded up on the 14th of December , and thus the Swedes got a great Citie upon the Danube which runs through the Town , and hath a great Stone-bridge built over it , and which Towne was formerly wont to boast it selfe of Franchisement , and to enjoy the like priviledges as doe the other Hauns Townes in Germany , but is of late much decayed ; it was invironed with double Walls , well cimented , though old ; fortified with half-Moones , earthen Tenailes before the Gates after the Moderne fashion , with a dry Ditch , but full of short returnes , which flanck't upon one another within Musquet shot , after the Moderne invention . The losse of Ratisbon , being much lamented in the Emperours Court , and by the Duke of Bavaria , by reason of the importancy of the situation ( for thereby the passage being opened on both sides of the Danube , into the bowells of Bavaria , the Townes thereof would through continuall suspitio● 〈◊〉 kept in perpetuall motion ) caused many good Austrians to be very jealous of all Walesteines actions , who picking matter of murmur out of every little occasion , and laying whatsoever hapned amisse to his charge , failed not by degrees to bring him to that height of suspition which afterwards was his overthrow . 'T was muttered , that he might easily have succoured Ratisbon , Weymar not having with him above 9000 men ; but Walesteine had not digested the injury he conceived was done him by the Duke of Bavaria , blaming him as the chiefe author of his being cashiered at the Dyet of Ratisbon ; yet was it not this which did indeed cause such carelesnesse in Walesteine , but to see the Spanish Colours flye in Germany , which occasioned varietie of thoughts in him ; as likewise the comming of the Count D'Ogniate to Vienna ; who being a faithfull Minister of State , and not able to see a servant should have no regard to the Supreme Authoritie of his Master , plotted what he could to bridle that boundlesse libertie which he had assumed unto himselfe , and which afterwards was his misleading . The Duke of Feria being advanced to Brisach , and thinking the most difficult things now feacible by reason of his late good successe , thought he mought easily take Colmar , a chiefe Citie in Alsatia , two Leagues distant from Brisach , on the other side the Rhyn , in that Champion which extends it selfe betweene that and the Mountaines towards Lorayne , which had formerly beene a free Towne , but by the vicissitude of Occurences fallen into the Austrian subjection , begirt with good Ditches , Walls , and Rampiers , though imperfect ; in the which , the Swedes having placed a rich Magazin of Victualls and Ammunition , for the supply of their Armies which lay in those parts , he hoped , by the taking thereof , not onely to Victuall Brisach , but to refresh his owne Army , wherewithall he determined to keep in those parts for some time , to maintain those Towns which yet kept free to the Emperour , as likewise to endeavour the taking of many others which were under the Swedes power , and to get into with Loraine , the losse whereof was a great vexation to the Austrians ; for they being deprived of that Princes assistance , whereby they shut up the passage of Burgondy into Flanders , Alsatia , and the Lower Palatinate , were thereby much prejudiced , and France much advantaged ; the neighbour-hood and power whereof , as being their just counter-poise , they much apprehended ; for Spaine met with no other considerable opposition , but the French , who in time might much offend them . He planted foure Batteries against it , which playd merrily upon it six dayes ; but finding the sufficiency of the Rampiers , and the defendants valour , who were provided with all things necessary , he thought it not good to waste his men , and necessary Victuall which he had brought to relieve Brisach , in the winning of a Towne , the taking whereof would require time , be costly , and uncertaine . He therefore resolved to send Aldringer into Bavaria , being desired so to doe by the Emperour and the Duke thereof , who much feared Waymers advancement , for he was drawing up into the heart of the State. Aldringer did accordingly ; he re-passed over the Rhyn , and set upon Freiburg , which was held by the Swedes , and which soone yeelded unto him , and the Garrison thereof tooke pay of him ; which Towne , though it were of small moment , being onely invironed with bare Walls without Rampiers , yet being that he and his men were to passe by it , it behoved him to secure it . Horne , who had an eye to the Caesarian proceedings , understanding this his march , came out against him ; which when Aldringer understood , knowing that his Voyage would be very difficult ( for he was to passe through a Countrey , the Provisions whereof were totally wasted , and which was full of Souldiers , and desperate Countrey people , and the passages prevented by the Enemy ) he speedily raysed his quarters from Loffing a little Towne in Swabenland , in the black Wood , where whilst he was , he had lost about 400 of his men , part slaine , part taken prisoners in divers skirmishes made by Hornes Souldiers , and so he returned back againe to Brisach . Waymer having got Ratisbone , and constituted good orders therein , as well for the publique as Military government , having left there 2000 Foot and 500 Horse in Garrison , and made the Citizens sweare fealtie ; seeing how it made for him to get Chamb , a place in the upper Palatinate , by the River Rugen , he took his way thitherward to further his proceedings in the Palatinate , as likewise to facilitate his taking of Passaw , a Citie standing upon the Island made by the Danube , where that River joynes with Inn , begirt with Walls without Rampiers , but likely by reason of the situation to hold out for some time , and commanded by a Castle upon the top of a Hill. The Episcopacy thereof is such , as though the Bishop were not the Brother to the Emperour Ferdinand the third , he might be tearmed a Prince of no vulgar esteeme ; 't is seated betweene Bavaria , Austria , and the upper Palatinate , and in a passage of great Navigation upon the Danube . He marched with his Army thitherward , and met not with any opposition ; for the Garrison frighted with what had befallen Ratisbone , and other places of greater strength then it ; and fearing lest the like might befall them , thought it better for them to yeeld , then by vainly standing out to incurre inevitable undoing ( though by reason of its good Walls it mought have held out a while ) whereupon they surrendered it to the Swedes . 'T was reported , that this was done by secret intelligence held with Walesteine , who desirous to see the Bavarians ill treated , would publiquely say to those that told him of Weymars proceedings in Bavaria , that Feria was there to succour it . The like did the Garrisons of Strawbing and Dechendorf . Aldringer being returned from Laffinghen towards Friburg , and the Duke of Feria seeing his men dayly diminish ( who being brought from Italy , were not accustomed to the German Fogs ) and being thereunto perswaded by Aldr●nger , and the other Commanders , since their hopes of entering into Wirtenberg was already lost , nor that they could not without some hazardous encounter passe into Flanders , by reason of the opinions which have beene spoken of , they joyntly resolved to Winter in Bavaria , and there to recruit their Army which was not a little lessened . They therefore raysed their Army from Friburg , and marched towards Biberach , wherein they were so much incommodated ( for the Autumne beganne to grow very perverse ) as that to boot , with the losse of many Souldiers in divers skirmishes with the Swedes , who still waited upon them on the Frontiers of Wirtenberg , fearing lest they might enter thereinto , and doe what they had formerly purposed ; they left some thousands perish't by cold , Famine and flight . The two Armies of Austria and Swethland marched , the one on this side , the other on that side the Danube , not without some blowes , sometimes to the advantage , sometimes to the losse of either of them ; when Colonell Calambac , Governour of Colmar , resolving to take the Castle of Zulech , ( seated upon a Hill some six Leagues from Colmar towards Lorayne ) addrest himselfe thitherward with foure Companies of Foot and two of Horse , and prospered in his designe . For feigning to be of the Emperours side , and framing certaine Letters under fal●e Characters , signed with Schamburgs seale , ( who as then commanded in chiefe in Brisach ) he sent them to the Governour , who thinking them to be true , let him into the Castle , where he took the Governour Prisoner , brought him to his quarter , with about 160 Souldiers which were with him , who all entered themselves under his Banners . But the keeping of this place of so small weight , not standing with his good ; and fearing the Marquesse of Bauden , who marched after him , he instantly quitted it , carrying from thence all that was good , which some ( who had retired themselves thither , not dreading the Protestants ) had brought into it , an accident which did not a little perturbe the Austrians ; for discovering the feare , or were it the incapacitie of government of their Officers , they doubted , lest they might run the like prejudice in other places more subject to jealousie . Waymer having taking Strawbing and Dechendorf , was incurraged to greater enterprises , particularly to the taking of Passaw ; and he was the more heartned herein , for that at the same time some Boores of Austria , stirred up by these proceedings , and by the Swedes neighbour-hood , forbare not againe to unsheath together with their Swords their treacherous minds . He therefore tooke his march thitherward with 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse pick't out of the grosse of the Army , which by the accesse of divers Troopes from sundry parts , was grown to consist of 15000 fighting men ; but the Emperour and Duke of Bavaria , well knowing how much the taking of that Citie would import them , as that which commanding the Danube and Inn , was the proper passage to let in the Enemy into Caesar patrimoniall estate , into Austria , into Bavaria , and Bohemia , which wanted strong holds on that other side to defend them , and would doubtlessely have caused strange feare in all the people of those Provinces , did with all diligence indeavour to prevent this blow , and so withstand the Swedes herein . Iohn D'Wert was therefore ordered to come from his quarters in Bavaria , with foure Regiments of Foot to defend it : As likewise on the other side the Danube , other 2000 Foot and 700 of the Imperialists Horse came to the defence thereof , which were formerly quartered in the Confines of Bohemia towards the Palatinate ; Walesteine was likewise commanded to march instantly that wayes with all his Army , and received divers orders to that purpose , that he might looke to the further proceedings of the Enemy , to allay the Rebellion of the Austrians , and to the recovery of Ratisbon , which was not out of hopes of being regained , for that the Swedes had not yet had time to fortifie it as it ought to be , nor to furnish it sufficiently with Victualls and Ammunition , which they tooke no great care for , for they rather turned all to their peculiar service then to the publique good , not thinking after their Kings death that they had any other interest then in their owne particulars , as not knowing what would be the issue of their labours , nor who should bee Master of what they should get . Thus are affaires handled where commands are confusedly given , and where there is not a Supreame head , of whom men ought to stand in feare , and from whom to hope for good . Walesteine at the newes hereof , though he desired nothing but ruine to the Spaniards and Bavarians , that he might bring them to be in need of him , and to trust all their affaires to his guidance , ( as is usuall to the ambition of such , who being raysed from a low to a high fortune , are so dazled with the splendor thereof , as that though they want not the spectacles of wisedome , yet they know not how neere so great an ascent is to a precipite ; and that the higher the glory be exalted the downefall is the deeper ; ) yet deeming it to be too rash an action not to obey his Master , and so prove himselfe hatefull and ungratefull , after he had commanded Gallasse to stay in Saxony with 10000 Souldiers , to watch over the Electors proceedings , he himselfe , with the rest of his Army marched towards Ratisbon , but made so slow haste , as his intention of succouring Bavaria might be discerned to be very infirme ; the which was the more confirmed , when he was no sooner come into the Palatinate , but that palliating himselfe with pretence , that the Saxons being advanc't to the Frontiers of Bohemia , it more behoved the Emperour to maintaine that Kingdome , then to lose it by succouring others , he faced about , and returned to his former station . The Duke of Bavaria being advertised that Walesteine was upon his march towards him , guthered together all the Militia that he could get in that Country , and from the Garrisons thereabouts , and adv●ncing towards Danube , Charged some of the Swedish Troopes , and having slaine about 200 of the Enemy , did with much boldnesse , and to the great terrour of the adversary , come neere to Ratisbon , and was ready to Assault it on that side , whensoever Walesteine should set upon it on the other , that so he might divert Waymer's Army from the impression it might make in the Romanists ; but when he heard that Walesteine was retreated to Bohemia , without having given him any the least notice thereof , he ( that hee might not further ingage himselfe with his Forces ) returned likewise to his quarters ; and being much incenst against Walesteine , he suddainly dispatcht away his Chancellour to Vienna , to awaken his Caesarian Majesty , and make him have an eye to the actions of his Generall , which did not correspond with the duty of a faithfull servant , and that he might take some order for his assistance ; if otherwise , that when necessity should inforce him , he must thinke upon some other course for his owne good . He complained hereof likewise to the King of Spaines Ministers of State Resident then at Vienna , and in Ispruch , inviting them to mediate with Caesar that some resolution might be tane to assist him , and that it might be taken into consideration how much the Emperour and all the Catholique League might suffer by the sinister proceedings of their Generall , that it was not unknowne to his Majesty how firmly he had adheared unto the League , whilst others like so many lightnings ranne to the destruction of the Empire : what great and profuse expences he had been at , in maintaining of the Armies ; what propositions made unto him by the French , he had refused ; and how he had hazarded his estate , and ventured his owne life , for the most glorious house of Austria . These conceptions being with efficacy urged by those imployed by his Excellency of Bavaria , met not with any thing that withstood their making an impression in the hearts of those to whom they were imparted ; and for that the Interest of Princes is as apt to take ●ire as Tinder , shadowes serving them for substances , many Counsellours began to be distasted with Walesteines actions , who formerly had viewed and looked upon them , through such spectacles as doe falsi●y the object , which now throwing aside they found what would be the sequell of his being thus proceeded withall ; for politicians looke still to be offended by him whom once they have offended , and that they cannot preserve themselves from revenge , but by reiterating their offence . The Spaniards as those who are thought to be of a more refined judgement then others , and who doe alwayes , with wary advice bring about the ends , tooke councell how to loosen the freedome of their Princes from bondage , to tye his hands who plotted their prejudice , and how to keep the Crowne of Bohemia upon their heads ; and seeing that the evill was sufficiently cankered , and inveterate , for that Walesteine had got to be so reputed of his Souldiers , and had wone so much upon their affection and observancy , as that they were not likely easily to forsake him , whom they knew to be prodigall of his rewards to them ; and for that the greatest part of the Commanders had been by him preferred to their places of Command , and were consequently his well wishers , and would in all likelihood run the same fortune with him ; as likewise for that 't was generally thought that he had accumulated much riches ; ( all which presented themselves as objects of ruine to the eyes of those Counsellours ) they therefore saw it was expedient to bring violent remedies to this indisposition , and began with all diligence to have an eye to his apparent infidelity . But if the Condition of Germany were thus , and these the proceedings of the Protestants , and the Romanists , each indeavouring to overthow the other ; and if nothing but Armes were talked of in every place , and threatnings everywhere proclamed ; the like affairs began to bud up in Italy . For Duke Crequi , being then Embassadour extraordinary for the King of France , at Rome , where he had been ever since the preceding Iune , staid there to draw the Pope to leane favourably to the King his Master , and to make other agreements with the Princes of Italy . And the Polach Embassadour extraordinary came likewise to Rome at this time , sent thither by his King , the pompe and magnificence of both which have been sufficiently set forth by able pens . The Spaniards were much moved to see ( as they would publiquely say ) that pleasures , and delights , should make the consideration of what misery the world was in , laid aside : that many studyed nothing but pompe and vanity , striving how they might exceed in apparrell , dyet , and other magnificencies ; and they , as professing more zeale to Religion , and as neerer neighbours to the Churches patrimony , pretending to be of greater Authority with the Pope then any other potentates , were not a little troubled , and grieved , that they should be so forward in spending their gold , and bloud , in ayd of Religion which was supprest , whilst the Ecclesiastickes onely intending their owne quiet , did not onely not trouble themselves with thinking how to assist the Emperour , but were not any wayes carefull of those imminent evils , which were threatned to Christendome by the proceedings of the Protestants ; they therefore resolved to try the Pope , and to indeavour not onely to interest him on their behalfes in the present warre , but likewise to make him give the King of France an admonishment , for his assisting the Protestants against them . They therefore chose the Bishop of Cordova , and Signior Iohn de Chiamadser , men of acute wisedome , and profoundly politique , who being come from Spaine to Rome , and joyning with the Cardinals , Spinola , Cueva , Borgia , and the Marquesse of Chasteaw Roderigo , the Spanish Embassadour in ordinary , they joyntly agreed to be instant with his Holinesse , that he would assist the Emperour with monies ; and to that purpose obteyned the tenth of all the Ecclesiasticke goods in Sicile , Sardinia , Portugall , and other parts , which was thought would amount to 500000 Crownes . At this time dyed the Infanta Isabella Clara Eugenia , at Brussels : wherefore Flanders wanting a Prince of the Austrian blood to governe it , the Infant who was yet at Milan , was solicited to come thither . This Princesse left this world in the 67th yeare of her Age , and 33 of her Government ; she was a Lady of a Majesticall aspect , affable , and full of Curtesie ; her customes were religious , even to admiration ; her actions devoute , and her government most just . Her losse was lamented by all Flanders , but chiefly by the Inhabitants of Brussells ; for the Marquesse of Aytona having taken upon him the government , and having by night stolne in many Spanish Souldiers ●●to the Towne , the Inhabitants tooke this his diffidence of them in such scorne , as hatred supplying the place of loyalty , the Flemish devotion to the Spaniards began to vanish apace , and some novelty was likely to have happened , had not their hopes of receiving the Infant into the Throne which they had so much reverenced , moderated the violence of the popular desire , and the passion which was conceived by the Nobility . Aldringer this meane while , leaving a Garrison in Miminghen , and Kauffburen , retired with the Duke of Feria , towards Fussen , upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Tiroll , upon the Leech ; when Wert thinking to surprise Ollins his quarter , ( a Swedish Colonell ) in a Village neer Straubing , called Harthawsen , went thither by night , but finding the Swedes drawne forth of the Village into an advantagious place , with their weapons in their hands , he set fire on the Village , and fearing to meet with a hard incounter , for that the Allarme was already given round about , he returned to his former station . Whilst in Vienna and in other places , the greatest policy that in wisedome could be found out , was practised by faithfull Ministers of State , for what concerned Walesteines actions , Baudis ( who as hath been said was about Coln ) tooke in Bona and Ertfield , Townes belonging to that Electorat , and seated along the Rhyn , begirt onely with single Wals and Ditches after the ancient manner , which made them not fit to resist the Cannon , and other moderne offensive inventions : where afterwards by the interposition of the Holland Embassadour , he treated with the Elector touching a Newtrality , which tooke effect . And Cronisfield being advertised that Waldeck , a place from whence a ridge of Land takes it name , which lyes between the Landsgrave of Hessens Country , the Arch-Bishoprick of Paderborne , and the Dukedome of Burgher in Westfalia ▪ along the Eder , named the County of Waldeck , was much opprest by the Swedes , marched thitherwards , for it was not fitting to permit the Protestants to shelter themselves there . Walesteine being returned into Bohemia , that he might honest his retreat from the businesse of Ratisbon , advanced againe into Saxony , and routed divers of the Electors Troopes of Horse , making some other little inrodes in those parts , of no great moment . But because he had no minde to doe any thing to purpose , instead of continuing his proceedings there , though there were no great difficulty in it , his Army being strong and desirous of new imploymen●s , he feigned an excuse , how that to keep in Saxony where there was such scarcity of Victuals , and whereof the Enemy did for a good part hinder him , and being obliged to be perpetually in readinesse to fight in the Winter-season , wherein it was more requisite to refresh the Army , then to consume it . It belonged not to a wise Commander to be unmindfull of these things ; and therefore upon these reasons he returned to Bohemia , and divided his Army in that Kingdome , and in Moravia , a Province comprehended in the said Kingdome of Bohemia , confining upon Austria , Sletia , and Hungaria , populous , fruitfull , and abounding wit● all things requisite for humane sustenance ; making it be noysed abroad , that he this meane while prepared to come into the field with Forces able to effect his designes ; this was notwithstanding onely that his evill intention to that Kingdome might appeare , and that he might breake the necke of the Imperiall Authority , against whose Ministers of State ( as it is usuall with those that conceive themselves injured to be more incensed against a friend then against a stranger ) Walesteines minde and industry was more bent to ruine his counterfeit friends , then his open enemies . The Duke of Feria having made some aboad in the parts about Fussen ( knowing how hard a matter it would be for him to keep his Army in that Country where was great want of Victualls and Forradge , since his men were not accustomed to the German labour and toyle , where contrary to the practise of Italy and Flanders , the Country being spacious and having but few Forts in it , the Souldier doth for the most part keep the Field , and is more accustomed to Field-Battailes , then to besieging strong holds , ) resolved to go into Bavaria , and winter in that Country wherein was great store of Corne and Hay . He therefore spoke thereof to the Duke , who though he desired not more Forreiners in his Country by whom subjects usually receive nothing but losse , yet he being a very religious Prince , and who kept still loyall to the Emperour , setting aside all particular respects , where the common cause came in question , would make it appeare how firme his heart stood to the service of the Roman-Religion and the house of Austria ; he was moreover the sooner drawne to yield to this request , by reason of the need he stood of helpe against the Swedes ; and for that the Spaniards assistance was requisite to suppresse Walesteine , whose indeavours tending onely to his ruine , had brought him to a hard condition . He therefore was contented to receive him into his dominions , which happened to the greater satisfaction of his subjects then was imagined ; for they much apprehending the Swedish excursions , were very well pleased with this comming of the Spaniards , who kept very good order in their treating the people ; nay , they so civilly comported themselves , as that the former feare they had of the name Spaniard , ( they being by such as dreaded them , and were envious of the glory of that Nation , given out to be proud , insolent , and greedy of what belonged to others , ) they now found that nation as civilly behaved , and full of curtesie , as the extent thereof is large in Command ; and to be more lovingly quiet , and more to be borne withall then any other ; so as they were very well contented with their company ; and so much the more , as that monies being currant , the Country-people injoyed that by war which oft-times they want in peace . Walesteines retreat from Saxony did not more trouble his jealous Competitors , then did his negligence in comming to succour Ratisbon , and in the after recovery of it . For thereby it was firmely conceived , the scope he aimed at , was , how he should withdraw himselfe from his obedience to Caesar , and to necessitate the Dutch-men to unkennell the Spaniards , as well from out of the Provinces of the Empire , as out of the Court at Vienna , that so he might rest absolute in his command , and in the authoritie which he was more ambitious of then was his Master ; therefore were the Spaniards the worse inclined towards him ; for as it is usuall for diffidence to feare every shadow , so did these men aime at nothing else ; nor did they in their secret Councell commune about ought , save how to humble him : And though his actions were in some sort justifiable by the Maximes of Warre , by which it seemed he did well in retreating into Bohemia , out of the feare he might have of Harnem , who was desirous to quarter his Forces in that Kingdome ; yet because what the mind is once possest of , is not easily extirpated , this impression was by these reasons so radicated , as it began to make even those doubt him , who till then had stood very partiall in his defence ; who wanting now meanes how to maintaine his proceedings , lest they might partake in blame with him ( for offences of high Treason are of so catching a condition , as that they infect even the innocence of such as doe protect the guiltie ) faced about , and began rather to respect their owne offices and places which they held under the Emperour , then to consider their sickly and unstable hopes in him ; whose onely name made such hatefull as pleaded in his defence . Wert , having in vaine indeavoured to surprise Olims his quarters , joyned himselfe with the Baron of Sois , a Colonell of the Roman League , and marched to Vilshoven upon the Danube , betweene Possaw and Straubing ; and Duke Waymer finding the enterprise of Possaw to be difficult , ( as well by reason of the naturall situation thereof , as for that all the Militia that was thereabouts came in to the defence of it ) parted from thence , and leaving 4000 Foot betweene Straubing and Ratisbon , passed all his Force beyond the Danube ; and the Swedes perceiving , that the multiplicitie of Commanders of severall Nations and differing opinions in an Army , would not suffer their enterprises to take any good effect ; whilst envy was a hindrance to opportunities , whilst glory ranne too head-long into ambition , and self-interest was mixt in all their actions ; one Captaine disliking what another did , and every one thinking himself fitter then his Companion for the charge conferred on his Colleague ; to avoyd these inconveniencies , a generall assembly of the United States and Cities , was called to re-establish the League of all the Confederates , and to resolve upon such Provisions as were behofefull for the Warre , or else to put on a last resolution of Peace . And moreover , for that it was necessary to have a Generalissime , who should command in chiefe the Protestant Forces , they maturely consulted hereupon , and at last agreed , that it was expedient to conferre that place upon Duke Bernard Waymer , a German by birth , and consequently desired by the chiefe Commanders and Souldiers of that Nation , which is the sinewes and strength of the Swedish Armies ; a daring Prince , and beloved by the Souldier and common people , and one who would hardly submit to be commanded by a stranger . Though the Deputies , the Souldiers , and other Princes of the Union were pleased with this Election , yet was not the Duke of Saxon therewithall satisfied ; as well for that the King being dead , he pretended to be chosen Generall , and to have the whole weight of the Warre intrusted in him , since there was no Prince amongst all the Confederates of greater strength then he , nor who had more favoured the Swedes ; as also , for that Waymers greatnesse , who was a Prince full of spirit , and descended from the right line of the first borne of Saxony , which were expelled their state by the Emperour Charles the fifth , made him not a little feare , that if the Swedish affaires should prosper , and he should winne upon the Souldiers affections , he mought aspire to recover that which he knew had formerly belonged to his Ancestors . These jealousies having gathered together a great masse of grosse humours in the Electors breast , whom the Caesarian Ministers of state , failed not to put in mind of what accidents might easily fall out , inviting him to an accomodation by large proffers , and efficatious perswasions , he was seene to be much changed , and beganne to nauseate Oxesternes and Waymers actions , and to be more cautious in his confiding in them then he was wont ; and this was afterwards knowne to be the rise of Saxonies falling from the Swedes . Horne , who wisely fore-saw this storme , rid post to Franckfort , treated and consulted with Oxesterne how to find a remedy for so important a businesse ; but he was not much listened unto by those who governed by passion , gave no eare to the reasons he alledged ; nor was there any one who thought how to appease the Electors displeasure ; for the Swedes were now growne to that hight of pride , as that they cared not for any one , thinking that every one should take it for a favour to be numbred among their friends ; ( the effects of prosperitie , wherewithall men are blinded , and as with Wine , made drunke with confidence and presumption ; as likewise of the prosperitie of Northerne people , who thinking abundantly well of themselves , shew pride in their actions , affording thereby occasions to us Italians to call them barbarous . ) They pretended , that the Elector was bound to second their resolves , which made them afterwards very wel know , that the government of States ought not be exercised with ambition , nor passion , but with wisedome , free from any particular interest , and from any affection which thwarts the publique good . Whilst this Dyet was held , Lieutenant Generall Milander came before Rurort , which lyes upon the Rhyn below Coln , fortified partly after the Ancient , partly after the Moderne fashion ; he set upon it , and at the end of seven dayes , the Inhabitants not able longer to hold out , surrendred it upon Articles . And in Alsatia , the Governour of Colmar clothed some of his Souldiers in Countreymens habits , and feigning as if they carryed somewhat to sell , sent them to Ruffac in Alsatia , not farre from Colmar , neere to the Mountaines which divide that Province from Lorayne : These surprising the Gate , let in the Swedes that lay not farre off hid in a Wood , who when they were entred the Towne ( which they treated but ill ) knowing they could not keepe it , for the Marquesse of Baden was marching apace towards them , with many Souldiers drawne out of the Garrison of Brisach , and other parts thereabouts , they retired againe with good bootie to Colmar , and tooke so many of the Magistrates prisoners , as payd 12000 Crownes for their ransome . Horne was returned from Frankfort to his Army , and was already preparing to march into the upper Palatinate , and joyn with Waymer ; when Aldringer , understanding thereof , who was upon those Frontiers with a Body of men consisting of 8000 Foot and 4000 Horse , watching the Swedes proceedings , presently quit his quarters , and went towards Tachaw a little Towne of Bohemia , upon the Confines of the Palatinate , into which the Horse of both Parties being entred , divers skirmishes were made , wherein the Swedes had the worst , for the Crabats treated them but ill . The Duke of Bavaria , and the Duke of Feria , met about this time at Beuberg , upon the Iser , neere Monaco , where they consulted how they might easiliest regaine Ratisbon , a place very requisite for the Bavarians interest ; but finding it to be a businesse of difficultie , for that the Enemy was very strong in the Field , the Army of the League , and the Spanish Army much weakned by the death and running away of many of their Souldiers ; and that they could not promise themselves assistance from Walesteine , but rather feared that he might disturbe them in that enterprise ; they resolved at last to forbeare the businesse for a while , and not to hazard the honour of their Armies before a Towne , the taking whereof was uncertaine , and the losse certain , which they were to receive from those that defended it , and in the retreat it behoved them to make ; which is held for an excellent rule by the wisest Commanders : For to retreat without doing any good , from an enterprise once undertaken , embases the Souldier , redounds to the discredit of the Officers , addes to the vigour and reputation of the Enemy , and makes the Leaders on be accounted ill-advised , a word very hurtfull to the Conductors of Souldiers . They therefore quartered their men , part in Bavaria , part in Swabenland , and part in Tiroll , preparing for new Levyes , and recruiting their Armies , that at the Spring their numbers might be full , and they ready to perfect that and other enterprises ; notwithstanding the Swedes wisely foreseeing , that it would be hard for them to keep Ratisbon , which was invironed by the Territories of Bavaria , unlesse they had the upper Palatinate free , they commanded Ber●henfield , who was quartered with 4000 Foot and 2000 Horse , in the parts about Ausburg , to passe over the Danube , and to goe into the Palatinate , and to joyne himselfe with Waymer , and unanimously to fall upon such undertakings as they should thinke fittest to maintaine their Armies in those Provinces . Yet did not their resolutions take effect , for the Imperialists having had time to prepare themselves for defence ; the Swedes failed in their indeavours in taking of Amberg , the Metropolitan of the upper Palatinate , seated in a Champaine Countrey , beautified with pleasant and fruitfull Hills ; and were inforced to withdraw themselves to their former stations of Chamb and We●den . Horne finding then how hard a matter it would be to get the Palatinat , by reason of the strength wherewith it was guarded , he thought it would be better to passe back againe into the upper Swabenland , ( wherein the Imperialists garrisons were very weake , ) and since he could not prosper in one place , to indeavour at least the getting of some-what some-where else . Hee therefore quitting the Palatinat , entred into Bavaria , at Landsperg , and came before Biberack , the which he did furiously set upon ; for his Souldiers who were accustomed to Conquest , being long kept fasting were very forwards , so as the Towne not being able to resist such Assaults , as the Swedes prepared to make , wanting both sufficient Garrison , and Walls , yeelded on the 12th of Aprill , and 400 Foot and 70 Horse were suffered to march out . Hornes returne into Swabenland , gave Allarme to all the Imperialists thereabouts , and awakened the Commanders : and this his comming causing many men to wonder , who thought it was incredible that he should forsake Bavaria ; some began to thinke there was some-what more in 't , and in particular Ossa , who commanded in those precincts was more suspitious then the rest , as was soone after seen in Colonell Peter Chinich of Salutorne , Governour of Lindaw , who was arrested , and sent prisoner with a good guard into Tiroll : but his reputation suffred in no one particular , but only by the false suspition of the said Ossa , who bore him little good will , occasioned by the great friendship and correspondency which Chinich held with the Switzers , and in particular , with those of Zurich and Berne , two Cantons which confided but indifferently in the Austrians ; and this much the more , because some Spaniards that were of Ossa's party , and held , not that any one could be faithfull to them who was not a Romanist , fearing much lest Chinich might be a Protestant , and by reason of the good opinion the Protestants had of him , they agreed to ruine him , rather to free themselves of this suspition , then for that he deserved it ; which was sufficient to nourish a conceipt , that he had held Intelligence with the Duke of Rohan , who was then in Rhetia . And matters of State being like wax , which takes heat , and is distemperd upon any the least occasion , he was imprisoned before he was accused , though his innocency appearing afterwards ; by his absolution , his loyalty shone forth the brighter . Filisberg , ( which as we have already said , was besieged by the Swedes ) was now by Famine brought to great extremity : insomuch as Bawmbergher , and Swarez , who had the custody thereof yeelded upon parly , and had very honourable conditions , the Fort being surrendred up to Colonell Smigberg on the 13th of Ianuary . The losse of this place though it were not of so great consideration in respect of the situation , yet it being a principall place , it was in the present conjuncture thought to import much , by reason of the consequences which depended on it , & for that it was likely it might fall into the Frenchmens hands , who when they should have gotten thither they might easily advance further and maintaine themselves in Alsatia , and in the lower Palatinat . Yet they who seemed to be greater Politicians , discoursed alternately hereupon ; those who opposed the reasons alleaged by the Swedes , answered , that it was better to leave it in the hands of the Imperialists , then to win it ; for the French , to whom when they should not surrender it , they should shew little desire of continuing longer friendship with them , by which their Interests was to receive no small detriment ; and by granting it , the gaine would appeare to be prejudiciall ; for besides the depriving of themselves of such a place to retreat unto , they would draw a power upon their shoulders , which assuming unto it selfe the title of being arbitratour of their affaires , the Swedes who should continue in those parts , would consequently be brought to reverence the Lawes of France ; from whence it would insue , that their authority being limited and made dependant on the French , their atchievements would be unperfect , and their greatnesse would not be suffered to exceed the limits which they should allow them . And though others said that it was not to be imagined that the French would betake themselves to a businesse of small satisfaction , suppose the negative thereunto were granted , for that their Interests required good intelligence , with friends of so great power , who might otherwise wax jealous : yet wise men foresaw that no good effect could ensue hereupon ; since that the desire of rule is blinde , and the reasons of preserving it , prevaile over whatsoever other respect . But the considerations which the Protestants had hereupon were farre short of those held by the Austrians ; for they thought this to be a greater losse then any they yet had suffered ; not for that the Swedes or Protestants got much thereby , whose power consisting in the Union of many , they hoped that in time , and by such meanes as they might use , they should recover from them what they had lost ; but for feare lest it should fall into the hands of the French , whose greatnesse being upheld by the Crown of their onely Monarch , and those Provinces neighbouring upon their Kingdome , they well ●oresaw what difficulties they should meet withall in the regaining of it . The mindes therefore of the Councellours were confused , their judgements uncertaine , their resolutions timorous , their remedies doubtfull , and their hopes inconstant . Yet all this notwithstanding , the Spaniards who are alwayes undaunted in adversity , carefull of their affaires , and most faithfull in all their doings , failed not with their refined judgements to calme the perplexity of their mindes , to secure their feares , to advise what was expedient , to proportion agreements , and to confirme faith in the certainty of hope . The end of the seventh Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VIII . BOOK . The Contents of the Eighth Booke . Wherein is described what the Austrians condition was in Italy and in Germany ; The doath and fashions of the Duke of Feria ; Iealousies in the Austrian Ministers of State touching Walesteines behaviour ; Meanes used by them to guard themselves against his infidelitie ; Orders taken therein , and how his death ensued ; The rumours caused hereupon : A Compendium of his life and qualities , with an opinion upon the efficacy of his fortune , and of his Army . Ferdinand King of Hungary chosen chiefe Commander of the Imperialists Forces ; His preparations to march into the Field ; Divers proceedings of the Swedes in Swabenland and Alsatia ; Charles Duke of Lorayne his making over his estate to the Cardinall his Brother ; This mans marriage with the Princesse Claudia ; Iealousies caused in the French by reason of this Marriage ; the flight of the Duke and Dutches from Nancy ; The going of Prince Thomas of Savoy to take upon him the command of the Spanish Forces in Flanders ; The Swedes undertakings in Swabenland ; The King of Hungaries entrance into the Field ; The Swedes Negotiations in Holland and in England ; The Landgrave of Hessen his proceedings ; The Siege of Motha , and of Bitsch in Lorayne . THe Spanish Army was this meane while quartered in Bavaria to recruit themselves , and the Spaniards and Italians were very solicitous and diligent in compleating their Companies , that they might recover that renowne which was rather lessened by the badnesse of the season , the difference of climats , the inhumanitie of the Countrey people , and the unexperience of fresh Souldiers , then by the Sword of the Enemie . The Duke of Bavaria , Duke of Feria , Aldringer , and many other principall men , did in their frequent counsels examine the present condition , and did in their wisedomes weigh what was fittest and most needfull for the publique good , and their owne particular honours . The Count D'Ognata ( a deeply intelligent Minister of state ) being at Vienna , failed not in observing what prejudice might be caused by Walesteines infidelity , in taking order how it might be obviated , and in soliciting Caesar to take some expedient meanes for the preservation of his owne authority . In Lombardy the Infanta was diligent in taking men into pay , and in indeavouring Monies , and Foot from Spaine , whereby to re-inforce the Army , and thereby to maintaine the power of Spaine in Germany ; assistance for the present occasions was indeavoured at Naples , ( the Magazine whereby the Spanish greatnesse is re-inforced , by imposing new grievances upon the Subject , new impositions upon Salt , and upon the incomes of Fines , or Amerciaments , Customes , and the Kingdomes Revennues ) and to boot with the continuall issues of Souldiers which went from that Kingdom , 6000 Foot were entertained by Prince San Severo , and other Brigadoes under Don Carlo de Gatta , Lucius Boccapivola , Iohn Baptista Orsino , Caesar Caracciolo , and divers others ; and the Drums beat through all the other Dominions of the King of Spaine , and assessements were made for the supply of Men and Monies , for the German warre ; upon the which the Spaniards were as intent as if it had been their own businesse . At Rome the Spanish Embassadours prest much upon the Pope to assist the Romanists in Germany , and did much exasperate the sinister behaviour of the French. Creqiri aboad in the Court to moderate the Spanish conceptions , and to interest the Pope in behalfe of his King ; the Pope by some supply of Monies did wisely satisfie the Spaniards , entertained the French in civill manner , and consolated Christendome with plenary indulgencies ; and in fine the eyes of all Europe were fixt upon what would be the event of the Spanish preparations ; when Feria after having been some few dayes sicke of a Feaver , died ; and for that after he had been in a faire way of recovery , he fell into a relapse , some suspected his death might be occasioned by poyson , and that it was done by Walesteines privacy : for he greatly hated and envied the Spaniards , who being faithfull to their Prince ▪ could not permit that people should live in feare of him , who ought to dread his Master ; nor that the Imperiall Ministers of state should be so foolish , as to admit of defence , or listen to the justification of one guilty of high Treason . Yet was there no appearance of ground for this conceipt . The Duke of Feria's death as it was gladsome to Walesteine and some other Dutch Ministers of state , who were not pleased that the Spanish authority should get further possession in Germany ; so was it very much lamented by the Emperour , the King of Spaine , all the Austrians , Spaniards and Italians , the Crowne of Spaine having lost in him , one of the worthiest servants it for the present had , or had had in many yeares before . He was none of the famous cryed-up Commanders , for being alwayes imployed in state affaires , hee was not accustomed to Armes ; and he was arrived at the hight of perfection in state government , as that Spaine did bost it selfe , and Italy glorified , never to have been in a more flourishing condition , then under the fortunate guidance of this Prince . He was excellent in all generall knowledge , and upon all occasions shewed himselfe worthy of the place he bore ; his opinions free from flattery , and now acknowledged to be void of weaknesse , proved that true borne Spaniards are not such as through envy they are divulged to be . By the preferring the good of his King , before his owne good , he taught us , that how much the richer a servant is in deserts , the nakeder hee is in his owne privat designes ; his diligence in resolutions , his sincerity in opinion , his order and judgement in treating , made it appeare , that though Spaine be not barren in producing men of this science , yet had shee few that did surpasse him , in having served his King with a more vigorous spirit , with more ready parts , or with a better appointed judgement : he governed Milan many yeares , was beloved by the people , well esteemed by the Souldiers , admired , and feared by Forrayners ; he ( though streightned in time ) did dexterously raise an Army , did wisely guide it , did with much successe , succour Alsatia , and did with so miraculous constancy indure the injuries of the weather , and the sterillity the Countries , as his good government , and the good orders he took , were acceptable to the Souldiers , supportable to the Subject , and commended by the Enemy . Those who possest with an evill opinion of the Spaniards , were afraid at his first comming , and who more offended by words then deeds eschewed him , did by experience prove , that his picture was not drawne according to the life , that the civillity of Spaniards was tolerable , and the behaviour of their Commanders worthy to be reverenced ; the very Swedes themselves commending his actions , said they admired the Spaniards good demeanour , the affability of that Nation , the modesty of his proceedings ; and by seeing that these men though so powerfull dealt not like others , who as soone as they have got footing in another mans possession , make it lawfull to satisfie their desires , they knew that the detractions which they suffered under , were onely the effects of feare , and weapons used by the weakest , not merited by their actions ; and they did further adde , that if all Spaniards were so behaved , they should rather conforme and joyne themselves with them then with any other Nation . To say truth , he was a Gentleman of great dexterity , full of affability , over-flowing in curtesie , and most universall in all those indowments which are required in a generous , prudent , gentile , and most-esteemed-of great state Officer to a great King ; hee left his Wife much afflicted , having two Sonnes and one daughter . Walesteines actions were now the generall discourse throughout all Vienna , yet did the Court for many dayes wisely dissemble their opinion of him , dexterously concealing the plot laid against him , that they might goe upon sure grounds : for such Officers as are grown to too great an authority , and have the meanes to be dangerously harmfull to their Masters , ought to be seized on with dexterity , and to have their wings clipt before they can bethinke themselves , or let loose the reines to their infidelitie . Walesteine , being by his Friends advertised of all that past , and fearing lest his designes might perish amidst these stormes , he sent for the Colonells , Tersica his Cousin , and Chinschi his Kinsman , and Illo his favourite , into his private Closet , where he was much agitated with intestine passion , which on the one side layd before him his reputation , and the infamous title of disloyall and ungratefull ; on the other side it presented unto his eyes his own fear , the danger of calumny , the Spaniards hatred , his enemies emulation , and the desire of revenge ; so as involved in these considerations , sorrowing that the greatnesse of his eminent fortune should make his downefall the greater , he narrowly weighed with these men the present emergency , and having wisely ponderated the imminent danger , he chose a meanes very proper to plead in his behalfe , and which in some sort might make him seeme excusable , were not the prerogative which Soveraignes hold over their vassalls too Supreme : he then discoursing upon the instabilitie of fortune , which oft-times abandons those who thought they had had her surest by the fortop ; and upon the incertaintie of the Planets , which rarely effect those things to which they seeme to encline ; complained of the Spanish Ministers of State , laying ingratitude and ambition to their charge ; affirming , that when ever they prefer a servant of theirs they prepare his precipice , so much the deeper by how much higher he is exalted ; that their reasons , though in appearance leaning upon the Policy of State , are produced by their owne proper interests , whose maxime hath in it such ambition , as that they declare all that live independent thereupon guiltie of high Treason . He moreover taxed the Dutch Ministers of State that were neere the Emperour , of dulnesse and unadvisednesse , in having suffered that Nation to get footing in the Court ; saying , they were not well verst in the negotiation of those places they were possessed of ▪ for that , let the necessitie be what it please , it is never good to admit the Officers of one Prince into another Princes Government , and especially those , that to boot with their owne pretensions , that they may the better maintaine their owne conceptions , and for the respect they desire should be borne unto them , adde the upbraiding of the assistance they have given , and good turnes they have done . He spared not in his discourse some Monasticks , who being displeased with him , as he said , for his rewarding the Souldiers with what the Souldiers got , and not suffering them to partake thereof as formerly had beene used , nay more , for his totally discarding them from having any thing to doe in his affaires , imposing upon them their attendance upon Gods Service , and the doing their owne duties , declared him to be an Heretick ; as for these , he said , they deserved correction , and not to be fomented , since their pretensions were now growne to that height , that nothing was to be done wherein they were not to have a finger . He murmured against the Duke of Bavaria , and breaking forth into bitter speeches , he declared how the Politicall part of that Prince was so interessed , as that from thence proceeded all the past and present miseries ; and for that his hatred was more bent against him then any other , he charged him with many things , to make his Commanders know his accusations proceeded not from malice , but out of intire loyaltie ; and principally , he accused him of little good will to the Emperour , by being the meanes of withdrawing from Caesar the strength of those Forces , which whilst governed by him Walesteine awed Germany , and kept all the Princes and States of the Empire within the bounds of dutie ; wherein if they had still continued , those miseries had never beene which had of late beene tasted ; he affirmed , that this Duke had conspired against his person , not so much for that he saw him a so much dreaded Generall , as for that he had never given his consent that the title of Elector Palatinate should be conferred upon him , nor yet that his Dominion should be so much inlarged , for that he well fore-saw the Emperour would never enjoy peace thereby , since the Protestant power suffering thereby violence , which was fomented by two great Crownes , France and England , he would not quietly enjoy the Palatinate ; according to Hidra's heads , one head being struck off another would rise up in its place : for it was certainly knowne , the Protestants would never suffer that honour to depart from one of their profession , nor yet would forreigne Potentates suffer that Prince to be driven out , who being upheld by many props , as well within as out of Germany , was almost able to counterpoise the Imperiall greatnesse , which being now annext unto the power of Spaine , makes all Europe not a little jealous : he accused him to have assisted and consented unto the comming of Feria , as independent on him , not for the publique good , but for his extirpation , plainly discovering , that the restraining an authoritie granted , is a signe of suspition , from whence many evills take their rise , since thereby the good will of well-doers suffers an allay . In briefe , as it is usuall with emulation to make appearances seeme substances , Walesteine rather envying this Princes greatnesse and his solid wisedome , then invited by any just occasion of blame in him , who was ever knowne to be a wise Prince , full of goodnesse and loyaltie towards Caesar , spoke thus of him : But afterwards comming to resolve upon what was to be done , he agreed with them that they should divulge it throughout the Army , how that he , finding how his actions were falsly interpreted at the Court in Vienna , was resolved to quit his charge , and to betake himselfe to a private life , wherein wisemen rest secure from passions of the mind , and from such downfalls as envy layes traps for in other mens actions ; that they should shew unto the other heads of the Army , and to the whole Souldiery , how much they should be indammaged if this should happen ; that they should murmure against the injurious Officers and evill Counsellours which had possest themselves of Caesars eare , who being desirous to enjoy the reward which belongs to the labour of valiant and well-deserving Subjects , indeavoured to loosen their hands of gratitude which were bound up by his authoritie , in disposing of what was gotten to deserving Souldiers , and not to Jesters or Court-flatterers ; that they should likewise give out , that the Spaniards Plotted his ruine , for no other end , but that as they had obtained their share in Counsells , they might likewise get the charge and command over the Souldiers to make them slaves to their ambition ; that whilst they had need of his wealth to be imployed in the raysing of an Army , and of his credit in perswading the people to serve the Empire faithfully , his actions were commended and so received , as that infinite promises were made and obligations acknowledged , but these ceasing , the memory of al past-benefits vanisht to ayre ; that these new Counsellors envied their companions greatnes , and did no sooner find out any good place , but they streightway sought how to possesse themselves of it ; he said , it was an experimented case that some make use of their servants no otherwise then husbandmen doe of their Cattell , which after long and laborious service are brought to the Shambles ; that his affection towards the Souldier was not unknowne to them , how liberally he used to make them partake of the fruits of his Victories and Authority . They were further to adde that by the deposing of this General , his promises would faile of being effected , and they were to faile in their pretended satisfactions ; for whosoever else should Command , would indeavour to reward those , whom he already found inroled in his owne affection , not those whom he should know depended upon his rivall ; and that it being usuall in these times to hate such as are friends to our Enemies , ( preferring privat passion before publique good ) they should be necessitated to much obsequious sufferance , to preserve themselves in his favour : that therefore it behoved them all to intercede , by their humble supplications to Walestein his Highnesse , that he would not forgoe this Army , which so much needed his assistance , and wherein his owne interest so much consisted ; and that they should doe well to informe the Emperour how prejudiciall the losse of this Commander would be . By this Tiberian cunning of Walesteine the chiefest of the Army were much moved ; for it is naturall to humane affection , greedily to solicit such things as they desire , when those things seem to shun them . The other Colonels perswaded by these leading men , whose speeches seemed as so many oracles , ( such reverence did they beare unto them by reason of their intimacy with the Generall ) agreed all in a resolution joyntly to present themselves before Walesteine , and to intreat him not to hurle that Army into a precipice of miseries , which he had raised above the mountaines of Victory and Glory ; that they would not yeeld to obey any other Generall ; that great was the necessity , the tempest violent , the Imperiall dignity likely to be overthrown , should it be deprived of his Worth ; that therefore they were resolved to follow him , and never forgoe his Command ▪ Walesteine seeing the hearts of his Commanders so well disposed to his service , wrought it so , as that Illo , should secretly and as it were of himselfe propound unto the rest of the Colonels , that if they desired his Highnesse should continue his charge , they were to secure him of their faith , ( let whatsoever mischiefe happen through the malignity of the times , and of his enviers ) with giving him somewhat under their hands to this purpose . The Colonels , who as hath been formerly said were very well affected to him , for his liberality used towards them , aswell in honours as in favours ( the greatest tye wherby the Souldiers love can be bound ) and who therefore reverenced him , he having particularly obliged many of them by conferring places upon them , which he would not perhaps have given to others , following herein the Ottoman policy , who value none , nor take any into their Musters , save such as are valiant and couragious , resolved to underwrite and subscribe unto a writing drawne up to this purpose . Wee Colonels and Chieftaines of the Warre , whose names are under written , understanding that the Duke of Mechelberg was resolved to quit his Command of Generalissimo , to his Caesarian Majesty , since that he is falsly calumniated in the Court at Vienna , though we have ever knowne his actions to be most loyall ; and taking into mature consideration , that if this should happen , much mischief would insue hereupon ; wee therefore moved out of the fidelitie wee owe to his Caesarian Majestie , to the Roman Religion , and to the whole Empire , having willingly and out of our owne accord humbly besought our said Generall , not to abandon us in this so important conjuncture and great emergency , wherein his assistance is so requisite , doe all of us promise and oblige our selves , upon the faith of Gentlemen of honour , to stick still close unto him , ( nor ever to part from him , or relinquish him , for any cause or accident whatsoever ) after the best manner , and with the greatest faithfulnesse we are able . This writing subscribed by 42 Colonells , did much inhearten Walesteine , and afflict the Austrian Ministers of State , who no wayes affrighted with the eminency of this danger , but rather assuring themselves by these proceedings of what before they did suspect , betooke themselves to their deepest wisedome and acutest wit. Whereupon it was given out , that the wisest of the Austrian Officers meeting on the 12th of Ianuary in Count d'Ognates house , ( the Spanish Embassadour ) the fittest meanes were considered of , how to save the Imperiall authoritie from receiving a blow by the treachery of this man. Some were of opinion , That they ought to temporize and beare with his actions , and afterwards upon fitting occasions withdraw the Souldiers from him , under the command of Italian Colonels , and not Bohemians or Dutch , that so being deprived of his so much feared retinue , he might be brought to give an account of his actions . Many knowing that in State-affaires Princes ought not to deferre their resolutions , but rather to consider every shadow of danger as a reall harm , were of opinion ( and this was the embraced advice ) That Picolomini and Gallasse , men of unsuspected fidelitie , should be suddenly sent unto him to arrest his person : But some difficultie appearing likewise in this resolution , the good successe whereof was not certaine , for that Walesteine was begirt with many Troopes of his Kinsmen , and such as sided with him , so as though the rest of his Army should have obeyed the Emperours letters Parents conferred upon Gallasse , ( which notwithstanding would be hardly effected ) the Bohemian Captains , and the greater part of the Dutch Commanders , whose affections were great unto their Generall , would not withdraw themselves from his obedience ; whereby hee might betake himselfe with his most intimate friends to some strong holds , from whence hee could not be gotten out without surprizall , or siege , ( things of time , and full of lets , the Enemy being neer at hand , by whom he might be succourd ) and so the undertaking prove rather prejudiciall , then profitable ; therefore craft , and deceipt , was thought to be the best resolution ; and that to compasse their ends , they were to corrupt some of his Commanders , the true way to work mischiefe to ones Enemy ; for there is no so secure Treason , as that which is wrought by ones deerest friends or most esteemed Servants ; nor was there any better meanes found to secure themselves from this flame , then to take away the fuell that fed it . They therefore secretly wrought an understanding with some Irish Officers of Tersica's Regiment , with whom certaine Spaniards were very inward , that by all meanes , they might be sure to secure Walesteines person , by which action , to boot with the purchase of immortall glory , they were promised large recompence , and extraordinary honour : nor should they by such an act any whit staine their reputation or their bounden duty , since that fighting under the Empire of Ferdinand the second , they were first bound to him , before unto their Generall ; nay , it would bee a great evidence of their loyalty to fence their Prince from Felony . These words prevailed much with Lesley Captaine of Tersica's Regiment , who betaking himselfe unto the businesse , communicated the whole affaire to Captaine Butler , and then to Cordon , Lieutenant-Colonell , and Governour of Egra , all three of them very much confiding one in another . These being desirous to be knowne the Instruments of so great safety , and the Preservers of the Emperors Authority , went consideratly seeking out how they might compasse their ends : but it being an uncertaine , and dangerous thing to make him prisoner ; for though the chiefe Commanders faithfully serving Caesar , should obey his supremest Commands ; yet the Captaines Authority availing but a little , when not seconded by obedience of the Souldiers , they plainly saw that these being well affected to their Generall , would rather be ready to free him , then to obey the command of their Officers . To prevent this therefore , they resolved to kill him ; for since a dead man wages War no more , and that there are but few that prove themselves lovers of Carkasses , this was the true meanes to bring so wisht for an indeavour to good end . Caesar notwithstanding ( as it is said ) was not pleased with this way of proceeding ; for being a Religious Prince , and one that feared God , hee thought that before the cause were knowne , it became not the Tribunall of his justice to give way to homicide : as also his Majesty having borne particular affection to Walesteine , knowing him to be a very usefull Servant , he could not , ( no not for such a suspition ) totally blot him out of his good opinion . But for that Princes affections , though never so great , are overborn by reason of State , and his Divines telling him , that God was not offended at the actions of great men , when they are done for the publick safety ; that many things were permitted to Princes , for the preservation of their dominions , which were prohibited to privat men ; and that of two evils the least was to be chosen ; he suffered himselfe to be perswaded to underwrite the Order , but yet with limitation ; though his Ministers of state , knowing the necessity of the resolution , 't was said , that they made the heads of the conspiracy understand ex parte , that they should use the best meanes they could to effect what was agreed upon for the publique good . Whilst the Austrians at Vienna spread their nets , and did all that lay in them , to effect their mentioned deliberations , and whilst Walesteine on the other side endeavoured by the hooke of promises to win upon the affections of the heads of his Army , Horne having taken Biberack , and being advertised , that some Imperialists were quarterd at Mitelbiberack , ( a Town not far from thence ) he secretly came before it , surprised it , put most of them to the Sword , and the next morning with Petards and scaling-Ladders entred Valsdee , a Towne of Swabenland , seated in a Champion between certaine Woods almost in the center of that Province , invironed with Wals and Towers , and some Palisadoes and Rampiers about the Gate , after the ancient manner , the which he sackt and evilly entreated ; from thence advancing forward , hee tooke Ravenspurg , and some other Townes weakely defended . The Country-people of upper Austria , at this time tooke up Armes , and some Townes rose , and did much disturbe the Passage upon the Danube ; for over-running the Country from Lintz to Passaw , they robb'd the Barkes that past thereupon , and did other mischiefe to those Frontiers ; whereupon some Regiments being sent towards them , many of them were taken and cut in pieces , and divers of the chiefe of the sedition were hanged . Walesteine was full of sad thoughts , which suggested his fall unto him , and the danger of his actions : whereupon not finding any better meanes to escape so important an emergency , then a bold and dauntlesse resolution , he resolved ( since that the justifications made in his behalfe at the Court by his Cosen Maximilian Walesteine were ill interpreted ) to doe that very thing which was most feared : and therefore after his retreat from Saxony into Bohemia , 't was noised that hee sent Baron Schaffemburg Lieutenant-Generall of the Horse under pretence of quartering some Regiments in Austria , but that afterwards being suffered to come into Vienna , hee should indeavour some mischiefe against the Emperour and his Counsellours . But ( it being usuall with those that distrust , not to suffer any thing to passe unweighed in the ballance of feare and suspition ) as he desired to lodge some of his Troopes about Vienna , some of the Austrian Ministers of state , objecting that he was one of Walesteines confederates , and believed to be one that sided with him , he was arrested in his own house and a good guard put upon him : and the Emperours Councell soreseeing that in jealousie of State-affaires all delayes are harmefull , that they might not let the malady grow worse , and having already agreed upon the businesse with the afore-named Officers of the Garrison of Egra ( whether they fore-saw Walesteine was to come as the fittest place for succour of the Swedes and Saxons ) they resolved to write to Gallasse , that he should take upon him the government of the Army , prosecute Walesteine , and proclame him , and all that adhered unto him , Rebells ; and that he should promise and ascertaine pardon unto every one , who though formerly copartner in his Felony , should abandon his obedience to him . And thus Letters Patents , and Orders , were sent abroad into all quarters signifying this mans Rebellion , and inhibiting every one to follow or obey him . Yet did this resolution meet with a thousand doubts ; 't was feared lest mischief might ensue hereupon ; for if Walestein should joyn with the Saxon Forces , he should have little lesse then totally have dis-membred the Emperours Army , the greatest part whereof consisted of Dutch and Bohemian Commanders , and all the Souldiery depending upon him , as one who largely rewarded them , and conferred places upon them , whereby he might believe to rely upon their obedience . The newes which he had caused to be spred abroad , that he would make himselfe be crowned King of Bohemia , would be acceptable to all the Princes and free Cities of the Empire : for since it is no good policy to love to confine upon a great and powerfull Prince , whose Forces may continually be feared , 't was the true way to rest secure from the Austrian jealousie , if that Kingdome should fall upon a third person , and the Imperiall Crown be thereof deprived , which every one dreaded , by reason of its great Potency , and consequently nothing else could be argued but that he should be assisted and succoured , not onely by the Swedes , and Elector of Saxony , but by all the other Princes and Cities who were jealous of the Austrian Monarchy . In this revolution of affaires , Walesteine not thinking himselfe safe in Pilsen , for that he was farre from the Protestant Forces , and yet not willing to goe from thence , he sent a messenger of purpose to acquaint Waymer , who was quartered about Camb in the Palatinate , to invite him to come speedily to Pilsen , for he would deliver the Citie into his hands , and desire his assistance , till such time as he might recover a place of safetie to thinke upon his affaires . Duke Waymer surprized with this unexpected newes , much marvelled at so sudden a resolution , as is usuall in things thought unpossible , and for that he who knowes and governes all things here below , would not permit that the wickednesse of one should be the ruine of so many , Waymer thinking this to be but a piece of imposturisme , which upon other occasions he was accustomed to use , would not give beliefe thereunto : but being more suspitious then formerly ( for little faith is given to one that hath once beene faultie ) he sent backe the messenger with colourable excuses , not believing that Walesteine could possibly fall so violently upon such a resolution . Wherefore Walesteine , seeing his designe faile , resolved immediately to be gone from Pilsen , and to withdraw himselfe to Egra ( a Citie of Bohemia , upon the borders of Misnia , watered by the River Eger , a place of moment , begirt with Walls and Ditches , though old , yet good and strong ) that he might be the neerer to receive necessary succour from Duke Waymer and the Duke of Saxony , many of whose Forces were upon those Frontiers . He therefore marched thitherward , with Tersica , Chinschi , and Illo , and about 1000 Horse ; whither being come , he againe advertised Waymer as formerly , desiring him that he would lose no time in advancing ; but neither did this free Waymer of suspition , but fearing to be over-reached , he grew more and more diffident ; and the Conspirators , seeing the occasion now proper to give accomplishment to their designe , bethought themselves how to effect it . Cordone , who was Governour of the Towne , did on the 25th of February invite Tersica , Illo , and Chinschi ( who came accompanied with one Captaine Niman ) to sup with him in the Castle , where he himselfe was lodged : supper being ended , and the servants who waited at table being dismist , that they might likewise sup , a Squadron of Armed men , chosen out to that end , entred the house , and cryed a loud , Long live Caesar ; Cordone , and the rest of the Conspirators , who were set at the end of the table towards the doore , flew from their seats , and withdrawing themselves apart , gave way for eight Souldiers to come in with Halberts and Spits , who presently flew upon the Rebells ; and they throwing downe the table drew their Swords , and upbraiding Cordone and his companions with treachery , would have defended themselves , had not their courage beene confused , and the strength of their armes abated by this this superchery and unexpected accident . For whilst confused with feare and anger , they knew not on which side to looke , Tersica being slaine with the blow of a Halbert , which struck him on his left side , and Chinschi , being beaten to the ground with a Hammer , none but Illo was permitted to dye like a Souldier , and to prove that couragious hearts yeeld not to death , no not when most gastly portraited , or in the most dangerous encounters : for , retiring himselfe unto a window , loudly accusing the Conspirators of infamy and base ingratitude , mis-becomming a Souldier , and calling for helpe unto his Souldiers , he so defended himselfe , as the Conspirators , partly by the fury of his countenance , partly by his threatning voice , and partly by his Sword , were almost brought to an ill passe , when laying hold upon a Spit , ( whose blow he had warded ) whilst he laboured to pluck it out of the Souldiers hand , he was therewithall thrust through the neck , so as it behoved him to breath 〈◊〉 that soule , which expiring with the sight of his Enemies blood , it may be believed he dyed satisfied with his owne undauntednesse . Niman in this hurley burley pleaded innocency , and asked pardon , and going out of the chamber , might perhaps have escaped , had not the guard which waited in the Court as he came downe the staires , runne upon him , and slaine him with their Swords . This execution being done , Walesteine onely remained to put an end to this direfull Conspiracy ; they therefore consulted how they might make him sure : and considering that to arrest him , would be dangerous , uncertaine , and almost impossible , though he were deprived of these his confidents , by reason of the uproare that would be amongst the Souldiers and other heads of the Army , they resolved , the most expedient meanes would be suddenly to kill him likewise , for this was the onely short way to effect their intents . They went out of the Castle about twelve a clock at night , and went towards the Generalls Lodging which was upon the Piazza , who a little before hearing Tersica● and Chinschis wives complaine of their husbands tarrying abroade so late , was got into the window , and asked the Centinells what those complaints meant , for he was one ( as hath beene said ) that could not indure any noyse ; Cordone being knowne to the guard , was suffered quietly to passe by them , who thought he went to speak with Walestein about some important businesse , as Governours use to doe ; and as without asking any question , he was comming from the anti-chamber into the room where the General was , the door-keeper withstood him , telling him he had received directions not to suffer any one whatsoever to come in ▪ whereupon they both drew , and the doore-keeper was presently slaine . Walesteine hearing this noyse , ranne towards the doore , and met the Conspirators , one of which couching his Halbert , ranne him through both the sides , whereat he presently fell and dyed ; hereupon an Allarme being given by the guard of the Piazza , the newes was forthwith spread throughout the whole Citie , from every quarter whereof the Souldiers flocking with their Weapons in their hands were ready to revenge their Generalls death , had not Cordone appeased them , by declaring unto them in the best manner he could the Emperours directions ; wherefore there being no hopes to be had in him that was dead , and feare to be apprehended from them that were alive , they cryed out , Long live Caesar. And those that were most affectionate to him , seeming to rejoyce at his downefall , indeavoured rather by such demonstrations to free themselves of being thought his friends , then to call to mind their obligations to him . The next morning the Duke of Saxon Lavemberg , who had some dayes before sent a Trumpet into Erga , to acquaint Walesteine how that he was to speake with him touching the Peace , which was yet in Treatie with Saxony , had much desired him to send him a safe Convoy ; Cordone deteining the Dukes Trumpeter , sent one of Walesteines Trumpeters to him , to let him know that he expected him ; who not fearing such a Stratagem , nor hearing of the late newes ( for faith once given , makes the most detested Enemies be believed ) came to the Towne , and was presently carryed to see the dead bodies , had a good guard set upon him , and was conveyed to Vienna . The Imperialists indeavoured likewise to insnare Waymer , inviting him againe in Walesteines behalfe to come to Egra ; but he ( though by reason of the information he had had from other parts , he began to believe what had in Walesteines behalfe beene said upon him ) did not notwithstanding advance without a good strength with him ; so taking 2000 of the best Horse of his whole Army along , he marched thitherward ; and being almost come to the Towne , he met with some Companies of Crabats , who by orders from Gallasse kept those wayes , and knew not what had happened in Egra , nor of the agreement ; they had a great skirmish together , and the Crabats meeting with hard measure were fain to fly for t , whereby Waymer being aware of the plot returned backe to his former quarters . This newes of Walesteines death , and of the other great Commanders , being presently known at Vienna , and every where divulged , did much rejoice such whose mindes were troubled in this perplexity ; but if such as were faithfull to the Empire were glad hereof , those who sided with Walesteine and were his friends , were not so , for hereby all their designes were cut off : nor yet were the Curious satisfied herewithall , for matter being likely to arise from such novelties as would please an itching eare , they desired not the occasion thereof should be taken away . Some that wisht not well to the Austrian party would declare him to be innocent , and gave out that the Spaniards had wrongfully accused him , and to no other end , then to bereave him of that Authority , which being independent on them did not please them : that they had butcher'd him , for that they very well knew hee being full of exalted thoughts , which would not suffer him to comply with their intentions , nor yet to permit that Forrayners should be entertained to doe that which those of the Nation were able to effect , they feared they should not long injoy what they had possest themselves of in Germany , where they exceedingly desired to be esteemed of , for the Spaniards thinke no man can governe himselfe wisely , unlesse assisted by their wily craft . Others discoursing upon the grounds of past examples , concluded that if Walesteine had been resolved to violate his faith unto his Master , he was of so quick a spirit , and foresight , and was possest of so plenary an Authority , as he might easily have effected any thing he had intended . Others said , that making use of this pretence , he cald to minde the injury that was done him , in having his charge formerly taken from him , without any demerit of his , and that therefore he had not forgot revenge . Some conceived , that he being extraordinarily proud , and excessively ambitious of honour , could no longer content himselfe with his present condition , but that he aimed at the Kingdome of Bohemia ; though this opinion was moderated by others upon well-grounded reasons : for that he was already well in yeares , and almost impotent ; he wanted issue male , nor was he likely to have any ; his honour and reputatition was already sufficiently well grounded , the Characters whereof should be registred in memory , and that therefore he could not thinke to obscure the glory of his past fidelity , with a thought of a short injoying that , the event whereof was uncertaine , and the infamie certaine . Others said , that the desire of growing greater , blindfolds mens understandings , obfuscates their senses , and withdrawes the eyes , even of the wisest men , fixing them onely upon the desired Object ; that therefore there being few that can resist the force of their affection● and see the gulfe , or whirlepoole ▪ which keeps neer unto their transcendent greatnesse , they unexpectedly slip downe thereinto : and that it had thus befalne Walesteine , in the quiet condition of his present estate , and not contented with the honours and greatnesse which he had acquired . The truth was , for what may be gathered from considerate men , that Walesteine not being satisfied with the Spaniards and Duke of Bavaria , for the reasons aforesaid , and much suspecting their cunning , bethought himselfe how he might best fence himselfe from their blowes , and make Germany see how evilly the Emperour was counselled in bringing in of auxiliary Forces , whilst he with his owne Forces promised to supply what was needfull , desiring that the aid from Spaine might be received in Monies , and not in men , since Authority is bounded by independent Forces ; and that therefore ( as his chiefe end ) he neither consented to joyne with the Swedes , nor openly to rebell against the Emperour : But that pretending as Duke of Mechelberg to be a soveraigne Prince , and that the Militia paid by his Monie belonged properly to him , going off from his charge with the Souldiers that depended on him , 't is conceived that by making a third party , hee would become a looker on and see where the businesse would end ; and that which side so ever should seeke for succours from him , should be inforced to give him such Conditions as he would desire . And for that his confidence in the Emperours goodnesse , bereft him of that consideration which ought with well-weighed wisedome to be sounded by men powerfull in Authority , he was not aware that the affections of Princes by how much the higher and more unaccessible they are , so much the easier are they to be overwhelmed into the hatred of State-jealousies , he supposed to reduce Caesar to the necessity of giving him satisfaction , by driving out those Forreiners , and preserving the Authority which he had granted him : but neither daring nor willing impetuously to hazard himselfe upon a point , the end whereof was uncertaine , and whereby the name of disloyall would certainly bee purchased , he temporised in an appearing distaste , perswading himselfe out of his ambitious confidence and selfe presumption to reap consolation ; the which he did firmly beliefe , thinking it was not then time to displease him , nor that any other could undergoe the great weight of that charge ; since that his actions appeared alwayes to be very faithfull , till that after Feria's comming they began to be somewhat slow in ordinary services : and for that the interest of Princes , are like purest Christall , which is dimm'd and rendred obscure by the least breath , and that verball counsells are of more force then those that are conveyed by the pen , it was the opinion of many , that those who did then possesse Caesars eare tooke opportunity by colourable appearances to make Walesteines actions seem suspitious , and to make the Emperours Councell be of the same opinion . Many approve hereof by this ▪ that if he had totally resolved to forgoe his obedience to the Emperour , and side against him , he ( as a wise man and mightily followed ) would not have given such evidence of his intent , ( State-affaires being of so nice a nature , that bare appearances , therein appeare reall substances ) but that concealing his desire under feigned dissimulation , he would upon some fitting occasion have withdrawne himselfe from the service together with his chiefe Commanders , and Souldiers very well affected to him ; and that he would have done this so , as that the Swedes and Saxons believing him should have come in unto his aid . And this was approved of by the testimony of the Swedish Generals , who being asked concerning this businesse , by men of no common account , could not say otherwise . But be it how it will , the businesse is weighty and worthy of remembrance , so as I thinke it not fitting to leave it here abruptly off , but by making a short digression to acquaint the reader with some of this great Commanders qualities . Walesteine was borne a private Baron of Bohemia , a Childe of fortune , not much inricht in Patrimony , nor other indowments ; he past his Infancy under the Tutorship of the Jesuits , where his lively spirit , when hee began to be first downe-feathered , broke the reignes of observancy , and feare of those his Elders , and varying in the instability of his disposition , he seemed sometimes inclined to Armes , sometimes to learning , sometimes to other extravagancies ; being afterwards entred into the larger field of Youth , and therein giving himselfe over to what his genius most led him unto , and freedome to his unquiet spirit , letting his desires domineer over him , he spent some time uncurb'd by consideration , whereby he got the respect of unwise and unstable : desirous afterwards to know other Countryes , and the fashions of other Nations ( a knowledge which well becomes men of Command ) he visited Flanders , enjoyed the sight of England , satisfied himselfe in France , went into Italy , ( a Country which refines the Northerne wits ) and having admired the magnificency of Rome , the delights of Naples , the quaintnesse of Tuscani , and the fertility of Lombardy , his curiosity fixt it selfe in Padua , a City apertaining to the most illustrious state of Venice , the Mother of liberall sciences , receptacle of the learned , fountaine of vertue , and there he applyed himselfe to divers studies , whereof he made himselfe at least a partaker , if not a perfect master ; though the vivacity of his spirit , and his unquiet opinions , made many esteem him to be foolishly conceited . Leaving Padua with little of renowne , though he had got the Language , and custome of the Country , he returned to Bohemia ; where not able to remaine idle , though laught at by many , and contrary to the will of his Comrades , he disposed himselfe to spend part of what his Trustees had gotten in his absence , and , yet being naturally thereunto inclined , he applyed himselfe to Armes , the strong keyes of glory and greatnesse . The Arch-Duke Ferdinand being molested in Friuli by the Venetian Forces , desired aid of the Emperour ; whereupon Walesteine boldly proffered to raise 300 Horse at his owne proper costs and charges ; which offer being accepted of , and by him punctually performed , he went with the title of Colonell to the succour of Gradisca , where he tarried during that action , begetting wonder in men , by his generous extravagancies , and curteous liberality ; he was sumptuous in his invitations , ( the true tyes of affection ) reviving the conversation of his friends , rewarding and solacing the Souldiers ; nothing being more able to captivate the good will of the Militia then generositie . Many therefore began to be desirous of his service , which by these actions was pleasing to the Arch-Duke and his Ministers . Charles Count of Arach , a much favoured Counsellour of Ferdinands would joyne alliance with him , gave him his daughter for wife , and consequently made him partaker of his affection and protection . The differences of Friuli being composed in peace , troubles arising in Bohemia , and the Arch-Duke being made Emperour , he had occasion to exercise his warlike genius ; his father in-law had opportunitie to countenance him , and fortune to favour him . Being afterwards of a private man become a Prince , being from a Colonell preferr'd to be a Generall , and discovering himselfe to be wise , from being thought a foole , he made the world see , that his study was not to change opinion , but condition ; and that there is no better fence against the blowes of envy or malice , then the received opinion of not being greatly wise ; and that fortune there showres her favours where are the clouds of extravagancy . The War being afterwards brought to a happy end , as by his meanes the Imperiall State was augmented , so did Caesar , ( who is alwayes wont munificently to reward good services ) by investing him with the Dukedome of Mechelberg , make him a Soveraigne Prince , and of a Subject , a Feudatory of the Empire . Being arrived at this hight , surrounded with so many applauses , secured by so great merit , and glorying in his worthy actions , knowing that a good Militia is the securitie of Principalities , and and that Souldiers flock thither where recompences are frequent , honour invites , estimation inheartens , and gratitude opens the doore to munificence ; by cherrishing ambition with titles , puffing up valour with praises , and securing affection by effects , he drew unto his service the best Swords , and best Wits , that of late ages have mannaged Armes . Walesteine was ambitious in all his actions , grave and haughtie in all his treaties , wise , and advised in all his resolutions ; he was not governed by selfe-interest , not moved by profit , nor plyable by adulation ; he exceedingly desired to be reverenced , coveted to be observed , and was a great maintainer of punctuallitie ; he could not indure any defect in his Army ; he liked not confusion ; he was offended at the sloath and ignorance of those who were not indued with those parts and conditions which he desired , to wit , greatnesse of spirit , quicknesse of understanding , readinesse in Treaties , fore-sight in their doings , obedience to commands , faithfulnesse in executions . He did so abhorre any base action , as that his favour being once lost by any single fault , it was not to be regained by whatsoever meritorious act . He declared , that under his command , Souldiers were to live and behave themselves like Souldiers , and not thinke they had girt their Swords about them ( as many doe ) to winne fame amongst the weake and vulgar sort , but amongst men of courage ; such as were abandoned by fortune , and yet abounded in worth and valour , were by him splendidly entertain'd , assisted with competent helpes , and such as exceeded many of their deservings : his magnanimity of mind could not tollerate , that a gallant wit should beg that which so many unworthy men possest ; and therefore he afforded them meanes to exercise their talents , and to climbe up those steps which Princes ought to leave free to such , as gathering rust in idlenesse , and kept low by the Antipathy of such as governe , if they had wherein to imploy themselves , would ( being esteem'd of by others ) prove peradventure the abstract of perfection . No mans authoritie nor protection was of weight with him , not permitting , that either the conditions of birth , nor the intercession of such as were powerfull , nor that the riches of a blunted spirit should obscure the qualities of inferiours , and bereave that which worthily becomes a man of merit . Valour and knowledge in Armes , were to him the onely recommendations of a Souldier ; Doctrine and exemplary life , the like to him of Church men ; Wisedome and capacitie in State-Officers ; Diligence and faithfulnesse in servants . Speech , nor writing , nor the request of great ones , were not able to put any one in his favour ; whosoever made use of such means , rather impaired his cause then better'd it . In his Souldiers , he especially loved quicknesse of spirit , extravagancy in thoughts , and ambition ; affirming , that Valour would not admit of a low mind , a limited opinion , nor respectfull humilitie . A ready action , a new thought , an unsuall audacitie , were the true wayes which led to his favour . He valued high spirits above vulgar wits , no lesse then doe good breakers of Colts . He held an opinion , that a Souldier who had too tender a conscience , and was too scrupulous in his resolution , could never be perfect in the Souldiers craft . He was not given to sensuality ; for since lust reignes onely in idlenesse , he that had his understanding busied about the speculation of greatnesse and sublime affaires , could not bend to a flying shadow of imperfect fruition . He affirmed , there was no defect more blamable in a great man then sensualitie ; that the strength of Mars grew weaker in the delights of Venus ; that the toughnesse of the mind was distempered by the fire of appetite ; that constancy was lost in the laborinth of too much tendernesse , and politick wisedome in the like of speculation ; that the livelinesse of the spirit suffered through the mist of Effeminacy . He much coveted to exceed others in glory ; and being almost drunke with envy , he let himselfe loose to be governed thereby ; he termed those poorly-minded , who content with the condition they were in , did only live to eate , and slept to divert the tediousnesse of time , which they could no otherwise employ then in satisfying their senses ; he was immesurably angry ; sudden in his hatred ; rash in resolutions ; obstinate in the execution thereof . Lasinesse was never lodged in his bosome ; he spent such houres as he could exempt , from either politick or military affaires , in the study of some Science , and in speculation how he might make himselfe more remarkable . Dissimulation was banisht his Court ; nor cared he for any that used it : he said , it was the weapons of fearefull and basely minded men , who would cover their pusillanimity under a smile , or teare ; that base flattery became not freedome and liberty . Hee was well-pleased with pompe , sumptuousnesse , and applause . He affirmed they merited not the honour of Command , whose appetite lead them not to glory ; that glory was the Lanthorne which led the way to worthy actions . Such of his followers as were most brave and costly in their apparell were best liked by him ; he had no harbour for covetousnesse ; he abounded in liberality ; he cald those who were mony-Masters , Servants , and that wise man a foole who did worship his Cofery ; he was of opinion that he who had not a great heart and much of generosity could never become a great Commander . He would reply to some of his friends , who would put him in minde that Gold is the sinnewes of greatnesse , you say well , but it must be then in the hands of one that is not a slave thereunto : greatnesse followes greatnesse ; great Souldiers have great hopes , and these keep the field , where great rewards are to be had : whilst Caesar powers on me his great magnificencies you see how he is served ; I finde no Gold that can weigh in the scales with the merit of a valiant Souldier ; read the bed-role of my Commanders , and then argue upon any actions . Hee added that Souldiers were Masters of Gold , not that of them ; Kingdomes might be said to be cheaply got , by rewarding the Militia ; that no better interest or use was made of Monies then from that principall which was invested in the Sword , in a bold courage and resolute headpeece : that Princes were never impoverished by rewarding their servants . He greatly loved his masters gereatnesse ; he desired he should be reverenced , and coveted still to make him greater ; knowing very well that by how much the greater Princes are , so much more conspicuous is the function of their Officers . He laught at some ignorantly ambitious , who for having mustered their Squadrons , or stood Centinell some one might , in some safe Fort , farre enough from the Enemy , pretended to be equally treated with them who had lost their bloud , and by their experience had made themselves worthy of imployment ; as his favours shewred plentifully downe upon men of worth , so were the hopes of ignorant and poorly spirited men but small . To counterpoise his praise-worthy conditions , they were much allaid by his haughtinesse , cruelty , and hasty fiercenesse ; his unstablenesse in Religion , the little respect he bore to the Churchmen , and his hereticall maximes , made him be knowne to be wicked , a miscreant , and not deserving a good name . Hee together with the Church-men , exceedingly hated their riches ; were it either that he himselfe coveted them , or for the naturall envy he bore to another mans goods , or for that he would curry favour with the Germans , the greatest part whereof were no friends to Friers . Hee would abusively say amongst his friends , that the exorbitant greatnesse of some of these Church-men , was , both ratione divina and humana , to be moderated by wise Princes : exaggerating , that cloathing their appetites with these worldly preferments , and giving way to temptation through their having the world at will , they became idle , and ran into many publick scandals ; he added that the inriching of these men was the impoverishing of the laity ; since that the Monies which were more then superfluous for them , and was lost in their luxuries , might be imployed to the publick service of the Empire ; moreover that since by their great revennues the incomes of Princes was lessened , it was a matter of great consideration , that so many should be suffered to injoy so pleasing a quiet ; for that if they were turned loose into the world , neither would generation so much decline , nor would Christian Princes bee put to such streights for Souldiers , Townes would not be so unpeopled , neither would Principality be so much prejudiced . Hee had under his service men of all Nations of Europe ; and every valiant man found a place in his favour , but of all other Italians had the preheminency ; hee would call that Nation spritly , wary , full of craft ; and to this purpose he was wont to say , the Italians were the onely wits , on the other side the Mountaines ; to those that would propound Spaine unto him for a wise Nation , hee would reply , that the great wisedome wherewith the Spaniards maintained their greatnesse , had not its originall in Spaine , but was learned in Italy ; the Councels of that Monarch being best guided by Spaniards Itallianated , and Italians Spaniolised . He was of opinion that the quickest spirits were bred up in the schooles of Vice , and accademies of craft . His thoughts were high , his hopes vast , and his ends strangely profound . He consented not to the warre of Mantua , but disswaded from it , and made it appeare that the unconquered Forces of the greatest Emperour that for many ages had reigned , and who was victorious over so many Provinces , ought not to bee imployed against one of his owne innocent Feudatories . He termed revenge upon inferiours , the advice of weake spirits ; high and magnificke resolutions , the effects of a well qualified soule . His intention was ( as his most intimate friends said ) to carry his Forces against the Ottoman Empire , and he vaunted himselfe , that he would give a happy beginning to that war without putting the Emperour to any cost . A high designe , but who shall consider his fortune , the quality and numbers of his Commanders and Souldiers , will see that no Emperour since Charles the firsts time had a more flourishing Army , greater store of Souldiers , more able Commanders , nor more absolute experience : leaving out many who betooke themselves to serve other Princes after his charge was taken from him at the Dyet at Ratisbon , I cannot omit to put you minde of what might be hoped for from the valour of Godfrey Pappenheim , Iohn Aldringer , Philip Mansfeild , Baron Cronemberg , Holch , Offcuts , Schamburg , Tiffembec , Festemberg , Ghets , Merodes , Fuchari , Harnem , D'Harcourt , Asfelt , Benecawsem , and other Dutch Gentlemen , each of which was worthy to lead an Army , and governe a Province ; as likewise from the vertue , and beyond humane intelligence of a Mathias Gallasso , Ernestus Montecuculi , Octavius Picolomini , Hanniball Gonsag● , Peter Ferari , Iames Stozzi , Ralphe Coll●redo , Marques Grana , Duke Savell , Chiesa , Isolan● , and others , all fit for chiefe Commanders , besides an infinit number of other hopefull and worthy Colonels . The Austrian jealousies being buried with Walesteine , the Caesarian Court and Spanish Counsellours began to thinke of choosing another Generall . The Spaniards desired the place of Generalissimo might be conferred upon the King of Hungary , who they hoped would be advised by them , as also that they doe not willingly submit to be commanded by any of another Nation ; contrary and to the shame of many other Countries , who for base lucre hire themselves out to serve this or that man , and oft-times beare Armes against their naturall Prince : They did this likewise , for that by his Majesties marching into the Field , many of the Nobility of Hungary , Bohemia , and Austria , would be invited to follow him , and fall to raising of Souldiers . This Election was put to the Vote , and jointly agreed upon by the whole Councell ; whereupon great hast was made , in giving a beginning to the businesse , and in raising Forces aswell in all the Territories belonging unto the Emperour , as also in Italy , so to bring the Army into a better condition ; for the Spaniards who had the whole mannaging of this affaire , were diligent in making their Counsels prove advantagious ; and that they might impede all murmurings which might easily arise from hence , they purposed to be in such a condition at their appearing in the field , as that they might do some-what , which he had not yet done whose ruine they were said to have been ; and therefore they made use of their Forces , and advice , knowing , that if after Walesteines death the affaires of the Empire should impaire , all the blame should be laid upon them , the people would have occasion to complain of their behaviours , and be inforced to withdraw themselves to their owne affaires in Germany ; that Walesteine would be declared to have been an honest man , since things are so carried in the world , as men never looke to the good intentions wherewith ought is done , but onely to the good or bad effects which result from thence ; and mens ey● are onely set upon such things as are of profit and advantage , and not upon such from which , though without any fault of the agents , any harme or prejudice is received The Baron Offcuts ( Serjeant-Major-Generall of the Battaile ) Colonell Spor , and other Commanders and Officers , were afterwards arrested as complices with Walesteine , who upon hearing , such as were found guilty were punished , and the innocent set at liberty . In Slesia this meane while Landsperg which was besieged by the Saxons after the Imperialists returne into Bohemia , being inforced by want of victuals , threw open the gates to the Enemy , and on the first day of Aprill 1300 Foot and 350 Horse marched out of it . Some Troops of the Imperialists kept in Rinfield under the Cōmand of Colonell Mertij , who scouring the Country , and molesting such as were quartered in those parts ▪ did not a little indammage them ; when Count Philip Ringr●ve thinking to free himselfe of this trouble , resolved to bring his Forces before it ; which though there were no great appearance that it would make any great defence , yet the bodies of valiant Souldiers being that which oft-times makes the trenches , the Caesarians did here so valiantly withstand the Swedes onset , and the Governour shewed so much resolution , and judgement , as that making use of such defences as would have served others rather for a cause of feare then confidence , he made continually new intrenchments , digging up new grounds , filling houses up with earth , making Palisadoes , and Wood-workes , where any breach was made in the Wals by the Swedish Artillery , as when the Enemy thought to enter the Towne , through any such breach , they then found greater hinderances ; for these their inward trenches being furnished with coragious & valiant Muskettiers , with Morter-pieces loaded w th bags of Bullets , and with Pikemen , whilst the Swedes got upon the battered Wals ready to leap into the Towne , they received such salutations of Musket-shot as they were forced to retreat , and thinke of some other meanes how to advance and win ground ; in the which they lost so much time & so many men , as that the Imperialists did bravely , and as I may say almost beyond example , make their party good from the 4th of Aprill till the 18th of August . At last more overcome by Hunger then by the Enemy , they capitulated , and Martij marched forth with 400 Foot and 30 Horse , to his unspeakable glory , in having so long defended so weake a hold . But if the Swedes made these proceedings in Alsatia , the Duke of Bavaria was not the meane while idle , who having made all requisite Provisions for the recovery of Ratisbon , by which he was not a little incommodated , he marched with an Army of 14000 Souldiers towards Strawbing , the last day save one of March , against the which he planted his Cannon , and the Swedish Garrison having for some dayes made stout resistance , they articled at last , and threw open their Gates unto his Highnesse . On the other side Horne in upper Swabenland having well-weighed the Austrians proceedings , and knowing that Miminghen would bee a place fitting for his purpose , to make there an Arsenall of Armes , and a Magazine of all fitting Provisions , that he and his Forces might keep in those parts , he resolved to try the taking of it ; whereupon comming before it , and beginning gallantly to play upon it with 14 piece of Cannon , the Imperialists under the cōmand of Count D'Arcus , having couragiously maintained the Assault , wanting succour , and not being above 700 Foot to defend so great a circuit of Wall , were at last inforced to yeeld , and upon Articles to open the Gates to the Conquerour . The Duke of Lorayn who at this time kept in the Vogesan Mountains ( which border upon the uttermost parts of Lorayne towards Burgundy and Germany ) perceiving ( by the French-mens surprisall of Lorayne , by their Garrison in Nancy , by other places possest by their Forces , and by the King of France's anger , occasioned by Duke Charles his sinister behaviour ; and chiefely by reason of his Brothers marriage , who married the Princesse Margueret at Brussels ) his great danger of being totally bereft of his Dukedome , and yet resolving not to forgoe his good Intelligence with the Austrians ; desirous likewise not to see Lorayne fall into the hands of any others then some of his owne family , pitcht upon new resolutions , which were very considerable , and thought to be very opportune , had not he through this vizard looked upon another object , and higher designe . He therefore resolved to renounce his state to the Cardinall Francis Nicholas his Brother ; for that he being one that had beene no wayes faultie , might easily find both pardon and favour from the King. The Cardinall desired the Kings consent thereunto , who graciously afforded it him : Insomuch , as it was reported this was done , upon promise he should joyne in alliance with some such Prince as the King should approve of , whereupon it was jestingly said , it was with the Daughter of Charles Duke of Mantua , and that he should really quit all intelligence with the Spaniards and with Duke Charles , as those who caused jealousies and suspitions in the French. But because these pretences were regulated by the Dukes agreement , and the Austrians approbation ( as it was commonly said ) to delay time till fortune might look favourably upon the affaires of the Empire ; and the Spaniards not permitting that the Cardinall should marry with a Subject that depended upon France , nor yet that submitting himselfe to the will of the French , he should unherd himselfe from them , and their protection , and the streights wherein they found themselves being of moment herein , they the more willingly set about it ; So as , that the marriage which the King approved of might not take effect , and that the new Duke might not forsake the Austrian partie , they betooke themselves to new resolutions . But being the resolutions of Princes , when they are farre other then what they promise , cloath themselves usually with artificiall honesty , and goe beautified by some pretenc● ( the true meanes to cover all breach of word ) Duke Charles wrought the matter so , as that the Dutchesse his Wife should relinquish all her claime she had to that Dukedome , as heire to Duke Anthony her Father , and Charles his Uncle , to her Sister the Princesse Claudia ; for that the Cardinall perswaded afterwards by reason , that he should not be Duke if the Princesse Claudia , as enfeoffed by the Dutchesse , were descended out of the house of Lorayne , that I say , palliating by these excuses which were so advantagious to this so well woven peece of Art , he might marry this Princesse , and render the French designe vaine . The Cardinall suffering himselfe thus unwisely to be governed by his Brothers interessed counsell , and the like of his friends , unprovidently , and without the Kings knowledge or consent , resolved upon this match ; which proving a great concernment to the French Commanders and Governours , who very well knew how ill those Princesse and the people of those parts were inclined to them , they sent speedy newes hereof to the Court , and were advised to increase their guards , and to watch more narrowly over the new Dukes proceedings . On the other side , this Duke judging by the new demeanour of the French , and call'd on by his owne consideration to examine his interests , found that he was to expect some new accident ; he judged it was not safe for him to tarry longer at Nancy , where he was little better then a prisoner amidst so many guards , nor yet to quit the State , which by his assistance he hoped to preserve . He chose a third way believed by himself , and confident to be the most behovefull for the safety of his owne person upon all occasions , and not to give jealousies to the French ; and this was to retire himselfe to Luneville , a place begirt onely with bare Walls , seated neare the Mosell , ten Leagues from Nancy , where the Dukes of Lorayne have their places of pleasure , and are wont to recreate themselves with Hunting . Under pretence of such disportment he went thither ; and being there , answer came from France , to the Letters formerly sent , wherein was contained ( as was commonly reported ) that the French Commanders should have a diligent eye to secure the forth-comming of both their Highnesses , that upon the occasioned appearances , since the Dukes deeds differed from his words , La Motta should be demanded of him , a strong place , situated upon a Rock : that the Princesse Claudia should be sent to Paris ; and that the French might be permitted to put a Garrison into Luneville , whereby they might keepe those Dukes from parting thence . To performe this , the Marshall Dela Force went to Luneville , and in seemly and faire manner delivered his Embassy to the Duke ; who surprised with this unexpected accident , granted Luneville , but did immediately refuse to deliver up La Motta , or to be deprived of his Wife , upon reasons conformable to the agreement a little before made : But the Marshall replying , that this was his Commission , and exhorting his Highnesse to submit unto the Kings will , the Duke growing pale , and complaining of violence , replyed , he had no other place to retire unto but La Motta ; that his Wife was given unto him for a Companion by God , and that nothing but death should part him and her ; that the King might content himselfe with being Master of Nancy , and of all the remainder of his State. To which in conclusion , the Marshall replyed , I ought and will obey my King ; your Highnesse may doe well to aske counsell this night of your pillow ; I will send one of his Majesties Captaines of the Guard to morrow for your answer . The Marshall this meane while taking his leave , gave order that such Foot and Horse as were lodged thereabouts , should draw neerer Luneville , to prevent any thing of noveltie that might ensue if the Duke should escape thence . The next morning the Captaine of the Guard came , accompanied with good store of Horse , and insisted upon the three demands made by the Marshall , but got no other answer from the Duke , save onely , that if he would accept of Luneville , he would deliver it over unto him , it being a place of no consideration ; but that he would never forgoe La Motta , nor his Wife ; and with these words , making his owne Wife , and the Wife of Duke Charles goe into the Coach , he himselfe got on Horse-backe , and going from Luneville , went towards Marienville . The Captaine following him , came up unto him , and desired to know whether hee intended to goe ; to which the Duke replyed , whether it shall please God ; since I can find safetie in no place ; the Captaine added , your Highnesse will please to excuse me ; I onely askt it that I might wait upon you ; 'T is more then needs said the Duke ; I am commanded so to do said the Captain , and then poynting out unto him the way to Nancy , he said , your Highnesse must goe this way , not that way . The Duke astonished to see himselfe thus made prisoner , galloped to the Coach where the two Duchesses were , and crying out aloud , that they were betrayed , broke out into such expressions against the French Ministers of State , as the Captaine was inforced to reprehend him , and to wish him to be more advised in his speeches . The Duke was hush , and not able to say a word , went to Nancy : where new Guards being put into the Castle , and all the Avenues being well lookt unto , though the French would not owne this as restraint , the desires concerning his Wife and Le Motta , were againe renewed ; the which the Duke still denying , the French were much perplext what to doe , and the Duke fell upon a thousand severall imaginations ; when newes came from all parts , that the King being highly offended with him , for his aforesaid actions , was resolved to have him forth-comming , since his words and actions did not correspond . The Duke fearing to incurre further displeasure , knowing he could not by any other Treatie withdraw himselfe from the imminent danger which hung over him , resolved to save himselfe and his Duchesse ; and losing his State , to enjoy at least that libertie which he held deerer then Kingdomes . He therefore acquainted Monsieur Pollion , an ancient servant of his , and one in whom he much confided , with this his intention ; and discoursing how they might make an escape , they at last agreed , that the said Pollion , under pretence of Hunting , should send some Horses , Hounds , and Hunts-men , towards those parts which lead into Burgundy , and that these being left in severall places upon the way should wait for their comming ; but all the difficulty lay in their getting out of the Castle , in the which , to boot with the other Guards at the Gates , a hundred Harguebuziers waited in the outward roomes and lodgings ; and especially every night and morning the Serjeant Major of the City , under pretence of visiting their Highnesses , came to see whether they were there or no , so as their getting thence would prove a hard matter ; They therefore did herein imploy their wits ; and at last they light upon a secret paire of staires , which opening from the Duchesses lodging landed upon the ground , and from thence the way lay through a little gate into the old City , by which they thought to escape : but there was at the foot of this stair-case , a house wherein some of the French Guard lay ; and the little gate being chained up with great Irons chaines , provided of purpose by the French , and no passage being to be had without the breaking thereof , Monsieur D'Pollion advised hereupon with a very skilfull Smith , with whom he prevailed so farre as to make him desirous his Master might escape . So as the appoyntment being made betweene them , and the Duke calling for Monsieur D'Morisse , a Servant of his , in whom he much trusted , and to whom he imparted the businesse , they consulted together how they might effect their desires . They agreed that the Smith being let into the Chamber apparrelled like a Gentleman , should breake open the Gate before the time of going to bed , that the Duchesse should depart in a Pages habit , and that the Duke comming downe the said staires by night should get to Monsieur Pollions house , where course should be taken for their getting out of Towne . On the last of March the Smith came into the Chamber and hid himselfe underneath the Dukes bed , the Serjeant Major had according to his custome given good night unto their Highnesses , when Monsieur De Pollion having a Page before him with a Torch lighted in his hand entred the Castle , and came into the Duchesses Chamber who was laid in her bed , and streightway putting on the Pages apparrell , tooke the same Torch in her hand and went before Monsieur Pollion out of the Castle , the Guards suspecting nothing : the Duke after midnight descended the staires with his shooes off , and without any trouble past through the Guards chamber , and got also out of the Castle ; for the Souldiers , who suspected nothing , were all asleep ; and when he was come to Monsieur Pollion's house , that they might with more safety get out of the City , hee and the Duchesse cloathed themselves like two Gardiners , who are wont to carry dung out of the City , to such Gardens as lye about Nancy ; and having so besmeared their faces , as that they rather looked like Colliers then Princes , the next morning at the opening of the Gates , with each of them a basket of dung upon their Shoulders , they passed freely out of the City . Monsieur Pollion who under pretence of hunting ( as hath been said ) was to go out , got into his Coach with six Horses soone after the Duke and Duches were gone , and without giving any the least suspition , went out of the City ; for the Guards having lookt into his Coach suffered him to passe as they had used to doe . The Duke and Duchesse this meane while in their counterfeit apparrell walked apace , and were got a good way off the City , but were so weary by reason of their burthens and their walking on foot , which they were not accustomed to doe , as that the afflicted Duchesse was ready to fall upon the ground , and the Duke stood weeping to see the poore Lady brought to such a condition ; when the Coach comming up to them they began to take comfort , threw away their baskets , and got readily into the Coach , and made what hast they could to the place appointed , where their horses staid for them ; where immediately getting upon fresh horses , they arrived happily in the French Contée and came to Bisanzon , where they rested themselves in Monsieur Morisse his house , after their wearysome journy . The next morning the Serjeant Major came according to his custome to give their Highnesse a good morrow , when the doore-keeper stept unto him , and desired him to forbeare a little for that his Highnesse was not well ; the other was content , but returned againe some two houres after ; the doore-keeper would not yet open the doore unto him , excusing himselfe that he had received such command from the Duke his Master : the Serjeant-Major threatened then to beate open the doore ; to whom the other answered he had no reason to doe so ; and said it was a shame , that a poore Prince should not be suffered to sleep as long as he would , and did thus a while entertain him ; but not knowing that they were gone out of their beds , contrary to their customes at other times , hee resolved to knocke at the doore , and hearing no answer made he forced it open , and being entred into the chamber seeing no body there , and finding the staire door broken open , he found what the matter was , and much incensed , sent many Horsemen abroad in pursute of them , who rid many Leagues to little purpose . These Princes having staid some dayes at Bisanzon where they refresht themselves after their sufferings , and laying aside their gardiners weeds , they went from thence and tooke their way towards Savoy , where , by order from that Duke , they were feasted , presented , and entertained like Princes , though the Embassadour of France ( as it was reported ) desired they might be there detained . From thence they went to Milan , where they were civilly and honourably entertained by the Infanta ; and being furnisht with Monies and all things requisite , they went to reside at Florence , and in this case remain'd the begun misfortunes of that house ; which as formerly it had vaunted it selfe to be envied for its happinesse , appeared now to be prosecuted by fortune as much as any other whatsoever . And by this vicissitude it is proved how unstable humane constancy is , how flattering hope is false , and what folly is in the best wits . The chiefe French Commanders who were quartered every where in that Dukedome , upon the newes hereof flockt to Nancy ; newes was sent to the King ; The Marshall de la Force was this meane while drawing neer to la Motta to force the Garrison thereof to yeeld , if he should not obtaine it by Commission from the Duke ; when hearing what had happened , he delayed not to come before it , to raise his batteries , and on the fifth of Aprill began to play upon the Towne , wherein the Baron d'Ische commanded in Chiefe , a valiant Gentleman , and who playing reciprocally upon the French , shewed he had no mind to yeeld the Towne . Prince Thomas was at this time imployed in the government of Cambray and Savoy , who incited by his sprightly courage , thinking that his Martiall Genius would be suffocated by keeping quiet within the precincts of those Mountaines , whilst Warre was waged in all parts else ; and remembring that nothing doth more prejudice a lively Prince then idlenesse , resolved to betake himselfe to some imployment wherein he might exercise his valour ; whereupon since the Spaniards , who exceedingly desire to have the Princes of Italy their stipendaries , aswell to draw them to side with them , as to make their service seem the more honourable , had often times invited him to take upon him the place of his late Brother Prince Philiberto , or else the government of the Flanders Forces , he resolved at last to accept of their offer . Hee therefore consented to take upon him that imployment , left Cambray , and passing into Burgundy , went from thence to Brussels , having sent his Wife the Princesse of Corigniano together with his Children to Milan . This Princes suddaine departure afforded matter of discourse to the curiosity of our newes-mongers ; some would have it that he had thus secretly absented himselfe out of some privat distate hee had taken at the Duke his Brother ; others thought hee thu● indeavoured to better his condition , invited thereunto by glory , and desire to change the government of Savoy , for that of Flanders ; others that were more speculative , would not sticke to say that this was done by the privity of the Duke his Brother , who was thought by many , that though he outwardly appeared to be well affected to the French , yet that inwardly hee depended upon the Spanish party , so as they thought this his departure was not without the consent of his Brother , but covertly cloaked , lest he might cause jealousie in the French , who were ready openly to declare themselves against the Spaniards . The Austrians aswell in Vienna , as in all other places , were this mean while diligent in providing for the present emergencies , and more particularly the Spaniards used all possible meanes to provide for all necessaries for the Field , and they imployed all their indeavours , that since the place of Generalissimo , which was conferred upon the King of Hungary , concern'd them in reputation , he might performe some notable piece of service . To this purpose some Regiments commanded by Colloredo were made to advance towards Slesia , where having possest themselves of a great part of the Country they recovered the Citie and Castle of Olss , situated in a large plaine between the Oder & the Bartsch , begirt about with Ditches & Wals ; it made no defence but yeelded upon discretion ; and the Garrison being 500 Souldiers , took service under the Emperours Colours . And for that the businesse of Ratisbon was that which most troubled the Spaniards , they resolved to indeavour the recovery thereof , aswell that they might satisfie the Duke of Bavaria , as likewise to honest their owne Counsels ; for they knew the name of this Citie was famous , for the many Dyets had been held therein , and therefore the taking of it would sound wel in the peoples eares , and would win reputation to the forces of a King , who would not be much cried-up , should hee meet with misfortune at the first entrance into his government . Besides they thought the enterprise would not bee very difficult , the Towne being unprovided of necessaries , the Country and strong Holds round about it possest by Romanists , and it not being in a Condition to resist an Army , since it was not perfectly and according to the rules of Fortification walled about or defended , nor could be succoured by the Swedes without evident danger , difficulty and disadvantage . All requisite preparations were made in Austria , as also in all other Provinces belonging to the Emperour and his friends , to effect so important a businesse , wherein so much of reputation lay , and so much the rather for that it seemed a shamefull thing to every body , that a place not very strong , and in the heart of the Romanists Territories , should have it in a Garrison of such as were of a repugnant beliefe . The Landgrave of Hessen , who was with his Army as this time about Hidelsh●ime , did draw neerer unto it . And the losse of this place being like to prove a great blow to the Romanists , the Elector of Coln perswaded Benecawsem , who was Marshall of the Field , to succour it by all meanes possible ; the which ( though he knew it would be a difficult matter ) he indeavoured , but to no purpose , for he was beaten back by the Swedes with some losse in his Reare : so as the besieged , seeing themselves but in a sad condition , failing of their expected succour , and thinking that they had done all that their honour did oblige them unto , they soone after delivered up that good Citie upon honourable conditions , into the hands of the Landsgraves Commanders , marching forth with flying Colours , Drums beating , two piece of Cannon , 1700 Foot , and 350 Horse . The delay of Miminghen had opened the passages of Swabenland , and secured the Swedes behind on that part . But Horne , who knew it would be hard for him to keepe in that Countrey , if he should not first make himselfe Master of some place upon the Lake of Constantz , and Lindaw being a place not to be then indeavoured by reason of the situation and the strength thereof , it being well guarded and much valued by the Austrians ; and finding Constantz impossible to be taken , he thought upon the taking of Vberlinghen , which though there were divers circumstances which would render it hard to be taken , notwithstanding , invited by some intelligence hee held with some of the Protestant inhabitants , and comforted by hope , which makes men carefull in what they goe about , he resolved to try his fortune . He to this purpose , moved with his Army from their severall quarters , and marched thitherward , came with 8000 fighting men and 12 piece of Cannon before the Towne , and within a few dayes made his approaches to the Ditch and Walls ; the Towne , though it were onely surrounded with a single Ditch and Towers , after the ancient manner , and some Trenches made where it was weakest , resolved notwithstanding to defend it selfe . The Inhabitants did therefore make Rampiers of earth against the Walls , the Gates , and such Towers as they thought weakest , made places to retreat unto , cut off their streets , closing them up with strong Trenches and Pallizadoes , and began with their Cannon and Musket-shot to re-salute the Swedish Campe. Horne having playd incessantly upon the Towne with his Cannon for some dayes space , and a sufficient breach being made , he commanded an assault to be given , as was done with much courage and great force by the Scots under Ruthens command , but with no lesse valour and boldnesse repulsed by the defendants , and some fresh supplyes that were come in unto their succour : yet for all this Horne altred not his mind , but streightened the Towne every houre more and more , throwing downe the Walls , and firing the houses with Granadoes , artificiall fires , and with the Cannon ; but the besiegeds diligence increasing as did the Swedes offences , Hornes confidence began to coole ; whereupon ( perceiving that the difficultie grew every day greater , that his men grew lesse , and that the Garrison in the Towne was increased by dayly succours which were by the Lake sent in ) his wisedome prevailed over his passion , and that he might not from a Generall of an Army , become but the Commander of some few Troopes , he raysed his siege and returned to his quarters . But because the difficultie of these proceedings arose from the Lake , which afforded meanes of succour to the Townes built thereupon , and it proving unpossible to take any one of them without cutting off the passage thereunto by water , he thought the taking of Bucorne would be a good meanes to effect this , it being a walled Towne , upon the Banks of the Lake , between Vberlinghen and Lindaw ; a fit place to build Boats , and to scoure those Rivers : He therefore rising from before Vberlinghen , turned thitherwards , and without any obstacle tooke the Towne , and gave present directions for the so fortifying it , as that it might be a safe station ; and gave likewise order for the building of two small men of Warre , which might serve to make excursions upon the Lake . All things necessary for their going into the Field being prepared in Austria and in Bavaria , the Imperialists put themselves in order , and prepared to march : The King of Hungary parted from Vienna , accompanied with a considerable number of Nobilitie , and came within a few dayes to Prage , where mustering his Army , he found therein about 30000 fighting men ; and having weighed severall expedient meanes how to regaine that place , the losse whereof so much molested all those people , he left Prage and marched towards Pilsen about the 20th of May ; but the Duke of Saxony , who had given a Rendezvous to all his Forces about Turgaw , had sent 12 Regiments towards the Frontiers of Bohemia , so to rayse jealousies in the Imperialists who were quartered in that Kingdome and if not to divert the taking of Ratisbon , at least to dismember the Austrian Army , in obliging it to divide it selfe , that so he might afford more way for Waymer and Horne to incampe against them : and just so it fell out ; for that he might not leave that Kingdome unprovided for , the King left Collorado there with 10000 Souldiers , and his Majestie , with the rest of the Army , leaving Pilsen , went towards the Palatinate ; having first made very good appoyntment , and taken good order with the Duke of Bavaria and Aldringer , that they likewise should advance against Ratisbon on the other side . The great preparations which were made in all parts of Germany , and in the Austrian Dominions , by the wisedome and gold of Spaine , and on the contrary side , the dayly declining of the Protestant and Swedish Forces after the losse of their King , the chiefe heads and Governours whereof , not caring by new Levyes to recruit their shrunk Companies , but onely looking after their owne particular profit and advantage , fill'd Oxesterne with many thoughts , who as Director of all their affaires , had the whole weight lying upon his wisedome ; and wit availing but little where force is wanting , nor such fruitfull actions being to be hoped for from Commanders interessed in their particular gaine , as are produced by great and magnanimous hearts ; nor yet the decaying Contributions being sufficient to satisfie the Souldiers pretences , who not having wherewithall to answer their ill-taught wills as formerly , by reason of the Countries being impoverished , demanded pay ; Oxesterne resolved forthwith to send his Sonne Embassadour to Holland , and into England , as well to demand assistance in money , men , and advice , as also their interposition with the King of France , for by waging Warre with the Spaniards in Italy and Flaunders , the succours which were expected from those Provinces in Germany being deteined for their owne defence , the Protestant Forces might more boldly proceed in the Austrian Territories . The Embassadour was curteously received by the States , and sent away , if not fully satisfied in his desires , at least comforted with great hopes . From thence he went for England ; where , by His Majestie of England , hee was nobly entertained as the Sonne of Oxesterne ; but not bringing any Letters with him from the Queene of Swethland , and the English not knowing that Oxesterne had any authoritie to Create Embassadours , he was refused audience as an Embassadour ▪ wherewithall his Father , who was then at Franckfort , being suddenly acquainted , he being a man greatly esteemed of , and of high pretences , was thereat scandalized , and without more adoe sent for his Sonne backe , and seemed nor to be much satisfied with the English , nor with his fruitlesse Embassy . Hereupon the Deputies of the Confederate Circuits were speedily summoned to Franckfort , to consult how they might best mannage the Warre , and to put on such resolutions as might be most adequate to the present imminencies . Hidelsheim being surrendred ( as hath beene said ) to the Landgrave of Hessen , he , after the taking thereof , joyned with George Duke of Lunenberg , who was quartered in Westfalia , with a strength of men to about 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse ; they joyntly went towards Scheld , a Towne betweene Gostar and Hidelsheim , the Garrison whereof being weake , as not amounting to above 600 Foot , not able to contest against a great Body of Souldiers provided with all necessaries , the Commander fore-seeing the Enemies approach thought best to quit the place , and tooke away with him the ablest Citizens that he might get Contribution from them ; then went to Wolfembuttell a considerable strength , the preservation whereof as it was greatly indeavoured by the Austrians , so did this Governour bend all his thoughts upon the maintaining of it , and therefore this Garrison was no little comfort to him , though his Souldiers got not all safe thither ; for being overtaken in this their march by the Swedish Horse , who pursued them closely , about 40 of them were taken prisoners and cut off . Waymer , who was at this time quartered with his Forces about Newmarch in the upper Palatinate , had an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , and was informed , that the Roman Catholique Army was drawing up towards him , and that on the other side the Bavarians were not farre from Ratisbon ; therefore that he might indeavour as much as in him lay to hinder these advancements , he rose from the place aforesaid , and incamped himselfe betweene Ratisbon and Amber , that he might be the neerer to bring succour to that Citie , in the losse whereof he shared deeper then any other , as he had partaken of much glory in the taking of it . The French Forces being come before La Motta , the Garrison whereof did gallantly defend themselves , the Marshall Dela Force thought it requisite to possesse himselfe of Busch , a strong hold built on a Rocke , upon the Frontiers of Germany , betweene the Palatinate and Alsatia , yet kept by the Lorayners under the Command of Count Tumeius , where bringing their Cannon , and not well able to rayse their Batteries , yet the difficulties of nature being overcome by humane industry , they drew up six piece of Cannon upon the ascent of the Mountaine , wherewithall they beganne to play upon the Walls , from which the Lorayners , assisted by the unaccessiblenesse of their Situation , did constantly defend themselves , though the not comming of their expected succour did much diminish that courage which useth to bee comforted through such hopes . The end of the eighth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE IX . BOOK . The Contents of the Ninth Booke . In which is related the Spaniards preparations in Italy to passe over the Infanta into Flanders ; the sight in Slesia neere Lignitz , betweene th● Imperialists and Saxons ; Ratisbon taken by the King of Hungary ; The proceedings of the Swedish Generals in the succouring of that place ; The taking of Lanshut ; The death of Aldringer ; His conditions ; The consequences insuing upon the Surrender of Ratisbon ; The Saxons proceedings in Slesia ; The Caesarians proceedings after the taking of Ratisbon ; The Infanta's departure from Milan with an Army ; His meeting and interlocution with the Queene his sister in Lintz ; The Councels of Warre held with the King his Brother in law ; Resolutions taken to pursue the Warre ; Nurenbergs agreement with the Emperour ; Dunawert taken by the Austrians ; The Siege of Norlinghen ; The Battaile which happened before it ; The Victory gotten by the King , and Infanta of Spaine ; Horne and Cratz taken prisoners ; Crequi his Embassies to divers Princes in Italy in his returne from Rome ; The French-mens ends in Germany ; Their pretensions ; Filisberg assigned over unto them by the Swedes ; The consequencies hereof ; Aid given by the French to the Swedes after the defeat at Norlinghen ; Practises had with the Duke of Orleans ; What was thereby got ; His returne into France , and his reconcilement to the King his Brother ; The Infanta's arrivall at Lucemberg ; What service was performed between the Imperialists & the Ringrave neer the Rhyn ; The reasons why the Austrians did not prosecute the Victory at Norlinghen ; The taking of Heydelberg ; And the Treaty of Peace with Saxony re-assumed . THe Spaniards constant undauntednesse , which to the torrent of adversity opposeth the strong bankes of wisedome and sagacity , no wayes affrighted neither at the Protestants proceedings , nor the preparation of the French , nor yet at their owne bad successes , but resting firme in their usuall courage , did not onely indeavour to recruit their lessened Forces in Germany , and all other the Emperours Territories , but also by their civil comportments to captivat that affection which their excessive greatnesse had lost them in the opinions of lesser Potentates . The most illustrious Infanta , through the magnifick demonstration shewen in Italy of his great spirit , had not onely brought under his pay valiant Commanders , and a strength of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse , but approving himselfe worthy to be Brother to so great a Monarch , having already much comforted his Subjects , satisfied strangers , and moderated the evill opinions of such as were enemies to Spaine , had given no small hopes in the flourishing Spring-time of his youth and government , of what fruits were to be expected from him in the Autumne of his excellent inclination . Hee was now ready to passe over the Mountaines , and to goe for Flanders , solicited thereunto by the great necessity that those Provinces stood in of a Prince of the Austrian blood , when Colloredo who was left in Bohemia by the King of Hungary , past into Slesia with 82 Companies of Foot and 4 Regiments of Horse , and came neer to Lignitz , a Town in the same Province , situated upon the bankes of Ratsbach : Which when Harnem understood , who was upon his march thitherward , being come with his Saxon Army to the places adjacent to that City , and being informed that the Imperialists kept thereabouts in Battaile-array , he resolved to set upon them before they should be incouraged by any fortunat successe ; hee therefore came forward on the 13th of May in handsome order , with 6 Battaglions of Foot , and 4 Squadrons of Horse in his Van-guard , two other Bodies of Foot in his Rear , and 6 Squadrons of Horse for a reserve at the backe of the Foot , and 14 piece of Cannon in the fore-front of the Army ; he set upon the Imperialists , who keeping themselves close together , resolved not to turne their backs , though a very great winde which blew full in their faces seemed to threaten them with no small harme . About three houres after Sun-rising the Horse on both sides began to skirmish , the Foot-Battaglions saluting each other alternatly with Musket-shot ; at last the bodies of both Armies gave together , where after three houres fight maintained with equall valour on both sides , the Imperialists wearied with their great labour and paines , choaked up with smoake and winde , and being set on a new by some fresh Troopes led on by Harnem and Tuball , began to face about and betake themselves to their heeles , and not being able to be stopped in their flight , for any meanes Colloredo and the other Commanders could use , they were routed ; about 1000 of them were slaine and taken prisoners , some Baggage and field Carriages were lost , and the rest recovered Lignitz , where under the favour and protection of the Cannon of those Wals they saved themselves from a greater defeat , which in another place they could not have evaded Harnem incouraged by this prosperous successe , marched the 20th of the same moneth towards Franckfort upon Oder , where making his approaches and planting his Cannon , though the Garrison made some dayes defence , yet by reason of the ill fortune in the late Battaile , dispairing of succour , and that City being in the very center of the Territories possessed by the Protestants , and sorely beset , honourable conditions being granted , on the 3 of Iune about 700 Foot and 200 Horse marched out of the Towne , too small a number to defend so great a place . By this time the Bavarians were on their side come within sight of Ratisbon , and the King of Hungary appeared likewise on the other side ; Waymer who was much troubled that so famous a purchase which he to his great renowne had wonne should be lost , passing over the Danube at Kelchaine a place above Ratisbon neer to the said River entred the City , and marching with wonderfull admiration in the sight of the Enemies whole Army , hee put thereinto a recruit of about a thousand Souldiers and some barrels of Powder . But the Imperialists setting upon the Towne on all sides , Waymer presently advertised Horne thereof , and desired that he would come and joyne Forces with him , that they might defend that City ; the losse whereof would much impaire the fame and honour of the Swedish Forces , lessen their credit with the rest of their confederates , and greatly incourage the Enemy . Horne having first put Garrisons into such places as he had taken in Swabenland , and particularly in Bucorne went towards Auspurg ; and in his comming to Leech , he understood that La●shut , a strong and considerable place , being seated upon the Iser in the midst of Bavaria , was unprovided of things necessary for the defence thereof ; and this being a place of importance for the reliefe of Ratisbon , though he were by reduplicated letters , earnestly desired by Waymer to come and joyne with him ; yet wisely considering , that by such a diversion hee might cause much trouble to the people of Bavaria , and that it was more expedient to let the Imperialists still go on in losing of their men in the taking of Ratisbon , where daily they lost the flowre of their Army ; he resolved by temporising not to let slip the opportunity of taking Lanshut he therefore marched thitherward with an Army con●isting of 6000 Foot and 4000 Horse ; with which Waymer not being well pleased , it might from his speeches be gathered that he thought Horne did envy his valour , being displeased at Waymers being made Generall . That he did not joyne Forces with him , because he could not obey him ; that hee intended by the taking of Lunshut to inhaunce his owne glory , and by the losse of Ratisbon to obscure his . Duke Waymer , and Count Cratz , ( who being fled some moneths before from Iugulstat , was made master of the Field in the Swedish Army , as hath been said ) that they might divert the Imperialists from Ratisbon , set downe before Fortheime ; where having spent some time to little purpose , and yet desirous to succour Ratisbon by diversion , Waymer left the aforesaid Cratz with 5000 fighting men before Fortheime , and returned himselfe to his first station , that he might joyne with Horne , and joyntly raise the Imperialists . Harnem having received a recruit of 5 Regiments , which were sent him into Slesia from Bannier , passed with his Army towards Olaw , the Governour whereof finding himselfe not able to resist the Enemy , wanting sufficient Garrison to maintaine rampired Wals , set fire on the City , and betooke himselfe to the Castle ; wherein being besieged , and not receiving any succour , after 20 dayes suffering he submitted to the discretion of the besiegers . The Siege of Ratisbon continued , against the which the Imperialists thundred Cannon-shot , hailed Musket-bullets , and used Granadoes , and other artificiall fires , to effect their desires ; wherein though they found much more of difficulty , then they at first imagined , yet did not they quite lay aside their hopes ; but this being the first enterprise undertaken by an Army commanded by a King in person , who was come into the field with so great Forces , wherein if he should not prevaile , all his credit would be lost , and the Enemy inheartned , they imployed all their might to overcome whatsoever difficulties . The Swedes and Inhabitants were no lesse vigilant in defending themselves with equall valour , molesting the Imperialists with continuall Sallies , and hindering their approaches by great and small shot , wherewithall many were slaine ; for the besieged not having their wals rampired whereby to resist the Enemies briske Assaults , it behoved them by their frequent shooting to keep them aloofe off ; the which was done with much diligence , as that through the smoake and fire of Cannon shot , the Towne seemed to be all on fire ; when Aldringer by order from the King went with 15 Regiments to succour Lanshut , which was streightly beset by Horne ; and as he thought to enter in by one Gate , the Swedes being let in by the other , ( whilst he was upon the Bridge , ready to enter the Towne , ) he was slaine with a Musket-bullet ; not without suspition that this had happened unto him from his owne side , in revenge of some injuries done unto them ; for such was his severity , as hee was rather feared then beloved by the Souldier . Amongst other Sallies the Swedes made one gallant one on the Eleventh of Iune , wherein withstood by the Imperialists , ( who were led on by their chiefe Commanders ) though they were faine to give backe , yet did they much indammage the Caesarians , and slew some Gentlemen of good estimation , amongst which Colonell Prainer , whose losse was very considerable ; for hee was a Dutch Gentleman , for his worth very much beloved both by the Emperour and King , and for his valour in Military affaires well esteemed of by the Souldiers . Aldringer being slaine , at whose death not onely the Emperour but the Duke of Bavaria , and all the Commanders of the A●my were very much grieved , Colonell Iohn Wert was chosen to succeed in his place , a Souldier of knowne valour and great experience ; this man was sent with some Regiments towards Rain to recruit those Troopes which were gone with Aldringer to succour Lanshut ; and meeting with some Swedish Companies which scoured those neighbouring parts , he fought with them , and brought away many prisoners , some Cornets of Horse , and defeated above 500 of Horse Souldiers , by which good successe hee did not onely purchase the good will of the King of Hungary , but of the Duke of Bavaria , and every other Commander ; and soone opened the way to have a greater valuation put upon him . But for that to proceed further on , and to bury Aldringers conditions in silence , would not onely be an injury to his desert , but offend the curiositie of him that reads , I will make the memory of his fame survive his life . He was a native of Lucemberg , of meane birth , having past his child-hood , moved thereunto by his naturall genius and sprightly desire , he put himselfe in service with some Noblemen who travelled into France to study ; whereunto he likewise applyed himselfe , and became the Master of many Languages , and intelligent in many affaires ; from thence , passing into Italy , he was entertained for Auditor by Count Madrucci , from thence he went to Trent , and by his Pen wrought himselfe into the Prince his Auditory ; where having studied a while , at last , were it either his fortune , or by reason of the malignitie of the times , he was envyed by many , and being much scandalized with the actions of some of his Colleagues , he resolved to be gonne , and not certaine what course to take , he went towards Inspruch , resolving to follow the occupation that he should first meet withall . Before he came to the Bridge of Lenis , he met with a Souldier of Milan , who comming from Germany into his owne Countrey , and speaking with him concerning the Souldiers craft , he resolved to take it upon him ; he therefore received pay of the Emperour , and at first trayled a Pike , shortly after he got a Halbert , and won the love of his Captaine and all his fellow Souldiers : for being good at his Pen , the casting up of the accompts of that Company , and the answering of such Letters as were sent to his Captaine were recommended to his charge ; and behaving himselfe still worthily in this place , and his Captaine , through the assistance he received from Aldringers wisedome , being made Serjeant Major , and his Lieutenant Captaine in his place , Aldringer was made Lieutenant with the applause of all the Officers and Souldiers : in which place he continued to give signes of his more then common understanding . He had the keeping of a place in the upper Palatinate not farre from Egra , committed to his charge , by which the Protestant Army was to passe , which with bare 50 men , by the meanes of barricadoed Trenches , and Pallizadoes of great interlaced Trees , he so gallantly maintained against the Enemies whole Army , without any other succour , as that ( to the fame of his wisedome ) he purchased the addition of being held greatly valiant . Thus in a short space of time he was much desired by many Colonells , and had offers made him of divers Companies . Being ( at the instance of his maintainer ) perswaded to comply with the Arch-Bishop of Salsbergs Nephew ( a young man , who needed such an instructer ) he , by his Souldiery and by his Learning , did so much insinuate himselfe into the good will of that Colonell and his associates , as that Aldringer , making him seeme gray-headed for wisedome , who was but greene in yeares , he thought he could recompence him with no meaner a reward then , in default of his Serjeant Major , to conferre that place upon him . Being raysed to a place of this imployment , and thereby having occasion to be knowne to the Generalls , and to negotiate sometimes with one , sometimes with another of them , he so won upon the good likings of every one , as that he got the repute of being a better Souldier then any one that did officiate that charge : and being favoured by Fortune , and confirmed in every ones good liking , he was raysed to the degree of a Lieutenant Colonell , and from thence to be a Colonel ; still refining his judgement by the experience and mannaging of Martiall affaires , till he was found worthy to succeed to the command of the Emperours Forces before Mantua ; where commanding over the body of an Army , he executed the authoritie of a Generall , though not under that Title . Aldringer was of a lively spirit , of mature wisedome , of a refined understanding , and of a valour levelled to enterprises . His Councells were accompanied with the freedome of Voyce , with past examples , and fore-sight of the future , in so much as in all Consultations held , they were preferred before the advice of any others . The informations of his Pen proportionably displayed , opened the gates to capacitie , inlightned the understanding to make resolves , and were most gratifying to the curiositie of his Master , and Masters Officers ; the divers Countries he had beene verst in , the divers maximes he had observed , the inclinations of many people traced out by him , made him so wary in all his actions , as no Italianised Spaniard could out doe him . He was in ●ine growne to so great a hight of perfection , in what belonged to a valiant , wise , and experienced Commander , as there was nothing more to be desired in him , had he not beene so much swaide by avarice and severitie . He was so great a husband , as that he was as much intent to the service of his Prince , as to his owne particular interest ; uncompassionate towards the Subject , being excessive in laying on Contributions ; very straight-handed in letting the Souldier partake thereof , or in bearing with them , so as he was not much beloved by them ; his austeritie in this kind , particularly at Mantua ( where 't is reported he got such spoyle and bootie , as that none of Caesars Commanders ever parted from thence with greater riches ) made him hatefull to the people , not beloved by the Souldier , and contumacious towards God Almightie . And this did presage that the promoters of that Warre would make good the proverb , That riches ill got are not usually long enjoyed . Whilst the Imperialists were busie in besieging of Ratisbon , and that with equall constancy , and reciprocall offence and fighting , the one indeavoured the taking , the other the defending of that place ; the Saxons taking their advantage at the absence of those Forces out of Slesia , by which they were formerly held in great feare , lest they might all have joyntly bent their course upon their state , and Misnia , ( as had beene oft-times discoursed of in the Imperiall Councell ) made divers advancements in those parts , for to boot with having given the Imperialists a great blow neere Lignitz as hath beene said , they likewise tooke Crossen and Glogaw ; the Garrisons whereof were not in condition to defend themselves without present succour , nor to maintaine those holds streightned on all sides by the frequent quartering of the Enemy . The passage of Iser being ope●ed unto the Swedes , by the taking of Landshut , they accosted Alcka , watered by the Par , a place of no great consideration , begirt onely with bare Walls , without Rampiers or defence : some Bavarians betaking themselves to defend it , thought the Swedes could not keepe long before it , the maine body of the Romanists not being farre from thence , but not able to resist a faire assault , which the Enemy desirous of bootie made , the Towne was taken and sackt . After which , Horne keeping still in Bavaria , pursued in making inrodes , and taking of such places as could make no resistance ; and though he was informed by reiterated Letters from Waymer , how great the necessitie was that he should come towards Dunawert & joyn with him , that so both of them might indeavour to succour Ratisbon , yet would he not budge a foot , but seemed as if he slighted his counsell ; for Horne being of a contrary opinion , and not minding to hazard his men in a battell against the fresh and numerous Army , conceived , that Waymer was rather to come and joyne with him , that they might with a brave and compleat Army proceed on to prejudice Bavaria ( by which diversion , he pretended either to get more then the Imperialists should doe by the getting of Ratisbon ) or else to necessitate them to come and defend their owne ; and consequently to abandon the Towne , or at least to weaken the Siege thereof : the which he conceived feacible , since it was likely the Duke of Bavaria for the getting of Ratisbon would not suffer his own state to be lost , and his Subjects to be undone ; and the Towne was so well victualled , as if it were not the streightlier besieged it might hold out for six moneths . But Waymer , who was very loath to lose this place , it being a seat of great consequence , as well for the interest of the Crowne of Swethland , as for the reputation of their Forces ; for if this place should be lost , whilst they and their Armies stood looking on , to boot with the feare , which would be thereby caused in other Townes recommended to his charge , they should much lessen the valuation which was yet put upon them and their Armes ; and it being naturall to all men to love their owne actions best , and which have their originall from them , as fathers doe their children , Waymer , who had had the chiefe hand in taking this Towne , and who desired the preservation thereof , as the issue of his valour , not dreaming of any other object but how to relieve it , thought all the reasons alledged by Horne , and such Captaines as adhered unto him , invallid . And rather blinded by affection of desire , then illuminated by military reason , he was resolute in his opinion , that they were to imploy all their skill and industry to make the King of Hungary faile in his first enterprise : for the Swedes , together with their friends and confidents , being hereby incouraged , it would be a cooling carde to the Imperialists in their subsequent proceedings . And if this place should be by the Swedes preserved , to boot with the good successe that they might build hereupon , it might be added that the Austrians would grow so to distrust the Spaniards , being those who perswaded to the taking of a Towne weakely walled , and in the heart of their own dominions , and not succeeding therin , as they would have but small hopes to take places better fortified , by which , all those bad effects would be produced , as usually are occasioned by a conceit taken by the common people and Souldiers . He therefore resolved by all meanes to relieve it . Horne , who maturely fore-saw the event which might ensue , and who was one that desired rather to governe his actions with advisednesse then rash violence , opposed Waymers opinion againe , who thought it better to hazard a danger wherein was hope , then to injoy advantage wherein was feare . From hence , not onely disagreement in Councells began to arise betweene these two Generalls , but particular emulation and distastes ; whence proceeded those subsequent sinister events , which the Austrians patiently and wisely suffering to grow ripe , gathered thence such fruits as is the usuall product of such disparitie . Alcha being surrendred , Horne came to Dunawert , and that he might not more exasperate Waymer ( who being Generall , Horne was very much troubled he could not joyne with him in opinion ) he joyned with him , who was already come thither with his Forces , that he might adhere to Hornes counsell , if he could not bring Horne to agree with him in the relieving of Ratisbon . They held divers Councells of Warre at Dunawert , wherein the present emergencies being wisely weighed , the major part were of opinion , that to undertake the reliefe would be a hazardous and rash action ; so much the rather , for that the Swedish Army was much inferiour to the Imperialists , being in all hardly 16000 fighting men ; for Cratz ( as hath been said ) stayd before Fortheim ; and the Ringrave , who had received orders to come from Alsatia , and bring his men , which were about 6000 to strengthen the Swedish Army , delay'd his going , for he did not greatly desire to joyne with Waymer , under whose command he pretended not to be . It was notwithstanding resolved , that they should molest the Imperialists as much as they were able , by hindring them in foraging , by cutting off their Victualls , and keeping them from advancing to other enterprises , till such time as being hindred by continuall molestations , they might light upon some advantagious time to try the fortune of a battell , and likewise expect the Saxons fortunate proceedings , who being gotten almost to Prague , if they should take that Citie , it would infuse much terrour into the people of that Kingdome , and peradventure would make the Imperialists remove from before Ratisbon , and bring them to looke unto the safetie of Bohemia , the preservation whereof they ought with all diligence to be carefull of , as well for their owne interests as for the honour of their Armes . The Austrians considering how the Saxons proceeded in Slesia , and the advancements they had made in Bohemia , some Regiments were sent by the King of Hungary to defend Prague , and to recruit Colloredo , whose Army by reason of continuall action was much diminished . And because Peace with that Elector was stil much desired by the Austrians , ( knowing it would be a hard matter to proceed against the Swedes , who were very strong of themselves , & fomented by that union of the Protestants & other Princes , if Saxony should be still their Enemy , to wait upon whose Army half the Imperialists Forces were necessitated to be imployed ) Count Tantmiscorfe , the Emperours chiefe Counsellour , was againe sent to Luitmeritz , with new pretences : But the Elector persisting still in his high demands , no good came of it ; so as this treatie breaking off , and Harnem joyning with some Swedish Regiments , they together with Luitmeritz tooke Fridland , and Falchenberg , places notwithstanding of no great moment , so as Colonell Pech had order to depart from the Caesarian Camp , that hee might joyne with Colloredo , who was encamped about Colts , that so they might both of them jointly oppose the Enemies designes against Bohemia . The Imperialists this meane while did their utmost to put an end to the taking of Ratisbon , and though the besieged defended themselves with unexpressible valour , and of unheard of opposition , ( insomuch as many of the Romanists were afraid they should never compasse their desired end ) yet glory being that which sweetens all difficulties , the Imperialists egg'd on by the presence of the King himselfe , who in his own person , amidst the haile of Musket-shot , incouraged them , did with so much violence , and obstinate valour set upon Off , a Borough without the City , on the other side the River , at the head of the Bridge , as that though the walls thereof were with equall emulation defended by Cannon , Musket , Mines , and artificiall fires , at last the Imperialists made themselves masters thereof by a generall Assault , wherein such was the slaughter as the very wals in some places guttered downe bloud ; and readily turning the Cannon upon the Towne , they began to play upon the wals thereof on that side likewise , from whence the besieged being desirous to reply , ( as it behoved them to doe ) that they might keep them off with their Cannon and frequent Musket-shot , they began to finde that their store of Powder was mightily shrunk , without the which not being able to defend themselves , and finding no hopes of succour , they thought of surrendring , whereby they might receive more advantagious tearmes , then in like cases are usually had from the Victor . Therefore the Governour having acquainted all his Officers , in what condition the Town was , that the want of Ammunition was great , ( there not being Powder enough to maintaine three dayes shot ) and that without great store thereof that frequent shooting could not be maintained , with which they had hitherto supplyed the imperfection of their Rampiers , and kept the Enemy aloofe off ; that they might not through obstinacy , ( as it oft-times befals those who are too confident and presumptuous ) lose together with the Towne , their lives and lively-hoods , hee tooke the opinions in writing of the Captaines , and other Officers , and then gave notice to the Caesarian Camp , that hee would parle . Hostages being forthwith given on both sides , 't was agreed that the Garrison should march out with their Colours flying , Drums beating , Matches lighted , Armes , and Baggage , and some peeces of Cannon ; that the Inhabitants should live as best liked themselves , and that such as would not stay there might freely remove their goods , or alienate them , and goe whether they pleased ; and that the City should enjoy all its ancient Privileges : and since it seems naturall , that neighbouring Princes are not acceptable to Towns , and States that love liberty , ( whither this proceed for Antipathy , or that men are not well pleased with the shadow of what over-hangs their owne gardens , or grounds ; or be it from envy which is borne to neighbouring greatnesse ) the Citizens desired likewise to have it granted them , that the Duke of Bavaria should have no right , nor rule over them ; and that whatsoever Garrison should be put there into , they might be of Caesars Forces . This was likewise granted them by the King to his great glory , and to the extraordinary comfort of those people , who though they were overcome , boasted they had got such large Conditions , as perhaps they should not have found , had they continued free . And this was done because the Austrians were willing to win upon the peoples affections by easie meanes , which is better then severity of certaine Politicians , who know not how to make their Subjects obedient , but by the Sword , and keeping them under : and by this example they would have invited other Towns , which had flowne out by reason of the bad government of former Ministers of State , to submit themselves again to the obedience of their native Prince , the which would have insued , and would ere this have been seen , had not the Masters eye been too farre distant from the actions of his Commanders , who through their owne authority , grew licentious . The losse of Ratisbon , though it cost the Austrians the lives of about 6000 men , ( the very flowre of their Army ) partly perished by the Sword , partly by sufferings , partly by hunger , and that they spent above two Moneths more before it , then Waymer did when hee wonne it with the effusion of more Wine then Bloud , did much inhearten the Romanists , neither without reason ; for by this successe , they were heightned to greater hopes , and confidence ; and the Protestants , that they might stop the currant of such reports as raised and added to the honour of the Romanists actions , as those whereby their confederates might forsake them ; and because generous hearts are very tender of detraction , they resolved to oppose the fury of this torrent with the bankes of some honourable action , though it were very difficult and dangerous to withstand it whilst the tide came in ; and therefore if they failed in their designes ( as shall be hereafter said , ) all their mischiefe proceeded meerly from the slothfulnesse of their Officers ; who aiming in all their actions , onely at their owne interests , thinking upon nothing else , but how to get Contributions from the Country , and to raise Monies , that they might afterwards quietly retire themselves to their owne homes , rich in Monies , and loaded with spoile , did not care to stirre out of their quarters , unlesse inforc't by necessity . For had their thoughts been onely bent upon the publique good , every one of them would have made that the scope of all their actions , by not suffering the losers to gather Forces together , which were afterwards to be imployed in revenge . Nor can they herein any wayes excuse themselves , for it is commonly reported they never indeavoured to hinder the Imperialists from raising of men , by setting upon them before they were got together , which they might much more easily have done , then when they were sufficiently provided , and their Counsels in their disputations have for the most part been upon resolves , and their Armes used against the Country-people where they were quartered , rather then in what respected the publique preservation , and in augmenting the common utility : nay every one of their Captaines having his thoughts more bent upon the emulation of his fellow Colleague , then upon the bond of concord , by going cooly to worke , that they might withdraw from the opinion of another mans glory , they through their owne discords gave occasion to their Enemies to reape in due time that advantage which could not from any where else have been expected . And from hence may be gathered of what force supreme Authority is in Military affaires , and what prejudice they receive who depend upon another mans sence ; for before they have resolved upon what is to be don , their Enemies have done what they would doe . Ratisbon being wone from the Swedes , the King cast his eye upon the Saxons proceedings in Slesia and Bohemia , from which he was to expect no little indammagement in those parts ; he therefore resolved to march into Bohemia , and from thence to lead his Forces into the midst of Saxony , hoping not onely to pluck the Electors wings , but by force of Armes to bring him to conclude a Peace ; which being obtained , and so those Forces disingaged from thence , which ought to have been imployed in the preservation of Bohemia , high were the designes , to drive with so great Forces the Swedes from out the Empire , and so easily to returne into possession of what had been lost . But neither could words , nor determinations , nor promises , bring the Elector of Saxony to thinke of Peace ; for were it either for feare of the Swedes , who were yet strong in the field , or out of a desire to draw an advantage out of this necessity from the Imperialists , no agreement could be made , neither of the one , nor of the other side . So as the King passing over the Danube at Straubing with his Army , he marched towards the upper Palatinat , leaving the D. of Bavaria with some Imperiall Regiments joyned to those other of his own , in his own state , to have an eye to the Swedes proceedings . The Infanta who ( as hath been said ) having entertained himselfe for above one whole yeare in the state of Milan , in which time through his admirable wisedome , he did much comfort the Subjects with the sincere demonstration of his good intentions , and of the like of the King his Brother , was inclined to Peace , and to hold good intelligence with the Princes and Potentates of Italy , winning upon their affections , and moderating the jealousies which had been till then spread abroad over all that Country , by some men desirous of Noveltie ; that the Spaniard aspired to bring it to his becke , and to increase his owne greatnesse . By his interposition , the differences between the Genoueses and the Duke of Savoy , from whence some new commotions might have risen , were composed ; hee renewed the League with the Papists - Switzers , and in courteous manner received Embassies which were sent to him from all the Princes of Italy , to congratulate his arrivall . Amongst which one must not be forgot , which farre exceeded for pompe and glory , all others in our memories , sent at any time from any King whatsoever , not onely to Milan , but to any other part ; and this was the Embassy of Signior Bertucci Valier , a noble Senator of the most illustrious state of Venice , who appeared in such splendor , as he sufficiently proved , that the greatnesse and magnificency of that Republique , ( most illustriously represented , by those that represented her ) hath ●one in Europe that can equall her . Ninety Companies of Foot , and 25 Troopes of Horse , being brought into the state of Milan , under the command of the Marquis of Liganes , the Duke of Nocera , Prince of S. Severo , Marquis Fiorenza , Count de Langia , Matteo Rocales , Gasparo Baraldi , Peter Cardanes , Marquis Lonaso , Maestro di Campo Guasco , and Gambacorto , the Infanta resolved upon his departure for Flanders , and his going was now thought the more opportune , for asmuch as it was not then time to doe any new thing in Italy against the French , nor yet to hinder the Imperiall Forces in Germany from such a succour ; for the warre being mannaged by the Spaniards advice , those Ministers of state were resolved to make it appeare , that as by their meanes and Counsell Walesteines treachery was cut off , together with his life , in the very rise thereof , so having unfetterd the Caesarian Authority , they were able to maintaine the Imperiall Crowne . 'T was added , that the Swedes being at varience between themselves , and thereby their numbers lessened , they would be brought to a bad bargaine , when they should be pursued by a powerfull Army ; and though some objected the consideration of the French Forces , from whence it was affirmed the Swedes would not faile to be re-inforced , yet their owne interest being concerned , 't was supposed they would never succour the Swedes to any purpose , till they had such places as were possessed by the Swedes upon the Rhyn in their hands : but since as yet the Swedes were resolute not to quit them , 't was likely they would be unwillinger to doe soe , when by the assistance of the French they should be remitted into their former condition of strength ; whence it was foreseen that the French under pretence of not first breaking with Spaine , and by reason of the Duke of Orleans absence out of the Kingdome ( who was then in the Spaniards hands ) would rather chuse to reduce the Swedes to such necessity , as that they must be inforced to assigne over unto them those Townes , so as they might become masters thereof without drawing a Sword , then that they would foment their greatnesse . The Spaniards then past over the Mountaines in Italy , and the Infanta being come to Inspruch hasted to Lints , whither the Queen of Hungary was come to meet her Brother , whom when he had seen , he together with his Brother in Law , and chiefe Heads of the Army , held a Councell to advise what course was best to be taken in the present conjuncture of time . The Dutch-men were of opinion , that pursuing what they had begun , they should march boldly against the Saxons ; alledging that the Elector surprised by the imminent danger , and wanting the Swedes succour , would easily be brought to thinke of Peace ; without the which since they could not freely keep the field with such advantage as was desired , they were to imploy their Counsels & their Forces to that purpose : they added , that though Waymer and Horne should come in to their succour ( the way into Bavaria being open , and all their Forces brought into Saxony ) the seat of Warre would be in that Electorate , without hazarding , that the French should be compel'd to come in to the succour of the Swedes , so as they might not come to an open breach with them . But the Spaniards and the Duke of Bavaria , who thought it better and more opportune advice , to march with their Forces against the grosse body of the Swedes , whose weakning would the better facilitate the accommodation with Saxony ; and that for the honour of their Armes they were bound to goe into Flaunders , where in many respects ( as well of the Infanta his presence , as of the recruiting those parts ) 't was need●●ll the Forces destin'd for their owne desence should first be imployde before they should be consumed in the service of the Emperour ; and the Duke of Bavaria adhering in opinion to the Spaniards as that which was best grounded , ( for to boot with the feare he had of the Swedes , who lay upon the Frontiers of his State , it complyde with his interest that those Forces should be disperst which were intertained in many of his Townes ) and the one and the other of them being desirous that they should march with their Army thitherward ; alledging moreover , that Saxony would never make any considerable progresse into Bohemia by reason of their Commanders slothfulnesse , who were more given to drinke then to fight ; they prevailed so much by their arguments , as they brought the King to resolve upon his returne to the Danube , and to goe against such Townes as were possest by the Swedes . He therefore presently faced about , and came unexpectedly before Dunawert , against which he made two gallant assaults , which the defendants not being able to resist , the Towne was storm'd , and the greatest part of the Garrison put to the Sword. The Swedish Generalls , who lay incampt betweene Dunawert and Auspurg , and hearing the newes of Dunawert being taken , and foreseeing that their longer abode in Bavaria would be prejudiciall to them , they resolved that Waymer should retreat towards Lavingen , a place neere the Danube , betweene Dunawert and Vlm , and should encampe himselfe thereabouts ; and that Horne , that he might have an eye to the proceedings of the Infanta's Army which was quartered about Fussen , should goe to betweene the Iser and the Leech , with intention to hinder the Spaniards from joyning with the Imperialists , and to advance further when the Ringrave should be come up unto him ; who being with above 7000 good Souldiers in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , he had timely advertisement to advance into Swabenland , so as by his assistance Horn might keep the Field with lesse feare of danger . But competition betweene Commanders , being that which of all other things doth most retarde victory , and is the ruine of Armies , ( were it either the will of God or the Swedes misfortune ) the bad effects thereof were sufficiently shewed upon this occasion . For the Ringrave seeming ( and but seeming ) as if he would joyne with him , that he might not be under anothers command ) this was one of the chiefe reasons of the ruine of the Swedish Forces By reason of the Treatie at Ratisbon , wherein so large and faire conditions were granted by the Austrians , who made use of this bait to bring such to be in love with their civill demeanure , who formerly exasperated by the severe usage of former Ministers of State , would never be brought to comply with them ; divers Imperiall Cities , and in particular Nurenberg , which was then brought to a bad condition ; their Traffique being hindred , wherewithall the greatest part of the Inhabitans did maintaine themselves , and a great scarcity of Victualls being amongst them , by the devastation of the Countrey and adjacent parts made by the Armies , insomuch as that they payd halfe a Florin for a loafe of bread , and a Dollar for a pottle of Wine ; the Citizens thereof began to move a Treatie of agreement with Caesar , making use of this pretence , to honest and cloake their faultinesse , that they had joyned with the Swedish partie to no other end but for the maintenance of their libertie of Conscience , Priviledges , and Franchises , which they had so many yeares enjoyed ; and that when they should be listened unto in these their pretensions by the Emperour , they would balke all other occasions of violating their Oath , and doe homage to him : and that they had had sufficient experience , that to deliver ones selfe up into the protection of another Prince , was a totall for-going of their obedience to their chiefe Soveraign , and a prejudicial subjection of themselves to a worser , as their state had too well made proof of , whilst by having recourse unto the King of Swethland ( a Prince in appearance very affectionate to his Friends ) they had purchased the destruction of their Territories , the consumption of their Arsenalls , and the ruine of all their affaires , with an undoubted certaintie , that when the King should have brought all Germany under him , they should be otherwise treated then by the Imperialists ; For that Princes , who are ambitious of greatnesse , retaine nothing in memory , save onely what in the present may make for their advantage . By reason of the resolution taken at the Dyet at Franckfort , by the Protestant partie , of making Duke Waymer Generall of the Forces of the union , 't was said , that the Duke of Saxony grew likewise jealous ; and that moreover he was not well satisfied with Oxesternes government , who he thought did not proceed with him in so sincere a manner as he ought ; and that the Contributions which were had from the Associate Provinces , were not divided amongst the Souldiers as they ought to be , but converted to the private use of the Swedish Commanders , who were suspected to send into Swethland to their owne homes what they got in Germany ; whereat the Dutch were not a little troubled , whilst they saw another remote Countrey clothed with their spoyles . These allegations were likewise occasioned by particular envy , which usually reigning amongst States-men and Chiefetaines , ( who are ambitious to be thought the only Christalls , wherein the actions of other men ought to be seene ) had at this time given some signes of the Dukes no great good affected intelligency with the Swedes . Whereupon the Austrians making use hereof , indeavoured againe by new propositions and proffers to draw this Prince to conclude a Peace , upon whose example did depend the other Confederate States and Cities of Germany ; and to this purpose Deputies were sent from both sides to Pern , a Citie on the side of Elb above Dresden ; where , though the Imperialists used all the skill they could to overcome whatsoever oppositions , yet was it not possible to allay the Electors distrust and diffidence , nor to satisfie his pretensions ; so as this indeavour proving likewise vaine , they continued in their hostility . Horne was this meane while come with his Army to Myndelheim to watch over the Spaniards proceedings ; who gave out , that they would goe into the upper Swabenland and into Alsatia : When Waymer being advertised , that the Imperialists , after the taking of Dunawert , marched towards Norlinghen , one of the chiefe Cities in Swabenland , situated in a large plaine , begirt with Rampired Walls and strong Towers , hastened his march to come and joyne with Horne , the which he did at Gutemsberg , a place neere the Danube , betweene Lavingen and Vlm , at the same time when the Caesarians appeared first before Norlinghen . Where the Swedes suddenly resolved to passe over the Danube at Lipheim , ( a Towne not farre from Gutemsberg ) and to incampe themselves in the mouth of the Valley of Rems ( which is a plaine of about two miles in breadth betweene the Mountaines , beginning at the end of the Norlinghen Champian , and extends it selfe into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg towards Baling ) that they might the better secure the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , the maintaining whereof was of great advantage to them ; for all other adjacent parts being ransacked , they could onely from hence have Victualls and Forrage for their Armies . And because they thought this the most convenient seat , not onely to succour Norlinghen , but other places of consideration in Swabenland and Franconia , they tooke their way through the Territories of Haidnhaim , which is a Countrey along the River Brents , which is a Countrey upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg , and went to Aulen a Towne not farre from thence ; where , though they received advertisement the Count Strozz and Iohn De Wert , were gone with a good strength of Horse from the Imperiall Campe to set upon Valerspach , and other places of Franconia , they would notwithstanding lose no time , but went the next day towards Bapsinghen , upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg , that they might there take their readiest advantage and bring reliefe into the Citie ; in which march they met with some Imperiall Troopes , wherewith they skirmished , cut many of them in pieces , and tooke some prisoners . The Swedes being come to Bapsinghen , they the next morning possest themselves of the neighbouring Hill ; where long consultation was had touching what they were for the present to do : Waymer was of opinion , that they were to set upon the Caesarian Campe , and provoke them to battell ; but Horne , and many other chiefe Officers were of another mind , and advised contrary to what Waymer had propounded ; who notwithstanding persisting in his opinion , and being seconded therein by Offcherchin , Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , 't was resolved , that the next morning Waymers Horse , which made the right wing of the battell , should advance to a straight and incommodious passage in face of the Enemies Campe , ( who were already possest of all the most advantagious neighbouring Avenues ) to discover whether or no they might passe that way without danger ; the which being effected , they presently found the difficultie greater then they had imagined , by reason of Iohn De Werts return , who was sent for back from the enterprize of Valerspach , by which meanes the Imperialists did much exceed them in numbers ; wherfore they agreed not to try a battell at that time , but onely to send some recruits into the Citie , to incourage the Governour and Inhabitants thereof , and to exhort them to expect the arrivall of the Ringrave and Cratzs , upon whose comming they should be sure to be succoured ; 200 Musquetiers were therefore conveyed into the Towne by Hornes Horse , who went himselfe to the very Gate , where he spoke with the Governour , and perswaded him to persist in his defending the Towne , promising him sudden and opportune succour , which being done , he returned to his quarters not meeting with any encounter . This meane while Colonell Libesteime was come unto them with two of the Duke of Wirtenbergs Regiments , and one of Ransawes , and Schavalischi , with three other Regiments , two of Horse , and one of Foot ; the Swedish Horse , ( the Ringrave , and Cratz , not comming unto them ) could not move from the advantage of their seat , without either giving battell , or making a prejudiciall retreat , for if they should once part from thence , it would be very hard for Cratz ever to joyne with them , who ran manifest danger of being left to the mercy of the Imperialists : much complaint was made for want of Forrage , for it being to be fetcht afarre off , many of their Horse came short home which were cut off by the Crabats ; and the Citie , which was continually playd upon by the Cannon from divers of the Enemies batteries , by making of severall great fires , gave notice of what extremitie it was reduced unto . Waymer perswaded by these reasons , and by his owne generous heart , which still excited him to try a battell with the Enemy , and who desired nothing so much as to be in the Front against a contrary Army , so to beare away the Victory , which he affirmed to be a pleasure , which did farre exceed all other earthly contentment , began againe to perswade Horne that they were obliged to succour the Citie since they had given them their word so to doe ; that every day they lost in so doing made the Confederate Cities lesse confident , for when they should see Ratisbon , Dunawert , and Norlinghen , lost in the face of the Swedish Army , their Colleague , which not long before had boasted not to feare what Fortune could doe , nor any Forces the Imperialists could make , they would have but small hopes of being defended ; especially when that Army which dauntlessely had in triumph advanced to beyond the Danube , should now be seene to give back , and suffer Confederate Cities recommended to the care thereof to be lost , whilst it looked on : He added , that great undertakings were actions which became great Commanders ; that boldnesse made much for victory , that Iulius Caesar with a few Souldiers beat Pompeyes great Army ; that the pr●ffers of fortune were not to be refused , which to make the Protestants victories more glorious , had given them an occasion to immortallise their fame , by bringing them to fight against a King , a Cardinall , and an Elector of the Empire , assisted by Polaches , Hungarians , Dutch , Italians , and Spaniards , the gallantest Nations of Europe ; that the taking any one of these Princes prisoners would be a weighty circumstance : that there could not be a fitter time then this desired by Souldiers , for by overcomming fresh men , rich , and well appointed , they were to change their fortune , together with their apparrell ; that the Findlanders Horse long'd to have a bickering with the Neapolitans , and to change horse with them ; that great numbers begat confusion ; and that danger ought not to be thought of , where mens mindes are conscious of no such thing . But these reasons prevailed nothing with Horne , who governing himselfe with wisedome , and solidity , was not carried away with the vapours of desire ; for the businesse in hand being weighty , he would by no meanes consent to what had been moved : but his advice was , to know the opinions of all the chiefest Officers , before they should come to such a resolution ; who being called together , and much argumentation being had hereupon , it was the generall opinion , that the Infanta's Army being that day joyned with the Kings , and the Swedes succour being yet afarre of , they neither could nor ought undertake any thing , which would be but to precipitate themselves into ruine . Horne said , and was followed in what he said by the greatest part of the Commanders , that in a businesse of so great weight , men ought to be very advised in their resolutions , and to foresee the event of running greedily upon a businesse , the difficulties whereof were not so slight , as their desires would make them appeare ; that the Austrian Army was conducted by valiant Captaines , and who were desirous in presence of their Prince to demonstrate such valour , as might make them seem worthy of the places conferred upon them ; that the Dutch wanted not courage , the greatest part of them being the remainders of those Armies , who had so often looked the Enemie in the face ; that the Italians though new men , were yet knowne to be agile , and soon made capable of the businesse , desirous of honour , & who not being acquainted in the Country , it was to be believed , that they would joyntly resolve rather to die overcōming , then by flying away become a prey to the barbarous Country-people ; that the Spaniards being ambitious of glory , & of the fame of being cried-up for the preservours of the Imperiall greatnesse , being resolute in fighting , a wise Nation , and very valiant , it was not to be imagined that they would turne their backes ; that the Kings being present ought not to be contemned , though but a young man , for that it was a great furtherance to an Army ; and all Commanders desirous together with his yeares to increase in his Majesties favour , they were by manifestation of their gallantry to indeavour a place in his affection : but that which of all things else ought to be duly weighed was , that they were very weake in men , in comparison of the Enemy ; and that they were not to passe by one consideration , that if they should be worsted at this time , he knew not how they should ever get together againe , since the Crowne of Swethland could not disburse monies for new levies , and the Captaines not caring whether their Companies were full or empty , that therefore the chiefe thing to be indeavoured was the preservation of those people , without the which the Swedish power would be annihilated ; and that they must rather thinke how to overcome their Enemies by Wit , then by Weapons ; and that if they would needs try a Battaile , they must of necessity attend the comming of one at the least of their two expected re-inforcements . So as to give Waymer notwithstanding satisfaction , they resolved to lay aside any resolution of giving Battaile , till Cratz at least were come to them , who was by this time not farre of ; they fell notwithstanding to bethinke how they might indeavour to succour the Towne with any appearance of good successe ; and divers were the consultations in this behalfe . Some were of opinion , that their best course was to seat themselves at Vallesteine , some halfe a League distant from Nordlinghen , as the neerest place unto the City , and from whence they might bring such succour as was requisite : but this was not approved of , for that to effect this , a great space of champian Country being to be passed over , they consequently afforded the Enemy opportunity to give them Battaile , when the Swedes should not be able to retreat at their pleasure ; and the Caesarians being at liberty to over-run the state of Wirtenberg , and the Territories of Vlm , they would not onely have thence all things requisite for their Army , but they would necessitate them to forgoe that place , for feare of being beaten thence ; and consequently the City , not receiving necessary succour , would surrender it self in sight of their Army . Others advised that they should withdraw their Army for their better security sake , a little further from the Caesarians , till the arrivall of their expected succour ; but neither was this thought fitting , for their retreat would have invited the Enemy to follow them , and to plunder the state of Wirtenberg , and the recruits expected from Franconia , could not without great difficulty , and evident danger , come to the Swedish Army . So at last their joint opinions was to succour Nordlinghen ; but in such sort as the Army should not want victuals from the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , nor that that state should be left to the discretion of the Imperialists : and though this resolution was likewise upon well-grounded reasons withstood by Cratz ( who was then newly come , as one who was better acquainted with the Country and the Enemies Forces , amongst whom he had long commanded ) publickly protesting , that so rash an attempt ought not to be made , against a fresh , victorious Army , and so recruited , without a further addition of Forces , which was to be expected by the Ringraves arrivall , who was by this time nigh at hand , and by some other Troopes likewise not farre off ; and Horne was likewise of this opinion , adding , that an Army consisting of great numbers , and those new Souldiers , ought rather to be fought withall by keeping them busied and molested , then by the Sword ; for not being able to keep themselves long in an impoverished Country , they must of necessity either perish or begone , just as befell the Duke of Feria the yeare before ; yet for that both Cratz and Horne were willing to please Waymer and Offcherchen , ( who as none of the wisest , would in jeasting manner say , that these their Counsells and Advises partooke of feare ) they were so much incenst at these speeches , which reflected so much upon them , as they concluded to put in execution , and to be themselves the first that should prosecute , this resolution . They therefore raised their Camp the first day of September , which consisted of 12000 Foot , and 8000 Horse , and 28 piece of Cannon . There was a Hill neer the City called Arensperg , upon the which if they should have incamped themselves , the besieged would have thereby beene much comforted , and the Caesarians so much incommodated , as they would for certaine have beene inforced in a short time to raise their Siege . The Swedes therefore marched towards that Hill , to effect what they had agreed upon : the Imperialists heard of this their motion , but not being able to imagine what their designe might be , not dreaming that ever they would make so hard an attempt , they moved not from their quarters , till they saw them neer their Corps de guarde , which they had re-inforced with some Regiments of Horse ; finding afterwards some bands of Swedish Muskettiers belonging to Waymer , which were the Vanguard , and drew after them some pieces of Cannon , made towards them , not willing to contest the Field with them , they gave them way , and retired themselves to the aforesaid Hill Arensperg , the place which the Swedes had designed to incamp themselves in . Duke Waymer with a great Body of Horse set upon the said Corps de guarde , and though they were with equall valour withstood by them , and Sadlers , and Cratz his Regiments beaten backe , at last being overborne by the Swedish Horse , ( which furiously and in a joynt body Charged them ) they and such other Troopes as were sent in to their succour , were inforced to give backe , with the losse of many of the Austrians ; and in particular Prior Aldobrandini perish't there , a valiant Gentleman and deservedly beloved of all . The like befell another passage guarded by 400 Spaniards , which was by force of Armes taken by Colonell Vistem , after a stout defence made by the Enemy : and for that that station was of so great moment , onely for as long as the wood continued , neer unto which it was , and the end whereof extended to where the Imperialists were incamped in Battaile-array , they were so farre advanced , and their Muskettiers so ingaged , as that they were necessitated to indeavour likewise the gaining of the plaine . But Waymer being confronted by a gallant Body of Caesarians , and he not having men enough to set upon them ; Horne , ( who though he still were of the same minde , which was to keep upon Arensperg , and make himsele master thereof , on that side which extends it selfe to the left hand , that he might there expect the Ringrave , who was within two little dayes march , and had with him about 8000 of the bravest and best experienced Souldiers of all the Army ) since he saw that to proceed like a wiseman , was esteemed a token of Cowardise , by those who by reason of their former good successes despised the Enemy , and would come to a Battaile , to shew that he likewise wanted not courage , and that hee knew not what feare meant , hee furiously fell upon those trenches which were made by the Spaniards , and giving upon two Battaglions of Foot , though they had much adoe to get unto a halfe moone which stood upon the very beginning of the height , yet Charging them through , after a bloody fight wherin the Count de Solmes , and Colonell Verms were slaine , who had the charge to defend it with their Regiments , they entred thereinto ; where instead of haulting and making good the station , as Horne commanded them , they advanced to set upon the Squadrons of the Spanish Army , which was placed in Battaile-array ; where being Charged by the Austrian Horse , and the rest of the Swedes not being able to succour them , for that the Trenches were not to be pas● by horse , and much pester'd with smoake , occasioned through the firing of the Imperialists Ammunition , they fled away in great confusion , so as the Spaniards might easily advance , and regaine that important station , which proved afterwards the ruine of the Swedes . This rout given to the Protestants would not have proved so prejudiciall , if the Horse , which was appointed to backe them had advanced in due time , & opened the fences , as Horne had commanded them . They say this omission was occasioned by the incumbrance of some Carriages over-turned in the Woods , which contrary to the orders they had received , advancing before the said Horse , was a cause of detaining them for a while and this was the reason why that advantage was lost , which afterwards 't was impossible to recover ; for whilst the Swedish Foot advanced forwards into the Trenches , not being backt by their Horse , the greatest part of them were cut in pieces by the Austrian Horse . The fight was valiantly performed for some while , not onely here , but likewise on the left wing , with the Caesarian Horse , whose Charges the Swedes valiantly withstood , and gallantly repulsed ; and the businesse grew now to be so hot , as that many hard incounters were made , and many fierce skirmishes ; but because the Swedes could not Charge so well by reason of the disadvantage of their situation , and not being able to get into their Trenches , the Imperialists growing more and more upon them , they were inforced to indeavour a retreat , but being ingaged a little too forward , though Horne had here shewed all the worth of wit and industry that ever was shewen by the undaunted discretion of any ancient experienced Commander , the successe was not good ; Horne made all his Horse advance against the Caesarians , and gallantly Charged them , that he might have time , whilst these were at handy blows with the enemy , to draw off his Cannon , which was too far advanced ; and likewise to recover his Foot about a little Towne called Neresham which lies in the vallie between the Hill where the action was , and the above named Arensperg , and which extends it selfe to a little River : hee likewise hoped that his Van-guard should take their station together with the Cannon , on the other side the said Towne , so as the Reare-ward which was pursued by the Austrians might retreat under the safe-guard of the Artillery , and being thus gotten into a place of advantage , his Troopes might face about , and joyntly with Duke Waymer make head against the Caesarians , till the Ringrave , who was not farre off , might bring opportune succour . But the Battaglions of the left Wing , tired and worne out with the labour of eight houres continued fight , and being charged by reserves and other fresh Troopes of the Caesarians , turned their backs , and running hastily to save themselves under the shelter of Hornes Vanguard , they broke the files thereof , and totally discomposed it . At the sight hereof Horne and Cratz came in , and facing their Regiments , ceased not to exhort them to turne head ; but it was in vaine and impossible to bring them againe into order ; and the feare of death being more prevalent then the comfort of life , deafened , and blinded through confusion , they ranne with loose reines , some here , some there , as fast as their Horses could carry them . Whereupon Horne provoked by honour , and by the words which Offcherchen had let fall , resolved not to live to be the spectator of so great a misfortune ; but it not standing with Gods good will that he should then perish , he was taken prisoner , as was likewise Cratz , who being wounded by a Musquet-shot , could not escape falling into the Enemies hands . This battell lasted from the break of day on the 7th of September , till two in the afternoone , in the which the Swedes left dead upon the field about 6000 Souldiers , the greatest part whereof were Foot , lost all their Cannon and Baggage ; and that which most imported , they likewise lost the reputation of their Armes , and fortune , which favouring all their actions till this instant , had made their fame terrible to all Europe , and brought them to be so conceited of , as that it was thought by the wisest , nothing but discords and emulation betweene themselves could have rendred them conquerable . Almost all the Horse retreated with Waymer into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and from thence to Franckfort , and some Foot companies retyred to Vlm with Offcherchen , who was also wounded . This battell was given by the Swedes too unadvisedly , and out of too much courage ; for not being above 20000 fighting men , they had the boldnesse to provoke an Army composed of three Armies , wherein were above 40000 Souldiers , and in place of such advantage as did move laughter in the Romanists ; many whereof thought that they did it out of dispaire , or for want of wit in the Swedish Commanders . The Kings Majestie , and the Illustrious Infanta , wonne immortall glory in this battell ; Princes ▪ who , to the wonder of all men , were alwayes amidst the Musquet-shot , voyd of feare ; nor would they be withdrawne from thence , for any Counsell could be given them , but replyed , that such Princes as are afear'd , ought to keepe themselves in their Royall Pallaces , not come into any Army . The greatest actions in this battell were performed by the Spaniards and Italians , in so much as the Swedes themselves were astonished to see it , who set upon their quarters , thinking to affright them , as being but new Souldiers , and yet they found by all they did they had no paragons ; the Spaniards notwithstanding , of all others fought most miraculously with their foot fixt , & gave testimony of their Valour and Fidelitie ; in so much as the Dutch-men may confesse , it was by their meanes that they received any comfort : for doubtlesse without their inforcements and undauntednesse , together with this battell , they would have lost all meanes of ever gathering head againe . Of their Commanders , the Marquis of Liganes was by the Swedes themselves accounted worthy of all glory , and to be esteemed a gallant Commander ; yet are not the rest to be forgotten , for every one to whose share it fell to fight , discharged his dutie as became him . Of the Swedes , Horne and Cratz were immortallized , not so much for the valour shewed by their Swords , as for the solid wisedome of their counsells , wherein if they had beene followed by the rest , they would not doubtlessely have split upon this Rock : yet did Waymer , Vistum , and the rest behave themselves valiantly ; but the advantage of the ground , and the imparitie of Forces , tooke off the edge of their fiercenesse . Horne being brought prisoner into the Spanish Tents , the King and Infanta were desirous to see that man whose valour had made his fame immortall , and therefore he was brought to their Lodgings ; where , as he would have prostrated himselfe before his Majestie and the Infanta , they ( like worthy Princes , and indued with extraordinary goodnesse ) raysed him up , and receiving him in a curteous and friendly manner , told him , they were much satisfied in having so worthy and so valiant a prisoner : to which Horne replyed , and I am proud to be in the hands of so great Princes . He was from thence sent backe into the quarters , where he was visited by all the Commanders of the Army ; and the King gave order that he should be treated with all respect and civilitie , such as is usually given to men of merit by great and magnanimous Princes . Whilst the Austrians were busie in bringing their ends about in Germany and Italy , the French were not idle ; for the great Cardinall Richelieu ( wisely fore-seeing where the blow prepared by the Spanish braine was to fall ) used his best industry not to suffer his King to stand a fruitlesse spectator in this controversie ; and therefore the taking of Bitsch and La Motta was the more plyed : both which were surrendred , the one through the weaknesse of its Garrison , the other by the death of the Governour , who as he was comming into the Town from forth a halfe Moone that was without the gates , was slaine by a Musquet-shot upon the Draw-bridge . The Castle of Vildesteime , in the Voghese Mountaine , upon the confines of Lorayne , towards Alsatia and Burgundy , was also taken ; and that whole Province being reduced , that great head-piece began to thinke of new Achievements in Alsatia , ( when things should succeed more opportunely ) and to prepare the fittest meanes to march with their Forces into Italy , if the peace should at any time be broken . The French therefore gathering together all their Forces which were dispersed about Lorayne , marched with them towards the Frontiers of Alsatia , not without some jealousie in the Austrians , who fear'd lest they might joyne with the Swedes , of whom likewise there wanted not some apprehensions ; for the French seeing them held in play by the Caesarian Forces , thought to get into Filisburg by force if they could not prevaile by faire meanes . Their end notwithstanding , ( as was conceived by Polititians ) was , neither to declare Warre at this time against the Austrians , neither yet to distaste the Swedes ; but as Arbitrators of the businesse in Germany , the proceedings both of the Swedes and Austrians depending upon the ballance of their Forces , to keepe themselves attentive spectators upon the fall of the one or other of them ; carrying the matter so , as whether the Swedes should winne or lose , they without entring into Warre might reape advantage thereby . For the Kingdome of France being then all of a piece , and therefore become the most formidable power of all Christendom , if the Austrians should prevaile , they would be able to uphold the Swedish partie ; and such strong holds as by such an accident should be put into their hands by the Swedes , they might easily keep them ; and if the Swedes should be victorious , the apprehended Austrian greatnesse growing weaker , they saw they were sufficient to enlarge their owne Empire , and to keepe the Swedes within the limited bounds of power ; so as France being well enough pleased with the falling out of others , that so she might inhaunce , and keepe intire her owne strength through their ruines , it was clearely discerned , that their intentions were neither to denounce Warre against the Spaniards , nor yet to foment the Swedes but conditionally . For if they should have denounced Warre , to boot with the former alledged reasons , concerning the Duke of Orleans absence , it was to be considered , that the breaking of peace without occasion given , would adhibite faith to what was already suspected , that the French intended to pluck downe the Spanish greatnesse , and by the ruines thereof , the more to aggrandise their own Monarchy ; and that which imported more then all the rest , that the Austrian Force being counterpoised by the French-mens declaring of themselves , 't was easily discerned , that the Swedes having the way opened to proceed on to further greatnesse , they would consequently be more confirmed in their resolution of not parting with the Townes upon the Rhyn , nor yeeld to give the French such content as they desired . Whereupon if the French should indeavour by force of Armes to make them forgoe their obstinacy , it would be a meanes to make a pacification betweene the Swedes and the Emperour , and to their no little prejudice incite them against themselves , or by holding with them to rest contented with what they could purchase of themselves , at the great expence of money and blood . And because the French knew the great ill will that the Lorayners bare them , to shun all insurrections , they resolved onely to keepe Nancy , La Motta , and Bitsch , and to throw open the Gates of all the other Cities , walled Townes , and Castles of that state , which were 36 in number ; and to prevent any mischiefe that might happen at Nancy the Inhabitants were disarmed , and at Nostre-Dame gate a Citadell of foure Bulworkes was erected . In Italy , where in due time 't was doubted their Armies might fall on , they gave in Commission to Duke Crequi , who was dispatcht from Rome , that he should go to all the Princes and Potentates there , under pretence of Visit , Complements , and ratification of his Majesties good intelligence with them ; but indeed secretly to informe himselfe , how they stood affected towards his most Christian Majestie ; and where he should find any appearance of aversenesse , that he should wisely indeavour to worke upon their affections by promises , and by making his Kings good intentions knowne unto them ; making his agreement so with them , that upon any occasion they might favour him ; and that he should invite them to an offensive League against the Spaniards in the State of Milan , as the place which lyes open to the commerce of the Emperours Forces ; and the maine Body of their strength being thither reduced , kept the neighbouring states in continuall jealousies . He therefore went to Florence , and though he had no hope to obtaine any thing of the great Duke , by reason of his relation to the house of Austria ; yet to palliate the intentions of his other Visits , 't was thought fit in all respects , both of decency and faire correspondency , that he should goe to that Court to make all his other Embassyes seeme but Complementall , without futher causing jealousie in the Spaniard . From thence he went to Venice , where having stayd two moneths , he found those wise Senators desirous to preserve the publique peace of Italy , and constant in alwayes keeping good intelligence with his Majestie of France , rather willing to be mediators for publique tranquilly , then authors of new turmoyles Having tane leave at Venice , where he admired the greatnesse of their regalities , and the splendid manner of their treating , he went to Mantua , where being worthily received by Duke Charles , and assured of his great good inclination to the Crowne of France , he passed on to Parma , to visit the Duke thereof , whom he found full of high and generous thoughts , and one who being a sprightly Prince , was not contented to passe away his time in idlenesse , a thing despised by exalted minds ; and having filled his Highnesse with vast hopes , and assured him of his Kings assistance in keeping him independent upon the Spaniards , and confirmed him in his good will to France , and to that purpose agreed upon what was knowne fitting for the Dukes interest , he followed on his journy to Pyemont , and there passing over the Mountaines , returned to France . The Swedes vast hopes being ship-wrack't in the battell at Norlinghen , and they knowing themselves to be reduced to such a condition , as they could no longer with safetie keepe in such places ●s were by them Garrison'd , the Garrisons were drawn out at Biberach , Bucorn , Cell , Rinfelt , Friburg , and from all other places , where the Swedes had any , by the Ringraves order , who was then Chiefe Commander of the Forces in Alsatia , and all these which might amount to the number of 3000. being added to the other 6000. the said Ringrave had with him , and which were not in the battell , the Swedish Commanders knowing it was impossible for them to keepe longer in those parts , withdrew themselves to before Strasburg , that they might hault t●ere under the protection of that Citie , reputed one the strongest of all Germamany , that they might re-assemble in the best sort they could their disbanded Forces , and those which they drew from the neighbouring quarters . This Victory , which much inheartned the Austrians , and all that sided with them , was solemnised with a publicke thanks-giving , and by speedy Posts all their friends were advertised thereof ; signifying what advantage the Romanists might hope from thence , and on the contrary side , what dammage their Enemies were to receive thereby . Whilst thus incouraged , they advanced to reap the fruits of so great good fortune , this newes was much resented in France , though some more speculative then others , would say , that this defeat was desired by the French , and expected upon designe , that they might see the Swedish Forces reduced to such Condition , as that standing in need of their protection , they should be necessitated to have recourse thereunto , and consequently willing to put into their hands not onely Filisburg , ( which the French so earnestly desired ) but likewise Mentz . , Benfeilt , and other places upon the Rhyn , possest by the Swedish Souldier , and wherein they had hitherto obstinatly kept themselves , nor would by any meanes be perswaded to forgoe them . The Marshall de la Force , who with a compleat Army of about 16000 fighting men kept himselfe in Montbelgard ( a Country which lyes betweene the Frontiers of Lorayne , Burgundy , and Helvetia , not long before purchased for a summe of Mony by the French , from the Duke of Wirtenberg ) and upon the Frontiers of Lorayne , and Alsatia , did by order from the King draw neerer the Rhyn ; not out of any intention to joyne with the Protestant Forces , ( as it was noysed , and feared by the Romanists ; the more , for that the Marshall being a Protestant , 't was doubted he might vary from his directions received from the Court , and demonstrate his affection towards the Protestants to their advantage ) but to get into the Townes , where the Swedes being no longer able to subsist , 't was knowne they would rather deliver them up unto the French , then to the Imperialists . And just so it fell out , for the Swedes being too weake to keep themselves in that Province without the aide of France , resolved to quit Colmar , Sclestat , Hagenaw , Lindaw , Hermisteime , and some other Towns barely begirt with ancient Wals , though Populous , and Merchandising , which ly in the heart of that Province , on the other side of the Rhyn towards Lorayne . Monsieur de Fichieres ( who was then assistant for the King of France in Franckfort , with Oxesterne , and the reformed Councell , ) making use of this occasion , renewed his demand and his pretence to Filisburg , and that the Swedes might the easilier condiscend to the consignation thereof , he accompanied his demands with vast promises of assistance ; which was very willingly listned unto by them who upon this emergency stood in need enough thereof , for necessity is that which makes things either acceptable , or unacceptable . Oxesterne notwithstanding was of another opinion , though he wisely concealed it ; for he approved not of receiving so powerfull strangers to be companions in their atchievements , and so to receive Lawes from them , for by ingaging their owne liberty , and subjecting themselves to France , hee would say to those he did confide in , that when they should have this strong hold , they would desire another ; & under the specious charitable pretence of receiving the Romanists into protection , they would without unsheathing their Swords , injoy the reward of the Swedish labours . That neighbouring potentates nor their exhibitions ought never to be trusted in , for what is not taken by the enemy with the Sword fals into the power of friends , by the exposition of some writing , made by some Officer of State. The other Dutch Counsellours ( for of the twelve deputies chosen to consider of the publick government of the Confederates affaires , there were nine of that Nation ) allured by hopes of monies from France , upon which they much relied , aswell for the publicke as their particular interest , ( for they very well knew they could no longer subsist by the Swedish party , and that therefore it was behovefull for them to have some other Prince to rely upon , from whom they might receive such pensions as might maintaine them in the decencie of their degree , ) subscribed to this desire of the Embassadour , and perswaded Oxesterne to resolve upon sending to Colonell Smidberg , who was Governour of the Fort , to deliver it up unto the French , the which was done , though with some delay ; for Smidberg , pretending that the Crowne of Swethland owed him certaine Monies , intended not to quit that place till he had received satisfaction . 'T was said he was hereunto incited secretly by Oxesterne , who for divers ends would protract the surrender of that place . Yet did the French remove this obstacle by satisfying Smidberg , by which meanes they possest themselves of this so considerable strength . Waymer being gotten with the remainder of his ill-treated Army to Franckfort , and having re-assembled a new Body of an Army , about 14000 Souldiers by the means of the two Brothers , Otho Lodovico , and Philip the Ringrave , who joyned their Forces with him , and by the Souldiers drawne out of the Swedish Garrisons , eagerly thirsting after revenge , prest the French Embassadour that he would send unto him 6000 men which had formerly been promised by vertue of the new capitulation between the Swedes & Crown of France , in lieu wherof the Swedes had till now taken Mony , to shun such confusion as is usually caused by the French , when they are mixt with other Nations : By which aid he gave out he would yet be able to oppose and retard the Imperialists in their swing of Victory , who were very much weakned by the Infanta's parting from them , who carryed along with him , as he travelled , not onely all the Spanish Army being about 10000 fighting men , but likewise part of the Imperialists assigned to him by the King for his convoy . The Embassadour replied hereunto in an affectionate manner , that his Highnesse was not at all deceived in his relying upon succour from his King , who was a well-wisher to the interests of the Crowne of Swede , to the Protestants in Germany , and to Waymers person in particular ; that therefore he would suddainly acquaint the Court therewith , and that he would moreover write to the Marshall de la Force , to know from him what orders , he had received from the King concerning this ; and thus he held him in suspence till having received an answer , he gave the Duke to understand that the French were ready to assist him ; but that 6000 Souldiers appearing to them to be very few in respect of the Austrians numerous Forces imboldned by Victory , they intended not to hazard the reputation of their Armes upon a new precipice ; that therefore they offered to second him with a compleat Army of 20000 fighting men , which were upon those Frontiers in Alsatia . The Embassadour did upon this offer , take cunningly an opportune occasion to re-demand Benfelt , Gustavensburg , Mentz , and other neighbouring places , much desired by the French , the better to secure themselves of Lorayne ; and that they might make the Warre in another mans Countrey , if at any time the Austrians should indeavour to put Duke Charles into his Countrey againe . This caused no small muttering in Oxensternes Court , where it was publique discourse , that the French did onely desire to reduce the Swedes to a necessitie of imploring their succour , by which meanes they might fully compleat their ends , which were to possesse themselves of all the Townes of those Provinces without waging Warre , that so they might not onely enlarge the Confines of their great Kingdome , but secure it by the Rhyn from being invaded by the Dutch , and by bringing their Forces at their pleasure against them , inforce the Germans , weakned by so many Warres , to submit themselves to their protection , and to depend upon the Lawes of France , and so to keepe the Imperiall Forces in perpetuall motion , fomenting the Protestants , to divert them from such assistance as they might bring to Flanders and Italy , when the French should move with their Forces into those parts . All reasons drawne from sound Consequences , and approved of by reall Arguments ; yet did their principall object make against it , which would not permit them without greater occasion to breake with the house of Austria , and counterveene such Articles as they had sworne and subscribed unto , especially in a time when the Duke of Orleans was out of France . This comming of the French into Alsatia , and the newes of the delivery of Filisburg by the Swedes into their hands , was so briske a gust of wind , as it quite over-turned many of the Austrians designes which they had formerly resolved upon ; in so much as though in reason they should have pursued their Victory , and not have suffered the Swedes to recruit , they did notwithstanding curbe in their proceedings , which shewed they had no mind to make the Swedes desperate , and so force them to fly for protection to France , and joyne their Forces with those of so puissant a King , delivering up unto him such strong holds as they were possest of upon the Rhyn , which when they should be in the hands of the French , they would meet with more difficulty in recovering them . And moreover , the Austrians were very unwilling to breake the peace with so great a King ; For these Townes lying upon the Confines of Lorayne , which the French were new possest of they should consequently have Alsatia annext to their Dominions , from whence they might without any obstacle issue out with such numerous Forces as that Crown is famous for , & render vaine the indeavours of whatsoever more then reasonable Army . And so by the ruine of their Enemies , Forreyners should get further footing in their Territories ; and whilst they should beat the Tree , others should gather the Fruit. And the French should without losse of blood be Master of those Cities which would hardly be regained by puissant Armies . 'T was observed , that from this time forward the Austrians began to proceed more slowly , being contented to undertake such enterprises , from the event whereof they could not expect any absolute benefit . The Landgrave of Hessen had better successe then his other Confederates , who was at this time at the siege of Myndem , the Garrison whereof by continuall fallying out did much prejudice the besiegers ; for in one sally they slighted two of their batteries , and tooke three piece of Cannon which they brought into their Citie , and tooke many prisoners . Yet did this little availe them , for duties and famine daily increasing , and having no hopes of succour , they were forced to yeeld the Towne unto the Landgrave , who freely gave them leave to march out with their Armes , Baggage , and two piece of Cannon , on the 24th of November . The Duke of Orleans , who had absented himselfe from the King his Brothers Court , being wrought upon to that purpose by the perswasions of his Counsellours , who through the desire of bettring their conditions , and blinded by lying hopes , believed by this dis-agreement of the Royall Brothers , to make the King withdraw his affection from those Ministers of State , whose greatnesse they envyed , and to advance themselves ; being incouraged by the Queene his Mother who was then in Flanders , and allured by faire promises which were said to be made unto him by the Spaniards , was at this time in Brussells ; where at last , better bethinking himselfe of his owne affaires , wisely discovering the cunning of those that were his advisers , and growing very apprehensive ; for it was said , by those that were skilled in State-affaires , that the Spaniards intended under some specious pretence to secure his person , and dexterously to allure him into Spain , where they might afterwards keepe him as an Hostage for the jealousies they might have of the great powers of the most Christian King , from all which they might rest secure by having this pawne in their hands ; for hardly would the French have taken up Armes against their Kings Brother , since their King wanting Issue his Scepter was to fall into his Brothers hand ; not was it likely they would ingage themselves in a Warre against their Kings onely Brother , and put the Kingdome to so much cost and grievance , since from thence they could expect nothing but the ruines usually occasioned by Warre . Moreover , any advantage the French could have made hereby , would have come short of a ransome for their King , in case the Crowne should have fallen to the said Duke of Orleans . These impressions growing strong in Monsieur , and he moreover reflecting much upon the Infanta's arrivall , who was to take upon him the command of those Provinces , the which indeed did most of all trouble him . To these considerations was likewise added , secret intelligence held betweene the Cardinall Richelieu , and Monsieur de Pilloran , who ( as is usuall with the sprightlinesse of the French ) annoied with the Spanish gravity , desirous to alter his purpose , and to injoy those mighty promises which were made unto him by the King ; And having moreover forgone his love which he bore to the Princesse of Phalsberg , for new affection taken to Madame de Chimay , tooke upon him to be a meanes aswell of the returne of his Master , and of the reconciling him with the King , as hee had beene of withdrawing him out of France . Other excellent practises of the Cardinall ( who as a faithfull servant of that Crowne , was much troubled at this disagreement between his two Masters , ) were used to effect this ; As likewise the wholsome advice of some others , who were ingaged as good Frenchmen to undeceive him , and free him of such suspitions as were imprinted in him , by those that envied the greatnesse of France . These conceptions put together were so available , as discovering at last the cinders under which the fire lay hid , which he feared might breake forth into some great flame , he resolved to have speedy recourse to the waters of mercy of his most Christian Majesty , wherewithall to wash away all his faults . He therefore under pretence of hunting ( an exercise wherein he usually spent his leasure times ) agreed with those he affided in , of what safest & shortest way he was to take ; he resolved to ride streight towards the Frontiers of Picardy , and took order to prevent any mischiefe which might insue , that upon the day appointed certaine Troopes of French Horse should bee upon those Frontiers . Hee went out of Brussels , waighted upon by Messieurs de Pilloran , de Fargis , de Condray , Montpensier , leaving Monsieur de Candeboune , to wait upon the Duchesse his Wife , which Candebonne was afterwards sent away by the Spaniards as one they trusted not in : And finally he arrived in France to the great contentment of all the Subjects , Princes , Ministers of state , Cardinall , and of the King himself , which they exprest by Jubilean teares , and all outward manifestations of joy ; and to the as great discontentment of all those who had laid their foundations upon these divisions . The Spaniards ( who if all be true , that was said , were not very well pleased hereat ) did notwithstanding wisely cover their inward sorrow , giving out how much they were joyed , that their Kings Brethren in law were reconciled , and that his Highnesse needed not have beene so secret in his departure ; for as they had courteously received him , so would they as willingly have served him , and attended him with such decency into France , as became so great a Prince . The Infanta whom we left after the Battaile of Nordlinghen , in the Spanish Army , in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , went by Ashaffemburg ( a City belonging to the Elector of Mentz upon the Main ) towards Cullen , and came happily into the Country of Lucemburg , with the great applause of the Inhabitants . The King of Hungary having taken Neilburne , a City in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , seated upon the Neccar , which being onely surrounded with old Wals soone yeelded , march't with his Forces towards the Ringrave , who kept himselfe with his owne men , and those hee had drawne out of Garrisons , neer Offemberg , to oppose the Caesarians proceedings in those parts ; not being strong enough to face a great and victorious Army , discovering the Imperialists Scouts , and having skirmished with them , he retired towards Strasburg ; But being pursued by the Caesarian Horse , and not able to get to the Bridge over the Rhyn before they overtooke him , whilest hee past over his Foot , it behoved him to skirmish with the Imperialists Horse , where being overborne by the grosse of the Enemy , and not able to passe over the Rhyn by the Bridge , which was barricadoed by Carts , and Foot , he to save his person threw himselfe into the River , and by swimming over it , escaped the hands of the Enemy , but left behinde him , at this bout , neer 400 Horse and some Carriages . After this action , the Imperialists fearing lest they might necessitate the Swedes to implore succour from France , and to joyne themselves with the Army commanded by the Marshall de la Force , who was fallen downe into Alsatia , and was then quartered about Lindaw , they kept themselves within there quarters for some time in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , not indeavouring any new businesse , at which the Swedish Commanders did not a little wonder . But this was by politicians interpreted a piece of cunning , thus to afford leasure to the Swedes , who were totally broken , that gathering a little courage they might not give way to the demands made in Mentz by the French Agents , concerning those Townes which they held upon the Rhyn , and thereabouts , and which they had yet refused to surrender . But the Elector of Bavaria growing jealous at these delayes , by which they seemed rather to seek peace with the Protestant Princes , then pursue the warre , 't was said , that the Austrians foreseeing an almost inevitable rupture with France , would first see the businesse of Germany setled , that they might the more freely afterwards oppose themselves to the French Forces , the which was to be indeavoured before they should declare open Warre against the French ; for if they should fall foule with them , before the other affaire were setled , they were likely to meet with greater difficulties then otherwise ; for inheartned by hopes from France , their pretensions would be the loftier . The Duke of Bavaria doubted lest the Emperour might conclude this Peace , and lest he might remit the Count Palatine into his state , so to gaine the friendship of the King of England , which it much imported him to have . Hee indeavoured therefore ( by what was gathered from understanding men ) to thwart this , and made Iohn de Wert , Commander of the Forces of the Catholicke League , ( of which the said Duke , as hath been formerly said , was Generalissimo ) sit downe before Heydelberg the Metropolitan of the lower Palatinat , to renew by this hostillity , the jealousies between Caesar and the Crowne of England ; the which Wert did , and tooke the Town , and shortly after the Castle , which wanting succour compounded . The losse of this Towne , though it opened the way for the Caesarians to advance , without any difficulty , towards Franckfort , and Mentz , yet was it not pleasing to the Imperiall Councell . For Manheime being garrizon'd by the French , a strong hold upon the Rhyn , at the mouth of the Neccar , formerly possessed by the Spaniards , & afterwards slighted by them , to free themselves of the expence they must be at , in maintaining a strong Garrison there , which now they needed not , and having built a Bridge upon Boates , they would not oblige them to passe over the Rhyn and declare Warre . They therefore kept themselves within their quarters at Wirtenberg , and the Marquisat of Turlach , not indeavouring any other enterprise , attending the conclusion of Peace with Saxony , which at this time , was with much fervenvency , and almost an assured successe treated of . For the distastes which that Elector had taken against Oxesterne , for the little respect given by him in his discourses to the Electors actions , were growne to a very great height ; And though the French who were troubled this peace should be concluded , sent Monsieur de la Grange , to the Elector to disturbe it ( as it was commonly reported ) with promise of Monies , Armes and assistance , yet did they not feare to effect it ; for the Elector was not greatly well inclined to the greatnesse of Forreigne Protestants in Germany , and therefore it was not to be believed , hee would nourish the Warre , at the desire of the French. The end of the ninth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE X. BOOK . The Contents of the Tenth Booke . The Imperialists are invited to the surprisall of Filisburg by the Frenchmens neglected Guards , many consultations being had , they resolve upon the enterprise , which they easily obtaine ; The French are much incenst at this surprisall , and make great Military Provisions ; Franckfort upon the Mayne compounds with the Emperour ; The Spaniards surprise Triers , and carry the Elector prisoner into Flanders ; Auspurg and other Cities , brought to great extremitie , cloze in with the Peace of Prague ; The French fall unexpectedly upon the Valteline , and without any dispute make themselves masters thereof ; The state of Milan takes up Armes , and the Spaniards are carefull to preserve the strong holds ; The Duke of Savoy is much prest by the French and Spaniards , at last he resolves to satisfie the French ; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France ; Oxesterne goes from Germany for Swethland ; The Austrians make divers proceedings about the Rhyn ; The Dutchmen come to the succour of the Valteline ; Great confusion in the state of Milan by reason of the French Hostilitie ; The Spaniards helpe them ; Artois is assayled by the French Forces , and much of action is had in those parts ; The Duke of Saxony indeavours to shun breaking with the Swedes , but cannot prevaile , they declare themselves his Enemies ; The King of Hungary comes into the Field , he passes into Wirtenberg , and hath an eye to the proceedings of the French ; The Austrians indeavour to put distastes betweene France and England , but faile in their designe ; The Duke of Bavaria is married to the Emperours Daughter ; The Spaniards surprise Sckinck-Sconce . The Duke of Crequi passes into Monferrat , enters the state of Milan , takes many places , encamps before Valenza ; The Milanois are hereat much affraid ; Rohan proceeds s●ccessefully in the Valteline ; The Hollanders goe to regaine Schinck-Sconce ; The Forces of Parma and Savoy joyne with the French before Valenza ; The Spaniards complaine unto the Pope of the Duke of Parma ; The Duke in a Remonstrance publisheth his Reasons ; The Spaniards make great pre●arations for the defence of Milan by a Fleet at Sea , they surprise the Island of S. Honore , and S. Marguerit . WHilst the Imperiall Forces , to the wonder of many , remained idle in their Quarters at Wirtenberg , Lieutenant Colonell Iaspar Baumberger , formerly Governour at Filisburg , ( he who before he surrendred that place to the Swedes , cunningly , and peradventure with intention of making use thereof upon fitting occasion , made the Palizadoes to be saw'd on some sides of the Fort , and to be so repleated , that if at any time , any reasonable force should be used against them , they might be broken in sunder and throwne downe ) the season serving for this purpose , which was so cold , as that all the Ditches were hard frozen over , and incouraged by the good correspondency which he held with all the parts thereabouts , ( for whilst he had the government of that place , he so behaved himselfe , as he had generally wonne the good will of all the neighbouring people ; not doing as the French , who by making continuall inrodes into the neighbouring Townes , and by other different wayes of proceeding , and Military licentiousnesse , had purchased the peoples hatred ) did secretly acquaint the King of Hungary , and some other prime Counsellours and Chiefe Commanders of the Caesarian Army , with his designe . Who debating hereupon , some were of a contrary opinion ; affirming , That the event of a businesse must be maturely fore-seene before the businesse it selfe be undertaken ; that it was well knowne how that Fort was valued by the French , what trouble and paines they had to get it from the Swedes , and that therefore it was not to be doubted , that as the losse would be more resented , so would the distaste they should take thereat be the greater ; that it was not yet time to come to open enmitie with the French , who were at peace within themselves , had recovered their Kings Brother , and who united within themselves , were of themselves alone , without any other assistance , formidable to all Europe ; a Nation alwayes desirous of Warre , which could not wish for a better occasion then such a conjuncture to breake with the Spaniards , being as well their greatest Enemies as their chiefest Rivalls , and who by having an Army out of their Kingdome , might thereby evacuate those unquiet humours wherewithall they doe abound , and which uses to occasion home-troubles amongst them , very advantagious to those that feare them , and without which all attempts against them are vaine ; that Flanders was not able at one and the same time to maintaine it selfe against the Hollanders , and defend it selfe against the French who might easily fall upon Artois ; that the Forces of Burgondy were too small to defend it selfe , from those much more powerfull of a King of France ; that Italy , which was drained by the continuall evacuation of so many men sent into Germany and Flanders , most Princes being at this crisis of time well inclined towards the French , might run a great hazard if it should at this time be set upon ; that it was no doubt that either Flanders or Italy , without succour from Germany , could make their partie good against the French ; that it was credible , that the Spaniards , who were much concerned in the possession of those Provinces , were to expect succour from the Emperour , whereby the Dutch Army being weakned , the Swedes joyning consequently with the French Forces , the Warre was likely to be kept on Foot in the Empire , to the great prejudice of those people ; that it was therefore better for them to temporise , and persisting in the way they were in , before they should breake with France , to weaken the Swedes , re-assume a good correspondency with the Hanse-Townes , and conclude the peace with Saxony , without the which it would be dangerous for them to have to doe with the French. To these wel-grounded Reasons , reply was made by those who knew how advantagious it was to make Achievements without cost , That occasions of securing themselves and growing greater were not to be let slip when Fortune proffers the meanes ; that the proceedings of the French were no longer concealed ; that the harmes occasioned by them were apparently seene ; how they indeavoured to oppresse the house of Austria and aggrandise themselves ; that the blowes of a declared Enemy were lesse to be feared then those of a diffident and feigned friend ; that it was to be considered , the French would alwayes foment the Austrians Enemies , and strongly assist them , out of hopes of getting somewhat thereby ; and that keeping themselves in peace , whilst others were by the eares , as others grew weaker , they must consequently grow the stronger ; that the proceedings of the French out of France was not much to be feared , for that the impatiency and eagernesse of that Nation , not being long to be tollerated by others of a different genius , 't was probably to be hoped they might alter the affections and friendship of their Confederates ; that it made not for any of the other Protestants that they should get footing out of France ; that it would be hard for them to make any proceedings in Flanders , by reason of the strong holds and situation thereof ; that it was held , the Hollanders would never agree they should grow greater in those parts ; That Burgundy wanted not Forts upon the Frontiers sufficient to consume whatsoever Army ; and that the losse of that Countrey would be prejudiciall to Helvetia , whereunto it was not expedient to change the Confines of a King whose Territories were dis-joyned , with those of a formidable Monarch whose state was united ; that more might be feared in Italy then elsewhere ; but since it made not for the advantage of the Princes and Potentates thereof , that the state of Milan should be taken from the Spaniards , and put into the hands of the French , it was to be hoped , that they would not draw ruine upon themselves , but that well weighing their owne interest , they would pitch upon some such expedient meanes as they might know fittest to keep their neighbours lowe . That the Country was narrow , guarded by considerable Forts ; and that the Italians who shewed themselves to be jealous of the Spaniards greatnesse in that Country , 't was to be believed they would shew no lesse dislike against the French , when they should appeare to advance towards them : So as it was better to take Filisberg , ( since thereby they should drive beyond the Rhyn , and the Palatinat secured , ) and to hazard themselves upon an open Warre , then ( by neglecting such an occasion ) to preserve a suspicious Peace , which was likely to be broken to their greater prejudice . These reasons weighed together with others , seemed to be more valide , and therefore consent being thereunto given , Baumberger made some crafty Souldiers advance towards the Towne in Country-mens apparrell , that at the appointed time , they might surprise the Corps de Guard that was at the Gate , in a very darke and cold night , and hee himselfe marched thitherward , and by meanes of the Ice , which was able to beare any whatsoever weight , hee drew neere the Rampiers with his Ladders , and easily breaking downe the weakned Palisadoes , hee put some 300 of his men into the Towne , who joyning with the former , and possessing themselves of the Corps de Guard within , and beating downe the Drawbridges with a Petar on the out side , the Caesarians luckily entred the Towne the 24th day of Ianuary , whereas otherwise it was thought a presumptuous and vaine attempt to have offered at it . They tooke the Governour , Officers , and most part of the Souldies prisoners , who foolishly believing , that the Austrians would never have dared to breake with their so strong and fortunate King , whilest they had other Irons in the fire , and thinking themselves to be in a sanctuary , neglected their Guards , not dreaming of any such novelty . By this surprisall and other fortunate successes of the Imperialists , the Inhabitants of Franckfort , were as much moved , as they were unresolved what side to betake themselves unto , they saw apparent ruine if they had not speedy recourse to Caesars clemency ; they were weary of the Swedes , who began to be troublesome to them : for knowing they were to forgoe that City , they indeavoured by indirect meanes to get what they could from the Citizens , none of the Protestant party caring then for the publicke good which they held as good as lost . The Inhabitants of Franckfort therefore seeing themselves reduced to this condition , began to treate of agreement with the Austrian Agents . And the Capitulation being ended , they tooke in a Garrison of the Emperours ; and though they were not sure this their resolution should prove so successefull as they expected , ( for the Towne of Sassenhawsen , which was over against the City , was in the Swedes possession , by whom they might suffer injuries ; and to this consideration was moreover added , the neighbourhood of the French Army , and Waymers , which might cause to them some considerable prejudice ) yet they thought it more advantagious at the present to cloze in with the Emperour , who offered them a gracious pardon , then be exposed to the misfortunes of Warre , and put their hopes in those , who minding nothing but their particular affaires , wanted both meanes and will to thinke of the publicke interest , and of their confederat● friends . Franckforts accommodation was the losse of Sassenhawsen , for being plaid upon on two sides , by the Austrians , though the Swedes under the command of Colonell Vistam did for many dayes gallantly defend it , yet were they at last compelled to yeeld to greater Force , and upon honourable Conditions , which were granted them , to quit the Towne and withdraw to Mentz . The proceedings of Wert and Gallasse were likewise furthered by the taking of Sassenhawsen , for Wert passing over the Rhyn , tooke Spier without any gaine-saying , a City of good receipt , but onely walled about after the ancient manner , and put poorly inhabited , seated neer the Rhyn , and wherein the Imperiall Chamber had wont to be . And Gallasse without much adoe possest himselfe of Wassenburg in the lower Alsatia , upon the Confines of Lorayne , at the foot of the Mountaines which divide Lorayne from Alsatia ; a Towne reasonably well peopled , and surrounded with a good Ditch , but old Wals. This meane while the newes of the surprisall of Filisburg came to France , which as it was a thing altogether unexpected by the French , who could hardly be perswaded , that the Austrians in this present conjuncture of time would have broken the Peace with them ; So was it very displeasing to the whole Court , which being highly incenst that t●e Imperialists should have ventured upon that place , which was under the protection of that Crowne , as part of the Bishopricke of Spier , belonging to the Elector of Triers , who had already put himselfe into the protection of France ; the King and all his Officers began to seem more inclined to breake with the Austrians , presuming they had now just reason so to do . And though the Austrians indeavoured to moderate this opinion in the King , signifying unto his Majesty , that they were forc't upon that enterprise by the French , who had in effect declared themselves Enemies to the house of Austria , by taking of such places as made for their prejudice ; the Emperour by capitulation made with the Elector , having alwayes had a part in the Garrison maintained in the very Towne of Filisburg ; and though with many like messages from Rome they were not wanting in indeavours to retard and divert the breach betweene those two Crownes , the Pope very well foreseeing , that from thence nothing could be expected but some singular prejudice to the Roman Religion , and to Italy also , whither certainly Forces would be brought : Yet were they not able to appease the French , who in a threatning manner prepared for revenge , making much Warre-like provision , and beginning really to think upon Warre . Commissary Bullyon was therefore dispatcht from France into Rhetia , with some Monies to pay the Souldiers there , and to make other provisions secretly to effect the enterprise of the Valteline , and they sent likewise a good quantity of treasure to Pinerolle , and some recruits of men , to guard that Fortresse , and in fine all things necessary were provided in all places for a War , against so considerable a Potentate . Whilest France made great preparations on all sides for Warre , and Foot , and Horse , were frequently raised , no declaration being made whether they tended ; the Infanta who had already taken upon him the government of Flanders , finding the Popes wholsome admonitions not able to appease the pretences of the two Crownes , their diffidence being grown too great , that hee might lose no time , made use of the Intelligence he held with some of the Inhabitants , and of the negligence had by some of the French guards , and bethought himselfe of the taking of Triers , which was kept at this time by a French Garrison . Having therefore agreed on the manner with Prince Thomas , who was then Governour of all the King of Spaines Forces in Flanders , and was with the other Austrian Forces in Lucemberg , hee made Count Finden march thitherward , and by the favour of the season , of the Intelligence hee held , and of the neglected guards , who expected not such an accident , the City was suddainly set upon , and taken on the 21th of March , the Elector made prisoner , and brought with a good Convoy to Brussels , many of the Garrison slaine and taken . This action though it were of some consideration to the House of Austria , ( aswell by the addition of the Towne , as for the Electors person , who to purchase his liberty , would at all times give his voice in the Imperiall Dyet , for the crowning of the King of Hungary King of the Romans ) yet was it thought by some to be no little misfortune ; for this being a blow wherewithall France , being now great in power and Military preparations , would bee netled , so great ruines were foreseeen , as not onely their owne Subjects , but their Neighbours , yea , all Europe should suffer thereby ; and so it fell out : For the King of France to boot with these apparent injuries , sufficient to legitimate an occasion of breaking Peace , was little satisfied with the proceedings of the Spanish Agents , who were publickly peacht by the French for having wrought upon the Duke of Orleans , and other subjects of France , by many hopes , and filled them with vast imaginations , thereby to cause civill discords , then which they could finde no better diversion ; and for having done other things prejudiciall to that Kingdome : And finding at last the breach might well be retarded , but not evaded ; for the Spaniards would never have suffered the French to make such Achievements , without drawing a Sword , and not requite them by Armes , since it so became them to doe , in respect of those who for their sakes were turned out ; As likewise for that it did not well agree with their government , that the French should grow greater , and should get neerer to their Confines , whereby they should be continually jealous of their neighbourhood , and be sure to have them alwayes a counterpoise to their greatnesse , whilest under the name of good neighbours , they had possest themselves of such Townes as were held by their Forces , for the preservation of such as had flowne unto their King for protection ; They resolved not to permit any longer any such hostility without resentment . Having therefore concluded upon Warre , the King of France sent an intimation to the Infanta , which implyed an open breach unlesse hee would presently restore unto him Triers , and set the Elector at liberty ; the Messenger whereof was not by his Highnesse listned unto . Henry Duke of Rohan who was with a great body of men about Ramberviller in Lorayne , was commanded to fall downe into Alsatia , that he might be ready for the imployment he was put upon . Duke Crequi who was returned from his Embassy from Rome , and who was made Lieutenant-Generall of all the French Forces in Italy , had Commission for the raising of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse in Dolpheny , and Bresse , and to be ready to fall into P●emont upon any such order from the King. 2000 French Foot were sent to Casalle . Much Military Provision was sent to Pinerolle . The Inhabitants of Pragelle ( which is a Vallie on this side the Mountaine of Geneva , and from whence issueth the River Chison , which having cut through the Vallie of Perosa , fals into Poe neer Villefranca ) were commanded to make certaine places of those Mountaines more easy to be passed , that such Souldiers as were to goe from Lyons and Grenoble into Italy might passe that way . Monsieur de Bellieure , a personage of great esteem , was declared Embassadour extraordinary to all the Princes and Potentates of Italy . And because the Duke of Parma , who was still more and more distasted with the Spanish Agents , held good correspondency with the French , divers Companies of Horse were sent towards Parma , and a good summe of Mony was sent by the King to the Duke thereof , to raise new Troopes , and for the payment of an Army in his owne state ; of which , together with the assistance of other Princes their friends , the French thought to make use , to assist them on that other side , in the assault they intended to give by the way of Montferrat to the state of Milan ; And if the effect thereof had been answerable to the wisedome of the plot , and his Majesties advice had been readily executed , doubtlesse the Spaniards might have run the hazard of losing the state of Milan , which did then sufficiently want men for its owne defence . Thus the Embassadours being dispatcht away , diligent preparations for Warre were made on both sides . The newes hereof comming to the Emperours Court , which was not yet quite free from the former disorders , altered the pulse thereof on this side , and did not a little obviat those hopes wherewith they were already much comforted by their late good successe against the Swedes . Wherefore fearing some new mischiefe , they speedily summoned the wisest of their Councell together , and examined such things as most concerned the preservation of the Empire , and found , that their discords with the Protestant Princes , were the repletions which kept it languishing ; for that the Warre maintained in their owne Territories , weakned the Frontiers of Germany , and laid low the Spaniards high designes , built upon the power of the Emperour . 'T was therefore agreed upon that all diligence should be used to finde out an adequat remedy for this malady , which they found not to consist in their owne Forces , disperst abroad in other places through the hostility of the Princes of the Empire . The Elector of Saxony was then againe invited to a new treaty of Peace , which was propounded unto him , and accompanied with the fairest propositions that necessitie could find out . Baron Curts went to Prague to treat with those deputed by the Elector , who though at first they were hardly perswaded to come thither , they at last agreed upon a meeting , wherein the Electors pretensions and the Emperours proffers were made knowne . The Duke was found to be already somewhat diffident of the Swedish Agents for the Reasons that have beene said ; and that he was greatly jealous of the French-mens having declared themselves , whose greatnesse was distasted by the Dutch ; and that he feared , lest by the assistance of that King , Duke Waymer , and the Swedes , might grow to such an excessive power , as that he himselfe should not dare to answer to Waymers pretensions , which might perchance fall upon the Electorate , as being formerly the patrimony of his Progenitors . Hereunto was added , That the Princes of the Empire not being pleased with the depression of the Austrians , thereby to exalt Forreiners , it was no good Maxime so farre to agrandise their friends , as to become afterwards no lesse jealous of their greatnesse then of the Emperours excessive power : So as finding himselfe in a condition to purchase an accommodation with Caesar , upon better tearmes then formerly , he shewed himselfe more inclinable to peace then in the preceding Treaties ; which the Imperiall Agents perceiving , and pressing for a conclusion , the Heads were signed unto , and the former correspondency with that Prince re-assumed , with the applause , and to the content of all the Saxonists who had beene much consumed in that Warre . The Heads of the Agreement were , That the exercise of Religion , being left free , ( save in the Emperours Hereditary Territories ) the Elector should be permitted peacefully to possesse for 50 yeares yet to come , all such Goods of the Church as he was now possest of , which time being expired , those differences were to be decided by the Sword of Justice , not of Warre ; That three Towns in the Bishoprick of Magdeburg should remaine at his disposall , and that the Prince his Sonne should be Aministrator of the said Magdeburg , and should enjoy the Principalitie of Lutzenitz ; That reasonable Levyes of Moneyes should be made throughout the whole Empire , for satisfaction of the Crowne of Swethland , if they would accept of this peace ; And that those should be satisfied who should renounce what was given them ; And that such as would not agree unto this peace , should be enforced thereunto onely by the Emperour , without the Electors intermedling therein ; And that all the Princes , as well Romanists as Protestants , should be put againe into possession of their owne Estates . Auspurg was at this time in great scarcitie of Victualls by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces , and the passages which were possest by the Imperialists , in so much , as dayly many perished for hunger ; and despairing of succour , for that the Protestant Forces were farre off , and they themselves much weakned by their past-sufferings , the Senate thereof , induced by necessitie , resolved to flye for clemency to the Emperour . And though they had beene heinously peccant against the Emperour and Duke of Bavaria , yet found they such usage from them , as they would hardly have found from other Princes , for indeed their goodnesse hath ever beene very exemplary towards all such as implored their pardon . Their Commissioners were graciously received in Stucart by the King of Hungary , and after some dayes Treatie , their requests were yeelded unto . They were permitted to exercise their Religion , and were sentenced to pay 50000 Dollars to the the Duke of Bavaria , by vertue whereof on the 28th of March , 20. Companies of Swedes marched out of the Towne , who were convoyed to Erfurt , and 1500 Imperiall Foot were taken in , under the command of Count Fucari . This meane while the Duke of Rohan was falne from Lorayne into Alsatia , where he tooke Raffach by storme ; When Commissary Bullion , who had private directions to goe along with Monsieur De Lande Embassadour and Governour of the French Forces which were in Rhetia , to the enterprise of the Valteline , for the carriage of which affaire , not onely secresie was requisite , but such circumspect proceedings as might not give any occasion of suspition to the Spaniards , who as being neerer at hand might have prevented the blow , and have possessed themselves of the passages of that Valley before the French ; He appoynted his Muster at S. Madem , a little Towne in the Agnedine Valley , that he might make use of this occasion , as well to invite the Grisons by pay to come thither in great numbers , as also to cover under this pretence any suspition that the assembling of so many people might occasion . The Forces therefore being met together at the Rendezous , in all three Regiments of Grisons , under Colonell Vlisse , Colonell Salice , Monsieur Pracher , and the Baron of Selvesteime ; three French Regiments under the Colonells , Leches , Lande , and Chambale , and two Companies of Horse , commanded by Messieures de la Villetta , and Michy ; the Commissary and Embassadour , unexpectedly opened their Commissions , and read the Kings directions to the said Commanders , which gave great content to all the Souldiers , who were desirous to quit those quarters wherein they were much streightned . They then marched towards the Mountaine Spluga , and came to Chiavena , and making themselves masters thereof , without any gaine-saying , they advanced to Riva , and passing over Sassocorbe ( which is a Rock betweene the Mountaine and the Lake , by which way they are to passe who will goe from thence by land into the Valley , and which is a very streight passage , and hard to be made if there were any to defend it ) they came to Traon , not meeting with any hindrance : For the state of Milan , wanting necessary Forces for maintaining it selfe , was rather thinking upon defence then how to set upon another . And because the French-mens designe was to shut up all the passages into that state , in such sort , as it should be impossible for the Emperour to send them any succour by the way of Tyroll , the Duke of Rohan came thither on the 24th of Aprill with two Regiments of Switzers , under the command of the Colonells , Smid and Steynor , and six French Regiments under the Colonells , Montesin , Frideliere , Cerny , Vande , Canesin , the Count Di Serra and Colla , and five Companies of Horse belonging to the Baron of S. Andrea , the Baron De Gin , Cannigliac , Villenueffe and Rocherviere , and made himselfe master of the rest of the Valley . And though the Inhabitants did with wet eyes behold these new guests , and that it had beene better for them to have beene governed by the Spaniards , for so they might have had free commerce with Germany , and with the state of Milan , yet were they enforced to observe such Lawes as were by the Conquerours put upon them . The Valteline is situated in the midst betweene high Mountaines , which hem it in on all sides , so as it rests betweene them a Plaine , about a mile in breadth , t is watered by the River Ada , which runs through the middle of it , full of Towns and Villages , inhabited by numbers of people , abounding in all sorts of Fruits the earth affords , so as the Mountaines on each side , being covered with Vines , from whence most precious Wine is had , it represents a stately Theater . It bounds upon the state of Milan , the Venetian Territories , the Arch-Dutchy of Tiroll , and upon Rhetia ; nor hath Italy a more beautifull Valley . The Spanish Ministers of State , in the state of Milan , not being sufficiently provided for necessary defence , were not a little confused at the unexpected appearance of the French and Grisons in the Valteline . Cardinall Albornotz , the Regent in Milan , with courage susteined this so sorrowfull newes , and speedily advertising Spaine thereof , diligently applyed himselfe to all such expedient meanes as upon such an emergency could be used ; and having weighed the difficulties of withstanding the French ( who were already masters of Riva , and other avenues ) from entring the state Milan , he thought it best , that being carefull at the present of preserving the Frontiers of that state , succour might be solicited from Spaine , Naples and Germany , by which the state being brought into a good posture , they might betake themselves to what should be most expedient . A scrutiny was therefore made of all such as were able to beare Armes , from 18 yeares of age till 50. that upon any occurrency they might be pickt out , and imployed in the defence of requisite places . The Militia of the State , and of the men therein fitting to beare Armes , being calculated , which might amount to neere about 10000 Foot , some thousands thereof were chosen out , and disposed of in places of most importance . Don Carlo Colombo , and Serjeant Major Molina , were incontinently dispatcht away to the Frontiers of Comasco with ten Companies of Foot , & Count Serbellone , was declared superintendent of those Confines , who together with other eleven Companies of Guasco's Brigade , and five Troops of Horse , forthwith tooke up his quarters on the left side of the Lake , over against the Fort Fuentes , and fortified himselfe in the way which the French were to passe , to hinder the Enemy from invading the Lands of Comasco on that side . Moneyes were delivered out to rayse Souldiers in all parts . Some store of ready Money was sent to the Embassadour Cassatt , Lieger for the King of Spaine at Lucerna , to rayse 4000 Switzers . Don Antonio de Sermientes Steward , was sent to Florence , to acquaint the Duke thereof with what had hapened , and to demand of him the Brigado which he was obliged to maintaine for the defence of the state of Milan , by vertue of the agreement made at Siena . The Citie of Milan disbursed readily 50000 crownes upon this occasion . And because the Spaniards wisely fore-saw , that the French preparing themselves in Daulpheny , would certainly fall into Piemont , and from thence into Montferrat , to set upon the state of Milan on that side also , governing themselves with their accustomed undauntednesse , together with their continued Provisions of Warre , and new Fortifications in Novara , Mortara , Alexandria , and other Forts upon the Frontier , they bethought themselves to try Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy , to see whether he , as his Father had done before him , was resolved to follow the fortune of Spaine . They very well knew , that for reason of State it did not well befit his Highnesse , that the French should nestle themselves in Lombardy , being very sure , that he should not from them injoy that authoritie and respect , which he , as esteemed doore-keeper of Italy , had from the one and the other Crowne ; wherefore they were very urgent with him to this purpose , and full of promises and hopes . But the Duke , who after the businesse of Pinaroll , knew he suffered much in those Prerogatives , which whilst absolute Master of the Marquisat of Saluzzo he enjoyed , not having Forces sufficient to withstand the invasion of the French , and being in a condition not to be succoured by the Spaniards , whose Armies were much diminished and weakned , his answer was ambiguous , and such as is usually given by Princes upon such like occasions ; yet it was thought , that keeping secret and wary intelligence with the Spaniards , he had promised them that he would , yes marry would he , satisfie the King of France in his demands ; but that temporising , and as occasion should serve , he would put on such resolutions as should most comply with his owne interest , and not be unacceptable to the Spaniards . His answer was therefore appearingly honested with faire pretences , wherewithall the Spaniards were not altogether distasted , nor the French throughly satisfied . In fine , the Spanish Agents were not wanting in such wisedome and vigilancy as was requisite upon such an occasion . On the other side , Rohan began cautiously to Fortifie ; he put a Garrison into Riva , drew a Trench from Provegio to Coschio , two little Townes , the one on this side , the other on the other side of Ada ; wherewithall , barricadoing up the entrance into the Vallie , he thought to secure himselfe on that side from the Spaniards attempts . And because the way from Chiavena into the Vateline by Sasso-Corbe , which was in sight , and under the command of the Cannon of Fort Fuentes , did trouble him , he resolved to make a way upon the ridge of the Mountaine S. Iulian , to which purpose he set 200 Pioniers on worke , but could not effect his desire . He afterwards going on prosperously , made himselfe absolute master of the whole Vallie , without any manner of gain-saying : where thinking to make some long abode , he tooke order for securing of the Fort Feria , and of the Castle of Codera . In this revolution of affaires , Monsieur De Bellieure came to Turin , who when he had delivered his Embassy to the Duke , his Highnesse and his Ministers of State were not a little staggered , for finding the ruine that was to fall upon the state if they should refuse what was propounded by the King , they were consequently to be very circūspect in their proceedings with the French ; & on the other side , if they should yield to their desires , to foment ones owne ruine , and draw subjection upon ones selfe , was hard of digestion to a good Polititian . For when the French should be masters of the State of Milan , there was no doubt , but that the Duke of Savoyes Authority growing lesse , and he being invironed on all sides by the French Forces , hee should not keep up that reputation which he held , whilest between them and the Spaniard , but should be treated as a subject of France . The Duke being therefore much perplext , and his Councell no lesse confused , hee resolved by no meanes to irritate the Forces which hung over him ; but legitimating his reasons by faire excuses , to maintaine friendship with the French , and not totally forsake Spaine ; for time being that which much helpes the weakest in power , he might from thence expect some happy occasion of compliance , which now to undertake would be dangerous . Those of Piemonte did the rather adhere to this Counsell , for that they found the winning of the state of Milan , would prove a difficult businesse . For though the Duke should effectually joyne with the French , and openly declare himselfe for them , since it did not comply with the Princes of Italy , and lesse with the Switzers and Grisons , that that state should fall into the hands of the French , they found that when the Spaniards should be brought to a very low ebbe , they would all joyne , in using what meanes they should thinke fittest , to keep those Forts from being possest by the French. The Dukes answer to the Embassadour was therefore in generals , shewing a newtrality , though ( as shall be said hereafter ) hee fared not the better for it . Hee therefore for the more safety of his owne dominions , added eight companies to every of his former Regiments . Hee resolved to levy 2000 Switzers , and applied himselfe to such opportune remedies as the present emergency required . And that these negotiations might not passe without the Popes knowledge , whom he desired to interest in his protection , knowing that he was likely to stand in need of his Holinesse his intercession to moderate the displeasure which his proceedings might cause in the French , Hee sent Count Francis Cansciani to Rome ▪ to acquaint the Pope with the whole affaire , and to desire him that he would interpose that the Duke might be permitted , according as he desired , to keep newter . Duke Waymer , by reason of his late bad successes , was at this time in no good credit with such German Princes as were confederate with the Crowne of Swethland , who did not applaud his too hasty actions . Wherefore hee seeing that the Countries Contributions grew daily lesse and lesse ; that the Duke of Saxony had made his Peace with the Emperour , and that many Hauns Townes had changed their Copy , so as he knew not how longer to maintain his Army without help and assistance from the great Potentate , the States from whence he raised his Monies and Victuals , for the maintenance of his Souldiers , being the most of them already in the power of the Austrians , and the Country wherein he was quartered being totally wasted and consumed , and that his Souldiers , inforced by their sufferings , fled to the Colours which were set up of all Nations , for the King of France ; who foreseeing the insubsistency of the Dutch Companies , in the Swedish service , aswell for the want of Contribution , as of pay , which the Swedish Commanders converted to their owne use , and fearing lest by the disbanding of these the Caesarian Army might bee augmented , which was victorious , and composed of the same Nation , resolved to make some levies of Forreyners , aswell for what hath been said , as likewise to winne the affection of the Protestants , who comming into his pay , together with the aggrandizing of his already dreaded power , the weakning of other Armies made not a little for the advantage of the French. Waymer being therefore moved out of these considerations resolved to fly for protection to the French , by whose Agents hee had been sought unto and perswaded to take pay of that Crowne , and to ingage himselfe and his Forces in the service thereof . The French foreseeing that unlesse they could divert the Emperours Forces , which were numerous and well experienced , the Fabricke of their designe was grounded but upon an ill foundation , and that this division of the Dutch Forces was the right way to compasse their ends , had procured this Princes dependency upon them , he being a gallant Gentleman beloved by the Souldiers , a greatly experienced Commander , and who was at this time in great valew and estimation ; As also the like of the Landgrave of Hessen , who was a sprightly Prince , and of no lesse esteem with the Protestant party , and the Elector of Saxony , and all this was done through great promises , which being food onely fit for weake stomacks , the using therof was rather prejudiciall then advantagious to the safety of France : For this was judged to be one of the chiefe motives which made the Duke of Saxony reconcile himselfe to the Emperour , hee having too well found , that the protection of more puissant Princes , is nothing else but a hook , whereby that liberty is fisht for which hath escaped the nets of other mens rule and govenment , as he had very well found since his joyning in friendship with the King of Sweden . The great Chancellour Oxesterne having likewise wisely weighed , that any longer tarrying about the Rhyn would be hurtfull to the need which the Townes upon the Elb and Oder stood in of his assistance , which might easily be invaded by the Saxon Forces joyned with the Emperours ▪ As likewise for the Dyet which was to be held at Hoband for the new Truce , Peace or Warre , with the Polachs ; leaving Mentz , resolved to goe into Pomerania , to provide for what was needfull for those Provinces , which were yet held by the Swedish Forces , and which did more import them then the others ; foreseeing very well it was impossible for the Swedes to keep any longer upon the Rhyn , being pursued on one side by the Imperialists Sword , and on the other side prest by the desires and perswasions of the French , who knowing them to be but weake in Men , Mony , and Meanes to subsist , did much urge them to give themselves up unto their protection , that so they might get into their hands such Townes as they were possest of in those parts . Hee therefore tooke his was by France , where , by command from the King , he was honourably treated , and received with extraordinary civillity ; and afterwards imbarking himselfe in some Holland Vessels at Callis he l●nded safe in Holland , and after divers negotiations with those States , he parted from thence and came to his journies end . Nurenberg which yet stucke to the Evangelicall League , ( for so did the Protestants tearm theirs ) being reduced to that scarcity of Victuals as that a loafe of bread was sold for a Dollar , and decaying much in trade , it being a very populous City , which lived upon handy-Crafts and Merchandizing , seeing their hopes faile them of being succoured by the Swedes and Princes of the League , being likewise invited by the examples of Ratisbon , Auspurg and other Cities , which had found more Clemency from the Conquerour , then from the conquered , ( for Caesar finding at last that violent meanes did not worke upon a malady cankered through the peoples obstinacy of not forgoing the liberty of their Conscience , had applied the due remedy therunto , to wit , the permission of their said liberty and privileges ; which was the true Antidote wherewith to abolish hatred , and regaine the peoples love ) agreed likewise , that 't was better for them to reconcile themselves with the Emperour , then to persevere in friendship with the Swedes , from whom they had yet received but a ruinous preservation , which peradventure would not have proved such , if they had kept themselves in their due obedience to the Emperour . The Swedes were in these confusions , when the Imperialists imboldned by their victories , and growing stronger in Alsatia , and Burgundy , thought it expedient to venter upon somewhat whereby they might satisfie the Duke of Lorayne , and advantage themselves in those parts . Montebelgarde , which lies upon the Confines of Alsatia , Burgundy Lorayne , and Swizzerland , and where the French had fortified themselves , seemed to them a very convenient place to open their way into Lorayn : Gathering therefore together all their Forces towards Brisach , and Burgundy , they advanced to the taking in thereof , against which they planted their Cannon , plaid upon the Towne , and would doubtlesly have taken it , had not the Marshall de la Force suddainly come in to the succour thereof , who fortunatly gave the Austrians Battaile neer Luder , and after a strong bickering had the upperhand , and routed the Regiments of Wert , Renoch , and Merci the chiefe heads of that Army . Whereupon the Imperialists fearing to bee worsted , if they should continue the enterprise they had begun , suddainly raised their Siege , and retreated , part into Burgundy , part ( under Wert ) into Alsatia , rather to guard that Province , then to indeavour the winning of any Townes garrisoniz'd by the French. As these the Austrians proceedings were jointly listned unto in Vienna , and throughout the whole Caesarian Territories , so was the news of the French-mens falling into the Valteline no lesse displeasing unto them , whereby much of their designes was annihilated , and those of the State of Milan not a little troubled ; for that State wanting men , and Provisions requisite for its defence , might suddainly have beene set upon by the French , who if they had done as they threatned , doubtlessely the Dukedome would have beene in some danger of being lost ; since it failed of succour from Germany which was its principall stay ; from Naples and Spaine , from whence , by reason of their farre distance , aide could not suddenly be had . Signor Antonio Porres was therefore dispatcht away from Milan into Inspruch , to solicite the comming of the Dutch to the succour of the Valteline . Tiroll , though much terrified with this neighbour hood of the French , began to beat up her Drummes , her Inhabitants ranne to her Confines , breaking up the high-wayes , and barricadoing them with great Logges of Timber , covering themselves with Trenches , and betooke themselves to defend their passages , with as much diligence as the shortnesse of time would permit . The Arch-Dutchesse of Inspruch , commanded Fornemont , Serjeant Major Generall , who was then quartered with his men in Swabenland neere Chempton , to passe over S. Maryes Mount , and not onely to secure Tiroll , but to regaine the places that had beene taken by the French , and driving them out of the Valteline to succour the state of Milan ; and to him were joyned 1000 Foot , who were payd by the Spanish Embassadour . Fornemont with 4000 Foot and 400 Horse , ha●ted to Mount S. Mary , which is a narrow Hill , betweene exceeding high Mountaines , upon the Confines of Tiroll and the Valteline , very hard to be past over . From thence he went to the Bathes of Bormio , which is another narrow passage , where Colonell Pracher was with 1400 Foot , and setting couragiously thereupon , he made such worke , as though he were valiantly withstood by the Grisons , and that Monsieur De Landes Regiment , and two other Companies of Horse came in to succour ; yet Pracher knowing the place to be too weake to resist the grosse body of the Dutch which advanced , and fearing to be driven out , resolved to quit the place , and to retreat to Bormio , and did so , with the losse of about 70 of his men , And from thence , keeping alwayes on the left hand of Ada , he past over Tridolfe ( a River which issueth out of Valfurba ) and got to Tirano , one of the greatest Townes of the said Valley , on this side of the Ada , over against the Valley Puschiavo , and there refreshing his wearied men , Lande not thinking himselfe strong enough to make head against the Imperialists , for that the greatest part of the French were in the Countrey of Chiavena with the Duke of Rohan , he resolved to get into the Valley of Puschiavo , and there to expect succour from Rohan . Fornemont making use of the occasion the French-mens retreat afforded him , advanced towards Tirano , and meeting with no encounter past on to Brus , from thence as farre as the little Lake of Puschiavo , from whence likewise the French dislodged , and withdrew themselves towards the Countie of Chiavena ; And fearing lest the Duke of Rohan might come in to the succour of the French , he writ to Serbellone , who was upon the Frontiers of Comasco , that making use of this propitious occasion , he should set upon the places held by the French on that side , that he might divert Rohan from bringing succour to the other side . But Fornemont , not having given in his Letters his due Titles to Serbellone , as it was said , and thereupon some distastes growing betweene them , Fornemont not well satisfied , retired by the Valley of Pedenazza , into that of Lenia , and leaving his Forces there , went to Croren , a Towne in the Valley of Venesta . Rohan this mean while being advertised by his Spies of the Austrians proceedings , went on the 12th of Iuly with the greatest Forces he could on such a sudden get together ( and not leave the most important places unguarded ) from the Countie of Chiavena , & unexpectedly advanced into the Vally of Levin , where the Dutch were more then satisfied with their cōmodious quarters , not fearing any Enemy . But being set upon by the wonted fury of the French , and not having their Generall with them , after having made some confused defence , they made use of the benefit which a little Rivolet falling from the Mountaines afforded them , and ran away ; and in this their disordered retreat , lost in such as were slain and taken about 700 Foot. This businesse being done , and Rohan perceiving there was no meanes of subsisting in that Valley for want of Victualls , he returned to Puschiavo , and for the refreshing of his men , as likewise to regaine the places that were lost at Bormio , he went to Tirano . The Spaniards were no lesse amazed at this rout , then at Crequi's passing over the Mountaines with a French Army , for they probably fore-saw by the avenues of the Valteline being shut up from receiving any succour from the Dutch , by Montferrats , and Piemonts being full of Souldiers , by the Duke of Parma's diffidency , and his high fancies against the state of Milan , and by the state of Venice her being armed upon her Frontiers , that if they should be set upon in these straights , not being above 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , they should runne danger of receiving a great blow . Notwithstanding behaving themselves discreetly , and having received some recruits from Spaine , ( 700 Neopolitan Horse , and some other Foot being landed at Vado ) they seemed to be a little comforted amidst their pressing troubles . But because all their ●opes in these present emergencies lay in the Duke of Savoy , who if he should declare himselfe for them , they might easily evade the evills that over-hung them , the Spaniards did againe renew their negotiations with the Duke of Savoy , by the interposition of Duke D'Alvito and others , to whom they greatly complained of what had beene lately done by the French , contrary to the agreement made at Montsona and Ratisbon ; That therefore his Catholique Majestie was to take up Armes in his owne defence , with whom they desired his Highnesse to joyne in league for the common safetie , or that if it stood not with his conveniency to declare himselfe openly their friend , he would at least be Neuter , without any prejudice to the Territories of their King. But the Duke , who found himselfe begirt on all sides with the French , and who to the instant desires made unto him by the Embassadour Bellieure , had new propositions put unto him by Crequi's selfe , so as he could not follow the Spaniards advise without provoking the displeasure of the most Christian King , and draw the Warre upon himselfe , made such an answer as shewed how much he was displeased to find himselfe in such a condition , as that he could not adhere to their desires ; affirming , that the reason of State , and the experience of past-examples , fore-warned him from drawing so great and dangerous a Warre upon himselfe ; And that therefore he was first to see what resolutions the Pope and other Potentates of Italy would put on , each of which was interessed in the successe of this Warre ; and that since he was not in a posture of doing what he pleased , he could not chuse but ratifie the Articles agreed upon formerly with the King of France at Lusa and Pinarollo ; yet howsoever he would endeavour so to governe himselfe as should testifie how well he was disposed towards the Crowne of Spaine . This meane while Cr●qui having obteined leave from the Duke of Savoy , to passe through Piemont , and all necessary Provisions for his Army , he advanced to Montferrat ; so as Armes being taken up in all parts of the state of Milan , all the Militia of the Territories of Pavia , in Lomellina beyond the Goyna , was suddenly put in readinesse . Three Companies of Foot were sent as a Garrison into Villata , a Town upon the Confines of Montferrat , & the Spaniards made moreover a bridge upon Boats over the Goyna , that upon occasion they might easily passe over men into Montferrat , to waite upon the proceedings of the French , who , entertaining themselves in Treaties and negotiations with Savoy and Parma ( desiring that they might joyne all their Forces together , and set joyntly at one and the same time upon the state of Milan ) spent so many dayes therein , as that the Spaniards got advantage thereby , and tooke such breath , as afterwards preserved them in greater vigour . These so many reports from France , being brought to the Court of Spaine , did much trouble the King and his whole Councell ; yet it being the propertie of wisemen , to make wisedome their buckler in adversitie , they were not slow in applying themselves to such expediencies as were most behofeful for the safetie of their dominions . Many Companies of Foot were therefore raysed and entertained , with all carefulnesse in all parts , and men and moneyes were shipt away for Milan . 'T was noysed abroad , that the King would goe himselfe in Person to Barcellona , that he might be neerer at hand to assist his Dominions , and that if need should be he would passe into Italy ; yet this was given out more to comfort the people , then that the King or his Counsellours had any such intention . The Fleet which was before Naples , consisting of 32 Gallies , 13 Galliouns , and other armed Barques , was commanded to be in a readinesse to goe whether occasion should require ; and though at the very parting from Naples , it met with such a storme , as that a good part thereof was broken and scattered , yet recovering the Haven at Longone in the Island of Elbe all ( that was amisse ) was in a short time repaired and amended . And because the government of Milan was no longer thought fitting to be intrusted to a Cardinall , but to some good experienced Souldier , the Marquis of Leganes had the charge thereof given him ; he , who being with the Infanta in Flanders , wonne immortall Fame in the Battell at Nordlinghen , and who by new orders from the King was returned to Spaine , to acquaint his Majestie with the affaires of Flanders and Germany . Though the Emperour in these perplexities ( by reason of his late Victories , and the peace with Saxony ) had an Army on foot ( not onely able to defend himselfe , but to goe upon any other undertaking ) yet fore-seeing that the Protestants being back't by the French , might easily breake out to new commotions , he made his Embassadour at Rome desire the Pope to send him good store of money , to bring this Warre with the Heretiques ( So my Author is pleased to tearme them ) to an end , by the which the holy Church should receive no lesse advantage . But the Pope , thinking that libertie of conscience granted by the Emperour to the Haunse Townes , and to the Elector of Saxony , did not correspond with the zeale which Caesar shewed to the Roman Religion , bound up his answer in succinct tearmes , and excused himselfe in civill manner ; and yet could not forbeare to say , he did not fight directly against Heretiques , since he permitted them their libertie of conscience . In briefe , Drums were beaten up in all parts , and convenient Provisions were not omitted to withstand the current of so great a Warre . But as the French-men began on this side , so were they not unmindfull of what they had to doe towards Flanders ; for having gotten an Army together in Picardy of 20000 men , under the command of Marshall Schatillione , and the French themselves weighing well the importancy of their owne interests , which consisted chiefely in keeping themselves from being invaded by the Spaniards , as they might be in Picardy , it being an open Province , and fitter for such a purpose then any other , bounding upon Artois , a Countrey held by the Spaniards , wherein are many strong holds ; from which invasion , if they could once socure themselves , they might the easier and upon better foundation march with their Forces towards the Rhyn and other places ; The King went himselfe in Person to Amiens , the Metropolitan of Picardy , and having first agreed upon the manner how to joyne his Forces with those of the Hollanders , which lay in great numbers about Maestricht , and which could not be done , unlesse passing through Lucemberg , and so crossing through the Country of Leige , he should joyne with the Prince of Orenge , on the other side of the Maze ; Marshall Schatillione , and Marshall Bresse , both of them Marshalls of France , began to march with their Forces thether-wards . The which being understood at Brussels , though the Spaniards had not beene idle , whilest the French were making such preparations , but were provided with all things necessary to withstand so numerous Forces , yet the Infanta mustered the old Army of those Provinces , one part whereof was about the Fort Philippine , which they indeavoured to take , but in vaine , and divided it into two bodies , the one of which consisted of about 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , with 16 piece of Cannon , which hee sent under the conduct of Prince Thomas of Savoy , to oppose the French Army ; and hee sent the other in face of the Hollanders , ( who lay about Maestricht ) thinking therewithall to resist the French Army , which was likely to have suffered much of incommodity in Legnoise . For 't is likely the people thereof being in Armes for the King of Spaine , would not have helped them to any Provisions , save what they could get by the Sword , and Prince Thomas following them in the Flancke , and on the Reere , would have inforced them to keep close together , and consequently to meet with greater difficulties . But the Spaniards were not successefull in their designes ; for the Prince being arrived with his Army between Namure and Marche , two Townes upon the Mesa , and ( that they might not pretermit any occasion of damnifying of the Enemy ) having made his men advance to surprise the French Vanguard , which was in a little Village not farre from thence , and who , as the Prince was falsly advertised , were carelesse in keeping their Guards ; and the French being by their Spies advertised of the Spanish designe , and being all close together in a Body ready to receive them , made their Horse advance in the sight of the Austrian Army , and to the end the Dutch might not know , that they had all their Forces together in that place , they made the greatest part of their men retreat behinde a little Hill , and seeming to take another way , they unexpectedly Charged Buckoyes Horse , who no lesse valiantly advanced with his Squadrons against the French ; but they giving upon the Flemish Troopes , who had not got to the place of advantage that they determined to have done , came so furiously upon them , as that opening their files , and breaking their Squadrons , they put them to rout , as they did likewise the Foot ; who seeing themselves not backt by their Horse , betooke themselves to their heeles , and ran towards a little River , where being overtaken by the French , a great many of them , and many of their Officers were cut in pieces , some Ensignes lost , and the greatest part of their Baggage . The Prince who could not rally his men , though to that effect he did what could be expected from a brave Commander , retreated with such of his Souldiers as hee could get together towards Andem and Namours . The Infanta who was parted from Brussels , and marched towards Tirelemont , with such Forces as he covld gather together , understanding by the way , that his side was routed , how strong the Enemy was , and that those of Leige who had taken up Armes in his behalfe , had laid them downe againe , not intending to contest against the victor , sent letters full of civility to Prince Thomas , wherein he comforted him , and promised present succour , to incourage the cast-downe spirits of his Souldiers . Hee accompanied these letters with advertisement , that the French Army , led by Marshall de la Force , being routed by the Duke of Lorayne , the French would be inforced to give over the enterprise , and seeke to defend their owne Country . Wherewithall the Souldiers ( as is usually occasioned by hopes ) being much inheartned ( though the newes was but artificially coyned ) it wrought so good effect , that their scattered Souldiers re-united themselves , and relying upon succour from Germany , which was already marching apace towards them , under the conduct of Picolominy , and upon the Neighbourhood of other people of those Provinces , they resolved to intrench themselves neer Tirelemont , upon the bankes of a little River that runs into Demer , and there to make head against the French. But hearing afterwards that they were joyned with the Hollanders neer Maestricht , and that having past the Mosa they marched merrily towards them , they resolved suddainly to begon from thence , lest they might be ingaged in a Battaile , by the losse whereof they might hazard too much , and not greatly advantage themselves by the Victory ; and so they did , retiring themselves to Loeven , a place of great advantage , where they might be ready to defend the City , as also , if occasion should serve , to succour Namours , Malines , Breda , and other places thereabouts . The French hearing that the Spanish Camp was retired from Tirelemont , advanced thitherwards , where they were manfully withstood by 400 Spanish Foot , who were left for a Guard there , but being too weake to resist so great a Force , upon a briske Assault made by two Armies , they were , to their infinite glory , all of them cut in pieces by the Enemy . The taking of Tirelemont was followed by the like of Diest , Aerschot , and Sichem , Townes upon the Demer , which compounded upon the first appearance of the Enemy , being so ordered to doe by the Spanish Commanders , who would not imploy their Forces in defence of such places which they knew would hardly be maintained . From thence they marched towards Loeven , intending to take that City , which was of no small moment , being situated in the heart of Flanders , between Brussels and Aerschot . But the French Commanders , thinking they should not do well in sitting down before a well-munitioned Towne , and so afford the Spaniards leasure to re-unite themselves , but that it would be better for them to go straight toward Brussels , and take that , and then to Termanda in Flanders , and breake the Dikes of Callo , and so divide Flanders from Brabant . They thought this the best course to take ; therefore seeming to passe over Demer , to enter into Champaigne , or make the Spaniards believe they would fall upon Malines , they wheeled about on the left hand , and turned towards Brussels . The Spaniards having notice hereof got thither before the French , and incamped themselves in the fittest places about that City , rendring thereby vaine the French designe . The Prince of Orenge , who knew how difficult a thing it would be to compasse this affaire , had Counselled the contrary , and thought it better to returne to Loeven , and set upon that Towne , the taking whereof would be very prejudiciall to Flanders , for thereby the greatest part of the Country would be brought under composition , and other Achievements would bee furthered . Though this opinion were good , and given by so wise a Commander , yet some thought there was cunning in it ; for 't was thought the Hollanders did well enough approve of correspondency with the French , so farre as they might be the better by them , but that they desired not their neighbour-hood , nor increase of power ; for whilst those Provinces were under the obedience of a Crowne whose power was farre off and dis-united , they were sufficient and able , as experience shewes , to defend their liberties ; which it would be harder for them to maintaine , when they should have to doe with a Potentate whose Forces and Dominions were united , and did border upon them . They resolved notwithstanding to follow this advice , and appro●ched the walls of the Towne on that side where the Spaniards had not yet finished their Fortifications . The Baron Gravendon , who commanded there in chiefe , did behave himselfe with such undauntednesse , and so strongly entrencht himselfe , according as the short time allowed , and necessity required , as he entertained the French , and so valiantly he haved himselfe , that he kept them from accosting the wals ; whereupon the French after some dayes finding the enterprise difficult , that their Army was daily lessened by the death and running away of their Souldiers , that 1000 Spanish Foot were landed at Dunk●r● , to whom were joyned about 1000 Dutch Horse from Cullen , and that Picolominy with succour from the Emperour , consisting of 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot , was come to Namours , whereby the people had cast away their fo●er feare , they resolved to raise their Siege , and to retreat to between D●me● and the River which runs through that City , quitting Tirelemont , Sichem , and A●●schot . The Spanish Army being re-inforced by so many recruits sent to it from all parts , and being inheartned at the French-mens retreat , marched towards Diest , wherein the Hollanders had left a good Gurrison . They so fiercely Assaulted it , as the defendants not finding themselves in a Condition to make head , though they had promised the Prince of Orenge to make good the Towne for some time , were inforced to surrender it , marching out with their Armes and Baggage . Whereupon the Spanish Commanders re-assuming their former confidence , and the hopes which were conceived by the French failing , 't was evidently seen that that Nation not persisting in their first furies , and their first heats being over , they cannot easily do those Achievements which are proper for flegmatick , and patiently minded men . Whilest Flanders was jusled on all sides by the Forces of two so great Kings , threatning mischiefe and troubles to Italy , and that the great preparations of both sides promised a storme , Marshall Bannier who was in the Bishopricke of Magdeburg , understanding that Peace was concluded between Caesar and the Elector of Saxony , as also the uniting of their Forces , foreseeing the breach which was likely to ensue between the Swedes and Saxons , and knowing the first hostile act would be upon the City of Magdeburg , as a place of great concernment to the Elector ( it being a very strong hold in the bosome of his Territories , and to which hee likewise laid pretence , ) began to repaire the Fortifications thereof , and to take order for such Provisions as should not onely be necessary for the preservation of the Towne , but for the maintenance of all the Swedish Forces in those Provinces . These preparations being heard of at Dresden , the Elector desiring quiet , which made him make Peace with the Emperour , sent letters speedily away to Bannier , wherein by well grounded reasons hee perswaded him to accept of the Capitulation of Peace made at Prague , for the publick quiet , and offered him a summe of Mony if he would friendly deliver up Magdeburg into his hands , and remove from that Bishopricke ▪ Bannier , who was not to conclude , nor treat any thing herein without the consent of the Crowne of Swethland , and the other confederate Princes , returned no answer at all , but meeting with some Troopes of Saxon Horse , and skirmishing with them , wherein the Saxons had the worst , began the breach with the Elector ; of whom the Swedes much complained , saying , hee was not worthy the benefits he had received from their King , who to preserve his Dukedome from invasion , had not onely imploy'd his owne Forces , but shed his blood and lost his life ; and that instead of ingraving the memory thereof for ever in his heart , hee had secretly concluded a Peace prejudiciall to the Crowne of Swethland , and to the Princes and States of Germany , without acquainting his friends and confederates therwithall , as in all reason he ought to have done . These complaints of the Swedes comming to the Electors eare , he presently published a manifesto , wherein was declared , That he had made this Peace , as a lover of the good of Germany , without the which all those States were in danger of being over-run by Forreine Forces . That hee had contracted amity with the King of Swethland onely for preservation of the common liberty , the which being now yeelded unto by Caesar , the reasons were consequently taken away for which he had joyned himselfe in that union . That as he intended it , the Crowne of Swethland was to be satisfied for all the expences it had been at , and to be included in the agreement made at Prague ; but that the great Chancellour Oxesterne , and the other Swedish Officers , being ambitious to command in Germany , to injoy a better climat then their owne , and to inrich themselves by the spoiles of that exhausted Country , would not listen thereunto , though the businesse was faire and to be desired : In briefe , that he was a Prince who would not obey the vast desires of such Ministers of State as did not love the weale publicke ; and lastly , that his proceedings were not prejudiciall to the interest of his friends . These excuses and declarations did not mitigate , but more inflame the Swedish Commanders , and invite them to revenge ; for as good Wine makes the sharpest Vinegar , so their former good friendship turned to the greater enmity . The King of Hungary , who having wintered his men in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and in Alsatia , remained himselfe in Vienna to assist at the emergent consultations and resolves of greatest concernment , and to make necessary Provisions for the Empire ; having agreed with his Captaines what wa●●o be done in the future field , and parting from Austria with such Forces as he could that Winter get together , tooke the shortest way towards Wirtenberg , to re-inforce his Army , not onely with men , but with his owne presence . When hee was come to Helbrune , the Commissioners of Vlm , whose condition did daily impaire , and troubles improve , allured by the good Articles granted to those of Auspurg and Nurenberg , prostrated themselves before his Majesty , and demanding pardon , were received with such courtesie as is usually practised by generous Princes , and sent backe with all their desires subscribed unto . Gallasse having received directions from the King to move with his Army , and indeavour somewhat , whilest his Majesty staid at Helbrune to treat of accommodation with many Cities , whose Commissioners flockt to him for pardon , past over the Rhyn at Filisburg , and knowing that to take Wormes , a Towne neer Mentz and Franckendalle seated upon the Rhyn , and invironed with Rampired Wals , would be a businesse of some moment to make the recovery of Mentz and Franckendalle , the more easie , set upon it , and readily planted his Cannon against it . The Swedish Garrison , which exceeded not 900 men , too small a number to guard so great a circumference of Wall , finding all the opposition they could make , bootlesse , and so much the rather , because they durst not trust in the Inhabitants , after having seemed to hide this their weakenesse , compounded before any assault was made , and retreated to Mentz . Miminghen , following the example of other Haunse Townes , understanding the conditions granted to Vlm , and being in the midst of the Austrian Forces without hopes of succour , did likewise Article with the King of Hungary , and was received to favour , having its ancient priviledges subscribed unto . The like did Schorndorfe , one of the strongest Townes of Wirtenberg , seated in the Center of that state , upon the River Rems , in a large Champian invironed with Hills , which makes it seeme a Valley ; this Towne did for some moneths indure the Siege , but now compounded and received Lawes from the Enemy . The Austrians were not wanting in all requisite diligence , but knowing that England ( though separated by a large arme of the Sea , which makes it as it were another world ) if the French should grow to a greater power , would suffer by the shade of so over-spreading a tree ; the people whereof , to boot with their owne politicke interest of not desiring their neighbours increase in greatnesse ( whether it proceeded from envy , or from their naturall hatred , occasioned by the diversity of the Nations dis-agreeing in Tongue and Customes , or from the memory of the ancient cruell Warres between them and the French ) were generally jealous of the French ; indeavoured by the perswasions of such Counsellours as were of their partie , to move the King of England in their behalfe , so to weaken the French Forces by this friendship ; for that being entertained in having an eye to these , they could not so easily reflect upon Flanders . This their indeavour did in realitie meet with many lets and difficulties , though in appearance all things were fairely carryed on . 〈◊〉 the English no lesse mindfull of the Spanish actions , who under the colour of good neighbour-hood , had formerly indeavoured by an Armado at Sea to land their men in that Kingdome , and under pretence of comforting the oppressed Romanists to conquer it , did very well know that the French could not be held under without promoting the Spaniards , whom for many respects they ought more to dread then the Brench ; and in particular , because the English greatnesse consisting at Sea , which they must passe over who will set footing in that Kingdome , they had more reason to feare the Spaniards , that were as well potent by Sea as Land , then the French , farre inferriour to them in shipping and strength at Sea. And for that the King of England was first to have satisfaction given him in his pretences of having the Palatinate restored to his Nephewes , which was a businesse the Austrians desired not to heare of , their thoughts proved imperfect , especially since the Palatinate was conferr'd upon the Duke Bavaria , and likewise the Electorall Cap ; so as it seemed not faire to bereave him of the title of Elector , though the Palatinate should be taken from him , and as good an estate given him . Divers Propositions were therefore propounded hereupon by the wariest Court-Counsellours . Some were of opinion , That England was by all meanes possible to be satisfied , not onely so to winne the love and affection of the King thereof , but to interest him in a League which might moderate the excessive power of France already growne to too great an height , and to take from the Protestants their pretence of taking up Armes against the Emperour , by restoring the Palatinate , and Electoricall Dignitie , the which was knowne to many to be of great importance ; since that it little concerned the Emperour and his affaires , whether that state were in the hands of the Duke of Bavaria , or in the Prince Palatines , and yet the not restoring thereof was of great concernment . That by reason of this the Austrians became hatefull to the Protestant Princes , and 't was a prevalent cause of raysing Warre , which being fomented by France and England , did much endammage the Empire , as experience had already shewen ; for the expences the Austrians had beene at in the late Warres , did twentie times exceed the full value of the Palatinate ; that notwithstanding , not to quit good correspondency with Bavaria , nor breake faith with him , who was alwayes ready to disburse his owne monyes , and indanger his state for Caesars service , the Palatinate might be changed for the upper Austria , as it had beene formerly done ; And that the title of Elector might rest in the Duke of Bavaria during his life , and afterwards returne to the Palatine ; for that though they should not intend to doe so ▪ they should by this promise winne time to put the affaires of the Empire in order , and get to be in a condition of altering their word at their pleasure : Others thought it good to feed England with good words , but that their actions should onely aime at their owne interests ; for though the Palatinate should be restored , the English would not notwithstanding declare themselves Enemies to France ; for since it made for the interest of their Kingdome , that both these Crownes should be weakened by the Warre , they would endeavour to keepe the ballance equally poised betweene them , that so by their ruines they might the more secure the peace and accommodation of their owne quiet Kingdome : And as for the distaste they might receive by the not restitution of the Palatinate , they should not any wayes apprehend that , for the English would never joyne with the French to oppresse the Spaniards , lest thereby they should augment their already excessive Forces , which necessarily they ought to be jealous of ; but they would rather foment that partie , whose declination might make the other more dreadfull . Others affirmed , It were more convenient to give in Lieu of the Palatinate some Lands in Swabendland , and in Wirtenberg , to the Duke of Bavaria , and that the title of Elector should remaine to him during his life . In fine , the most voyces were for the restitution of the Palatinate ; but the putting of it in execution was much hindred through the feare the Imperialists had of distasting the Duke of Bavaria , whose assistance was now more necessary for them then formerly . And thus was this so weightie resolution retarded , and inveloped with other considerations ; when Maximilian wisely fore-seeing that the Austrian Ministers of State might resolve upon somewhat which might give satisfaction to England , and finding there was no better way to crosse it , then by obliging the Emperour to have a greater care to the interest of his owne house , he bethought himself of marrying the Emperours Daughter , as well to winne more upon Caesars good will by this new alliance , as to oblige his Imperiall Majestie , rather to favour his grand-children then strangers . This marriage was therefore managed with reciprocall desire ; the Duke desired it , the more to oblige the Emperour and King of Hungary to continue friendship with him , as likewise , that he might have issue to succeed him in his Dominions , which as yet he had not . Caesar listened willingly thereunto , as well to shew his affection to Bavaria , as likewise to make him by this tye more firme to what concerned Caesar ; and to keepe him from being wrought upon by the perswasions and promises of France , as it was said was mainely indeavoured by vast hopes , whereby to withdraw him from his siding with the Emperour ; and certainly , if the Duke should , as things then stood , have given eare thereunto , such a resolution might have tended much to the prejudice of Caesar. The businesse was therefore wholly concluded , though some good wits murmured thereat , pretending to fore-see , that such fruits might proceed from this marriage as might prove bitter to the Emperours house . Whilest France and Germany were thus busied , each of them making what preparations they could for the present affaires ; a Hollander named Entholts , who being banished his Countrey , lived amongst the Spaniards in Flanders , and who was very ill satisfied with the states of Holland , because they had beheaded his Father , for having ( as it was layd to his charge ) conspired with other two of his companions , to deliver up the Fort of Tiell , seated upon the Wall , betweene Bonniell and Niminghen , unto the Spaniards , whilest he lived in a Countrey that profest Neutralitie ; this Entholts , holding intelligence with some kindred and friends of his , who often used to advertise him how affaires went in those Provinces , thought how he might effect somewhat which might correspond with his desires , as it is usuall with men whose passion exciteth them to revenge ; And being advertised , that the Fort of Skinck ( a very strong place , situated upon the poynt of the Island made by the Rhyn , which dividing it selfe here into two parts , that on the left hand takes the name of the Wall , the other on the right hand continuing the name of the Rhyn till it falls into the Sea , so as it is made almost impregnable ) had in it at that time not above 200 Foot for the guard thereof ; that the Ditch might in some parts be easily waded over , that one Palizado was weake , and ( which imported most ) that the Man of Warre which had alwayes wont to lye in the mouth of the said River , to keepe it from surprisall by water , was retuned to Amsterdam , for some disputes betweene Niminghen and the said Amsterdam , Niminghen denying to pay such Sessements as those of Amsterdam ( Niminghen being the Metropolitan of Guelders , for the safetie of which Province the said Ship was maintained ) pretended it should doe ; he acquainted the Spanish Commanders therewithall , and offered them his best assistance , whereupon they resolved not to let slip the occasion , but to try the enterprise . Count Embden , a gallant Gentleman , and he who not long before surprised Trevers , had therefore the charge hereof given him ; he presently caused some light Boats to be built , and tooke his way thitherwards with 400 choice Foot , for had he taken greater numbers with him , he might have beene discovered by the Hollanders , who with their Army were not farre from thence ; and moreover , he made use of two other greater Barques called Shamorouses , wherewithall they ordinarily Traffique and carry Victuals from Neutrall places , wherein secretly passing the River , he placed his Scaling Ladders , and bravely set upon the Town , which tooke Allarme , and the Garrison thereof ranne to defend it , and did their utmost ; but many Austrians being entred the Town , who were followed by the rest , the Hollanders having stoutly opposed them , and being so much the more affrighted , by how much they were the more unexpectedly set upon , not able to make head against the Enemy , who fought upon the Rampiers , and within the streetes that they had wonne , they were inforced to yeeld , the greatest part of them , together with their Governour , being slaine . The losse of this Fort , a place of so great importance , being understood by the Prince of Or●nge , who was with his Army about Niminghen , did ( as is usuall in such unexpected cases ) much amaze him , and all the Hollanders ; for this place being one of the keyes of those Provinces , the Spaniards by possessing themselves thereof , did not onely much indanger the whole Betaw , but hindred the navigation of the Rhyn , and cut off some Townes thereupon , which were possest by the Hollanders ; as also if they could keep themselves there , when the Austrians were strong in the field , they might easily have thereby Ingresse into the heart of those Provinces , whereof though they should not make themselves masters , yet would it be very prejudiciall to all Holland , if they should but fire those wind-mills which are made to empty the Country of water , and to throw it into some Channels , which afterwards when the Sea flowes fals backe into it , of which benefit if that so low a Country should bee but a while deprived , it would be wholly drowned , it being onely maintained by these Mills which empty the water out of the Ditches , and some Bankes which keep backe the Sea , and without the which all that Country would be a Lake . Whereupon the Prince of Orenge foreseeing the future dammage , and knowing how necessary it was to recover it , hasted with his Army thitherwards to that purpose . But a good Garrison , and good store of Victuals being put thereinto , the Hollanders , though they did their uttermost , were stoutly resisted , and beaten back ; Yet did they not ( like gallant Souldiers ) dispaire of successe , being sure that the Spaniards could not keep it , lying so farre from succour , and so neer their out-rages , and chiefely , for that being continually infested by the French , they could not imploy those men to the maintenance of that Fort , which being to be divided for the preservation of other Cities , and Provinces , were not able to withstand the Hollanders proceedings , in a place , whither by reason of the great importancy thereof they had summoned all their Forces . But if the Spaniards prevailed here , the French failed not to do the like elsewhere . Duke Crequi falling from Piemont into Montferrat with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , past over the Poe , and carrying his men on this side Sesia to within the jurisdiction of the State of Milan , hee tooke Villata , ( a place which in the former Warres of Montferrat , was held by the Spaniards , ) meeting with little or no resistance . But the French-mens chiefe aime was , to get into the State of Milan , and to drive the Spaniards thence , which when they should have done , they would not onely have secured themselves of the State of Savoy , but successefully carry on their Forces to further enterprises ; the which they might easily have done , if they had not given eare to the perswasions of such , who openly appearing to believe much in the French Nation , spread abroad those Politique reports , and which Princes are so well pleased to heare , to wit , that with little expence , and not many men , they might effect their desires ; for they believed that any small number of their men ( as they were told by others ) with the assistance of their Colleagues , would be sufficient to doe the deed ; If they had not moreover been made believe that the Milanois , being weary of the Spanish subjection , and desirous of Novelty , would suddainly follow the French Banners as soone as they should see a compleat Army in Piemonte , which might be sufficient to keep in the confederates , awe the Imperialists , and to keep the Field in the Territories of Milan ; And if the French Commanders , instead of passing their time away in making addresses to the Ladies of Montferrat , and Piemonte , in arguing upon yea and nay , and in filling their purses with Gold , had directly marched on and set downe before the Walls of Milan , which was not furnished with men , nor resolution . Divers propositions were set on Foot in the Courts of France and Piemonte , that the best and most advantagious might be chosen . The taking of Valenza , a Towne neer the Poe , between Tortona and Casalle , was propounded , as that which would in a good part have hindred such succour as might be sent from the State of Genua , to that of Milan ; it opened the passage to enter into that State , and it cut off Alissandria , making the passage easie from Montferrat to Piacenza , which was the chiefe considerable thing in this affaire ; for the Duke of Parma not daring openly to declare himselfe in hostile manner against the Spaniards , because his state was too farre distant from Montferrat , from whence upon occasion hee was to expect succour , it was consequently fitting , and in all reason approved of , that their first enterprise should be such as might give satisfaction to their Colleagues . Novara was talked of , whose Frontiers joyned upon that State , and there was nothing else to withstand them even to the very Gates of Milan : But this being a strength which was well-guarged by the Spaniards , and which had formerly proved unfortunate to the French , it was laid aside . Some of the wisest were of opinion , that they should passe by all the Forts , and strong holds , and suddainly over-run all the whole State of Milan , possesse themselves of the most advantagious passages , fortifie themselves there , infest the Country continually , and so bring the Townes and Cities to compound ; for the Country being well peopled , full of Nobility , and Inhabitants , that lived commodiously , when they should see their grounds wasted , and their goods destroyed , they would easily be brought rather to thinke upon the preservation of their owne estates and privat interests , then upon the King of Spaines Forts ; and this opinion was assented unto by many , as known to be the likelyest to prosper ; but this resolution requiring more Men and Mony , and being by powerfull reasons disswaded by the Duke of Savoy , not grounded upon any good intention to the French , but upon his owne particular interest , with the which it did not well agree , that the State of Milan should fall into the King of France his hands , the enterprise of Valenza was agreed upon ; Before the which the French being to spend much time , the Spaniards consequently reaped thereby the benefit to provide for the defence of the other places , and to succour Valenza likewise ; and the French losing many of their men before this place , 't was easily descryed , they would be able to effect little or nothing ; it being held as a strong reason of State , that the French-mens further progresse in that Province , made not for the good of any Italian Prince , by reason of the good neighbourhood which they finde who confine upon great Potentates , particularly upon such , who desirous to inlarge their dominions , invent pretences to breake their word , and to usurpe what belongs unto their neighbours . Yet this Counsell was held by wise men not to fit so well with the present interest of the States of Italy , who gave for their reason , that the State of Milan being a new Carthage , which kept all its neighbours in continuall motion , and being possest by the Spaniards , a powerfull Nation , ambitious of glory , and which hardly ever parts with what it hath once gotten , Italy would alwayes be troubled with their pretensions ; that the French were on the contrary unquiet , impatient of staying long out of France , thinking there was no other world but their own Kingdome ; that it would not be impossible to drive out them when they should have driven out the Spaniards , and so redresse that Kingdome under the power of some Italian Prince , as it formerly had been . They added , that to adde to the power of great Princes , was to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosome which at last would devour the nourisher ; for great Potentates remember not their neighbours good turnes , but are mindfull how they may commodiat themselves by the ruine of such as border upon them . Others more partiall to the French , replyed , That all the foolish French were dead , and all the wise Spaniards . All things requisite being in a readinesse , they gave order for their march thitherwards , which was for a few dayes retarded ; for their were some who thought it was not good to undertake a businesse wherin any difficulty lay , with the French Forces onely , since Savoy and Parma had not covenanted openly to declare themselves , till they should see some Towne possessed by the French ; and though some were of opinion , that the Duke of Parma , who had a strength of about 4000 Foot and 800 Horse , was able to have made an Impression in the State of Milan , by which the Spanish Forces being in many places cut short , the worke would consequently be the easier for the French , yet did not this opinion prevaile ; for the Duke not daring to declare himselfe openly an Enemy to the Spaniard , till the French were so farre advanced as that they might easily succour him upon any occasion , kept his Forces upon his owne grounds , holding the Spaniards onely in jealousie . But Crequi incouraged by the hopes hee had of the Duke of Parma's being well-inclined towards his King , and by the desire he found in that Prince to breake with Spaine , pitcht his Camp before Valenza , raised Workes , and planted his Cannon , and began couragiously to set upon it . The Marquis of Calada , who was a little before put in there as superintendent , Signor Francesco di Cardine who was the governour of the Towne , and Captaine Spadino , a worthy Gentleman , knowing how acceptable the preservation of that place would be to the King of Spaine , and how much glory they should thereby gaine unto themselves , began to shew as much courage and industry in the defence thereof , as the French did in their desire to win it . The newes of the French Armies arrivall in the state of Milan , being come to the knowledge of the Townes and Cities thereof , brought with it no small feare to the Inhabitants , and to the Spaniards themselves . For those places wanting men sufficient for their defence , the whole Countrey was in a confusion : for the Souldiers of the Trained Bands , by their taking up Armes , were rather cause of grief & lamentation to their wives and children , ( who quit the Countrey ) then of comfort or incouragement to defence , they being generally known for white-liver'd men . Yet amidst these emergencies , was not the Cardinall Albernois , and the other Spanish Agents , wanting in courage , but according to their innate undauntednesse , began to make such Provisions as they thought necessary , and as the shortnesse of time would permit them . Expresses were sent by Post into Spaine , Naples , and Germany , to sollicite the amassing of men and moneys ; a new scrutiny was made of all the people of the state , and out of every hundred men , eight of the ablest were chosen to place in the Forts , and Forreiners were removed from thence to be made use of in the Field . Il Maestro de Campo Roma was sent to Mortara , a Towne betweene Pavia and Verculles , to be super-intendent there ; Don Carlo Colombo , was sent to Alessandria , and divers other men of worth to the Fort Sandavall , and other places upon the Confines , and all those places were re-inforced with men ; the Drummes beat up every where , and Provisions were made for the present occurrences . The Spaniards desisted not notwithstanding to negotiate by their Agents with the Pope , and Republique of Venice , that if they intended not to succour them , neither should they assist the French ; and chiefly they feared , lest the Venetians should declare themselves , who were instigated by mightie offers from the French to appeare in their behalfes , and to bring their Forces on this side Alda , the Venetians being very strong , having 8000 Foot of sundry Nations , and 2000 Horse well in order in Lombardy beyond Mincio , under the command of Luigi Zorzi their Generall , a valiant man , much esteemed and feared , who to boot with his refined judgement , was couragious and resolute in his Warre-resolves ; they had moreover , more men quartered in Crema and thereabouts , under the conduct of Michell Priuli , a sonne not unlike his father , who had formerly beene Duke of Venice , an Heroick Prince , who had a noble heart , and was of an experimented wisedome ; and others in Valcamonica , a Valley of Breskiano , which joynes upon the Valteline , under the command of Martin de Molino , a Gentleman of great wit and knowledge ; and moreover , their Forts were all well provided , with Men and Ammunition , with chiefe Commanders and Senators , who if they should have declared themselves for the French , the wisest men were firme of opinion , and the Spaniards themselves very well knew , the state of Milan would be subject to the discretion of the French , or to the Republique of the state of Venice . Yet were all these suspitions ill-grounded ; for though the Venetians might easily enough have done this , yet the object of the famous Republique and of those most wise Senators , aiming onely at the common peace of Italy , and the preservation of their owne flourishing Dominion , so opportune an occasion was not sufficient to make them alter their worthily propounded end . Nay , they would have their Ministers of State to indeavour somewhat to divert the breach of those two Crownes , and by them to remit Italy into its former quiet , whereby all Christendome would be advantaged . The Duke of Rohan was this meane while returned to Tirano to refresh his men , who were wearied by their being continually kept in action in that Valley ; where he understood , how that the Dutch which he had routed in the Valley of Levin , being got together again , by the arrivall of some Troopes from Tiroll , were very strong in Bormio ; and that it was given out they would fall lower , and try their fortunes with the French againe , to which purpose they were come to Mazzo , a Village neere the Ada , betweene Bormio and Tirano . He therefore resolved to encounter them , and to make use of Fortune which shewed her selfe favourable unto him . Having therefore mustered his men , which might amount to 4000 Foot and 300 Horse , he marched thitherward in sight of the Enemies Sentinells ; but the Imperiallists , keeping themselves neere a Towne called Grossotto , upon the Ada , in a place of great advantage , and the French not thinking that a fitting place to fall upon the Enemy , Rohan , that he might draw them off from that advantagious seat , seemed as if he feared them , and wheeling about , made as if he fled to Cologno , a little Village above Tirano . Here possessing himselfe of the most adequat place , he ordered a great ambush in certaine little Woods neere at hand , and staid , expecting the Enemy , who being inheartned by the French-mens retreat , and not beleeving them to be in a condition able to resist them , they with this confidence passe over the Ada at Mazzo Bridge , and flew eagerly upon the French Troopes , crying out , that now they would revenge themselves for their former rou● . But Rohan dexterously drawing them neere the ambush , did unexpectedly salute them with a thick volley of Musquet-shot , and facing about , set so furiously upon them with his fresh Battaglions , as the Dutch astonished at the accident , thought to retreat by the same way they came , and so betooke themselves to flight , wherein they left above 700 of their men slaine , and prisoners ; and if the two Colonells , Pracher and Gianasso , whom Rohan had sent on the other side to breake the Bridge over the Ada , had made a little more hast , few of the Imperiallists would have boasted of safetie . Rohan did not much value this happy incounter , unlesse he might thereby recover Bormio and the Bathes ; Therefore calling together his Chiefe Commanders , and treating with them how to effect this his desire , it was resolved , ( wherein Colonell Montesin , a French-man , who had then the Van , proffered his service ) to undertake that enterprise ; and he incouraged by Rohan , advanced so boldly towards the Walls of the Town , as though the ascent , by reason of the Cliffs , was difficult , and above 300 paces long , blockt up by three barricadoes well defended , he by maine force entred the Towne , putting all he met with at his first entrance to the Sword ; And from thence , advancing towards the Bathes , a place guarded by 200 Dutch Foot , he likewise tooke it , though all industry and military valour was used to keepe him from doing so , by a Serjeant Major who commanded there in chiefe ; a Victory which proved notwithstanding wofull , by reason of the death of the said Colonell Montesin , ( wounded unfortunately by a Stone which fell from a woman out of a window ) and of above 105 other French-men . It was of great consequence to the Hollanders ; that Skinck-Sconce should remaine in the Spaniards hands ; and wisely sore seeing , that if it were not regained , it would ( as affaires now stood ) be very prejujudiciall to all those Provinces , they indeavoured by all art and military industry to win it ; the defenders whereof fought obstinately , and the Hollanders indeavours were desperate , insomuch as every day the flower of all the Souldiery was lost on both side . The Duke of Saxony , who was not onely reconciled to the Emperour , but had joyned his Forces with the Caesarian Commanders , finding that his Treaties of Peace with the Swedes ( though held in hand with some hopes by Bannier , who did it that he might winne time , and fortifie Magdeburg , and furnish it with all things necessary , it being a place at that time of the greatest importance to the Swedish affaires ) were in effect deluded , resolved to remove his Campe , and set upon Hall upon the Sala , a place which being wonne , would facilitate the taking of Magdeburg ; he therefore marched against the Towne , which wanting Rampiers sufficient to withstand the Cannon , Articled , and yeelded ; and the Swedes that were of the Garrison forsooke the Towne , and retired to the Castle , a place somewhat fitter for resistance , that they might preserve themselves there , till the succour which they expected from Bannier should come unto them . Though Valenza was bravely maintained by the defendants , and that the Spaniards did little feare the bare French Forces , yet the almost certaine feare they had , that the Forces of the Dukes of Savoy and of Parma should joyne with them , or that they should set upon the state in some other part , had no little reflection upon their thoughts ; for they plainly saw , that when they should declare open enmitie against the Spaniards , it would be hard for them in such an emergency to make good all places . Therefore to boot with all other Provisions had , Marquis Lunatt , Master of the Campe , was sent into Alessandria to assist Colombo , together with the Senator Arios , Commissary of the Army Royall . Every one was permitted to beare all manner of Armes save Pistolls . Prince Trivultio , indeavouring to rayse a Brigade of Foot at his owne charges , made Colonell Carlo Mariani Campe-Master thereof . Colombo readily prevented a Treachery which was discovered in Alessandria , and detained the guiltie , amongst which was one Don Diego a Spaniard , and a servant of his , and Ensigne Gagni Alessandrino . Nothing was omitted that was thought behoofefull to obviate the imminent danger ; and in particular , the secret intelligence held with the Duke of Savoy was brought to a narrow compasse , and somewhat of unknowne was agreed upon by the Duke in favour of the King of Spaine . Crequi this mean while playd upon Val●nza on all sides , in so much as those that were wel-wishers to the French , gave out a report , that Valenza would yeeld or be lost ; which being got hold of by the common people , began to be believed by the great ones and the wisest . And this the rather , for that the wary Crequi seeing how little good his Forces could doe , unassisted by Savoy and Parma , from whom as yet he had received nothing but hopes , save 10 Companies of Curasses from Savoy , under the command of Monsieur Flort , a French Gentleman , and Marshall of the Field , resolved upon some prevalent meanes , to perswade the Duke of Parma to declare himselfe openly against the Spaniards ; for when he should have done so , Savoy would have all excuses taken from him , why he should not condiscend to the desires & incessant pressures made unto him by the French. And the more to make Parma , as being the further off , declare himselfe for the French , Crequi by expresse messengers sent him word , that the Towne was already so distressed by his assaults , as it would doubtlessely suddenly be tane ; that therefore he desired him , to come and honour the Forces of France with his presence , for that by so doing , he might the more ingratiate himselfe into the favour of the King of France , by declaring himselfe when the event of things were yet uncertaine . The Duke believing that Crequi spoke like a reall friend , being moreover desirous of glory , and inheartned by hopes of bettering his condition , with the division of the State of Milan , suffered himselfe , contrary to the opinion of his owne Counsellours , to be perswaded by Crequi ; and to that purpose mustering his men at Saint - Iohns Castle , where were found to be 4000 Foot and 800 Horse , he on the 30th of August sent some Squadrons on this side Poe into the Territories of Coniado , the demeanes of Prince Trivullio , and on the first of September those of Parma marched very secretly through the Country of Tortona , and not meeting with any incounter , came before that Town , where staying a while , and the Duke quartering himselfe neer Poe , in Signor Scampa's Palace , a Battery was suddainly raised on that side also against the Tenalia which was held by the besieged , and moreover hee threw a Bridge of Boates over the River in that part , as the Duke of Savoy did likewise on the other side , who came thither also soone after with about 5000 men ; and this was done that they might passe on this side the River , and hinder the succour , which those of Valenza might receive by the Bridge which was guarded by the Spaniards . The Spaniards being very much grieved at the Duke of Parma's hostility , and the more for that they had alwayes beene held by the Dukes his predecessors , as arbitrators of the affaires of that Dukedome , could not tollerate the proceedings of the present Edward ; they therefore complained bitterly to the Pope , to the end that that Dukedome holding of the Church , and consequently the Pope being obliged to defend it , hee should not afterwards have reason to move them to withdraw their Forces , if they should invade that Dukedome , since the Duke thereof had first given the occasion . The Pope being wrought upon by such perswasions wisht the Duke not to molest the State of Milan , lest hee might afterwards give the Spaniards occasion of waging Warre against him the Duke , and therein interest the holy Sea. The Duke of Parma pretending to have just cause to breake with the Spaniards , dispatcht away a Gentleman of his to Genua , to advertise that Republicke of his comming into the field , and soone after publisht a Manifesto , expressing therein , what benefits the Crowne of Spaine had recived from his house , and how on the contrary that Crowne had evilly requited him ; how Regent Villani had threatned him , for that he had not consented to what had been propounded prejudiciall to his State , in respect of sending him into Flanders , as hostage of the others faith ; how instant the Emperours Embassadour had been with him to disburse more Mony then he was able , and how he had sent an Embassadour into Spaine , to represent unto his Catholicke Majesty how much hee might expect from him , which Embassadour was entertained there many Moneths , and at last returned backe without any answer . The Spaniards knowing very well that the State of Milan was not to be succoured by help from Germany , by reason that the passages of the Valteline were stopt by Rohan , and that therefore they were to indeavour succour by Sea , where it behoved them to have a considerable Fleet to scoure the Seas without danger of the French Vessels ; had already prepared a good Squadron of Gallies and round-botomb'd Boates in the Mediterranian under the command of Marquis Santa Cro●● ; and thinking it was very fit for their purpose to take the Islands of S. M●rguerit , and S. Honore , places which would not onely have facilitated their navigation , but be a hindrance to the French who passe from Marselles into the Territories of Genua , and consequently would be a great trouble to the transportation of such provisions as they should indeavour to send to their Armies , in the State of Milan , and Montferrat , sailed thitherward , and landing some of their Foot , made themselves easily masters thereof ; for the French , not expecting such an attempt , had neglected to put such defence , into those Islands , as was requisite for them . The end of the tenth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XI . BOOK . The Contents of the Eleventh Book . The French continue to oppugne Valenza , the Spaniards defend themselves valiantly , many men of qualitie are slaine before it ; Gustavenburg falls into the Imperialists hands ; The Crabats invade France , and are worsted ; Monsieur De Belieure the French Embassadour , goes to many Princes of Italy ; Valenza is luckily succoured by the Spaniards , which causeth the French-men to rayse their Siege , being ill satisfied with the Duke of Savoy ; A great bickering in the Valteline , betweene Rohan and Serbellone ; The Spaniards desire , and obtaine passage from the Papists Cantons of Switzers , for succour from Germany for Milan ; The Saxons proceedings against the Swedes ; Marquis Villa passes with those of Parma , into the Countrey of Piacenza ; Marquis Leganes comes to Milan ; The Court of France is much troubled at the retreat from Valenza ; Consultation is had upon what is exp●dient to continue the Warre in Italy ; The Duke of Parma goes into France to speake with the King ; Villa enters in hostile manner upon the Territories of the Duke of Modena , and is made retire ; The King of England indeavours the restitution of the Palatinate , but in vaine ; The Emperour demands helpe from the Princes of Italy for the Warre of Germany ; New Dutch Forces come to the State of Milan , whereupon the Spaniards pursue to invade the Territories of the Duke of Parma ; The French indeavour to divert them , but lose their labour ; The differences betweene Parma and Modena are husht by the Popes interposition ; The Duke of Parma returnes from France to Montferrat , and indeavours to succour his Dominions ; Divers Consultations are had by the French at Casale , wherein they meet with many difficulties ; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France ; The Saxons being recruited by the Imperialists , have divers proceedings against the Swedes ; The Imperialists over-runne some Townes in France , are ill handled , and Colloredo tane Prisoner ; The Grisons grow jealous of the French ; A Diet is called at Ratisbon for the choosing of the King of the Romans ; The Saxons besiege Magdeburg ; The Hollanders storme Sckinck-Sconce ; And the Imperialists pursue the taking of Hannaw . AT the same time , when the Saxons battered the Castle of Hall , the Spaniards scoured the Mediterranean Sea , and the Imperialists advanced in the Lower Palatinate , and in Alsatia , where every day Townes and Castles yeelded to them , The French , having made their approaching Trenches , raysed their batteries , and couragiously set upon Valenza , made a fierce assault upon some little Forts and out-workes of the Towne ; which being with no lesse valour sustained by the Spaniards , occasioned the death of many brave French-men . Soone after , some Companies commanded by Don Antonio Lottello , and backt by the Marquis Celada , and Don Antonio de Chiavari , Nephew to Cardinall Albernots , sallyed out against the quarters of those of Parma , and a great skirmish was had betweene them ; for the Spaniards fighting stoutly , and incouraged by Celadi's gallant behaviour ( who with his Sword in hand gave testimony of his courage ) and being no lesse valiantly withstood by those of Parma , led on by Signior Richardo Avogardo , Generall of the Horse , much slaughter was made , and much blood shed . Avogardo being shot with an Harquebusse , was immediately slaine , together with six of his Captaines , and about 200 Souldiers ; Chiavari having a faire Chaine , which invited his Enemies to get it , was likewise ●laine with a Pistoll-shot ( together with five Reformado-Captaines ) and stript , and Laines a Spanish Captaine of great esteeme , whose death was no lesse lamented by the Cardinall his Uncle , then by all the Spanish Commanders and Souldiers , he being a gallant Young-man , well behaved , and of great hopes . But if the Spaniards were grieved at his losse , the Duke of Parma was not a little sadded for the death of Avogardo ; he was by birth a Brescian , of one of the best Families of all Lombardy , who to boot with the orders of Chivalry , enjoyed the priviledges of the Venetian Nobilitie ; he came young out of his Country , and being trained up in the Emperour Ferdinand the seconds Armies , he had not onely by experience worthily purchased the name of valiant , but by his bold courage and keene Sword , wonne the repute of one of the gallantest Cavaliers of those Armies , having ( after a single combat with Colonell Forcats , who was esteemed one the best ( at his Weapon ) in the Army , and wherein he purchased immortall glory ) in all actions behaved himselfe with such undaunted animositie , as that his Colonell Picolomini , inamored of his valour , made him his Lieutenant Colonell ; which office , he so worthily discharged in the Battell of Lutzen where the King of Swethland was slaine , as that it is truely affirmed , that Picolomini and Avogardo , saved the Romanists Army , from the imminent danger of being routed that it was in ; and where he was wounded in the thigh with a Musquet-shot , which had well-nigh cost him his life . He was a Gentleman of a comely presence , of a tall stature , of a pleasing aspect , and graciously spoken ; In briefe , the expectation which his worthy indowments did promise , is able to draw teares from any ones eyes that makes account of gallant men . Gustavenberg , a Towne built by the King of Swethland ( out of some great designe ) over against Mentz , as hath beene said , was this meane while straightly besieged ; & being brought to great extremitie , Waymer not being able to succour it , who was gon to that purpose with his men to Mentz , was at last inforced to yeeld to the Caesarians , the Swedish garrison marching out , which were 1200 Foot , with their Bagge and Baggage : Whereupon Waymer fayling in his designe , and fearing to be invironed by the Imperialists , who having past the Rhyn , came even to the gates of Mentz , resolved to retreat to Cruntzenach , which he did in great hast . He was followed notwithstanding by the Imperiall Horse , who setting upon his Reare , which skirmishing gallantly , kept the Caesarians off ; yet being overtaken by fresh Troops , they were inforced in much hast to betake them to their heeles , wherein their Squadrons , which with much adoe got under the Walls of Cruntzenach , did somewhat suffer . The taking of Gustavenberg , and Waymers retreat from Mentz , did so much inhearten the Austrians , as they bethought themselves to make some inrodes from Flanders into France . The Crabats , out of hope of bootie , which is the true bait that intices Souldiers on , ( especially those of that Nation ) and perswaded of good successe , went into Picardy , and to the no little prejudice of those Townes and Villages , many of which they sack't and burnt , they past a good way in . At which , the King of France being highly offended , and sending readily many French Foot and Horse towards them , who cut downe the bridge of Some , betweene Abaville and Amiens , they were inforced to face about , and to retreat upon a round gallop to their former quarters , with no little losse and suffering ; many of them being slaine by the French , and their Baggage lost . Mounsieur De Belieure , the extraordinary Embassadour of France , sent by the King to the Princes of Italy , having received his dispatch , went to Genua ; where having agreed with that Re-publique to keepe a perfect good intelligence with the Crowne of France ( as those Senators seemed to pretend to doe in this Warre ) and having taken his leave of that Senate ( with satisfaction to the French , and no small jealousie to the Spaniard ) he came to Parma about the midst of August , where he had audience by the Duke , and with mightie promises and hopes inheartned him to keepe friendship with his Majestie , and to joyne his Forces with Crequi ; and having received signes from him of probable good inclination to the King , he departed well satisfied ; when he came to Mantua , he staid some dayes with Duke Charles , discoursing upon the present affaires , and exhorting him to continue in his devotion to his King. And because one of the French-mens chiefe foundations in this Warre , was to divert the Venetian Forces led on under-hand by the Duke of Mantua , or publiquely declared by the Re-publique it selfe , against the state of Milan , out of inlarging their Confines , he treated with his Highnesse to rayse men in Italy in his Majesties name , to which purpose Mony should be sent him to raise a body of an Army in that Dukedome , wherewithall hee might at least make jealous the Spaniards in Cremona , if it should not bee thought fitting publiquely to declare himselfe ; which offer the Duke would have accepted , as it was thought , being inclined to Armes , and no lesse to monies , if he had believed the Mony would have been sent him , and that the Venetians and the Pope would have assisted him , in procuring of Men , Victuals , and Ammunition , in their flourishing dominions , without which he could not possibly undertake such an imployment ; From thence hee came about the end of August to Venice , to move that Republicke to breake with Spaine , and assist France ; upon which the French not without reason built very great hopes ; for if that State should have declared it selfe , the Spaniards would certainly have lost Milan . But because that wise and pious Senat intended not the perturbation , but preservation , of the publicke quiet of Italy , the Embassadour had civill audience , was magnificently received , with such decorum as is usually practized by that splendid Republick to those who represent so great a King ; but carried no answer away save words full of courtesie , and such as tended to the publicke quiet . The French this meane while did straightly beset Valenza , and plaid upon it on all sides ; and Crequi , who thought he had brought it to an ill passe , summoned the Towne , threatning fire and Sword if it would not yeeld , yet did these words little availe to abate the Spaniards daring , who more couragious then ever , answered the Trumpeter that brought the summons , that the Spaniards used not to surrender any place for threats ; that they could not give way to bravadoes ; that the French should doe well instead of words to use deeds , wherein they should be answered ; and should be taught that the Governour of Valenza had learnt from his Ancestors , that threats never prevaile with well-borne Gentlemen . At the time of this summons , the Spaniards , who knew it was requisite to bring them speedy and opportune succour , before the French should have possest themselves of their out-Workes , to the preservation whereof good numbers of men were requisit , and that the losse of them would bee very prejudiciall to the Towne , and much impede the succouring thereof , resolved to advance , and resolutely to indeavour the bringing in of men . Don Carlo Colombo was therefore commanded to march thitherward , and to indeavour to seat himselfe in Frescarolo about two miles from Valenza , who comming with 4000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse on the seventh of October to Pieue del Cairo , staid there till the tenth of the same moneth . Where hearing that the French having past the Poe , advanced both with Horse and Foot , with intention to take the said Frescarolo , and by the taking thereof , ( which was not possest by the Spanish Army , having onely some sicke men and Sutlers in it , ) to fortifie themselves in the Castle , which was walled about with good old Wals , and so make the Spaniards quit the fields , who lay round about every where , hoping to relieve the Towne ; and the Marquis of Terracusa , who was then without any command in the Spanish Camp , perceiving the French-mens drift , and learning moreover that some few files of Foot with two Sakers were already on their march thitherward , advertised Colombo thereof , by whom hee was held in good esteem , as one who had borne great offices in Flanders ; they immediately tooke counsell how to governe themselves upon this occasion ; Whereupon the next day the Horse moving from their former station , and being backt with some files of Muskettiers , hee possest himselfe of the way by which the Enemies Foot advanced , where they fell to skirmish , and the Neapolitans bravely withstood the Enemies Charge , and broke their designe : for at the same time , the Spaniards that were led by the aforesaid Terracusa ( to whom for his greater honour the government of that affaire was that day commited ) set upon a Battaglion of the Savoyards , who by order from their Duke ( hee being in person in the French Camp ) began to retreat , and re-passing over the Poe without fighting , as they might have done , they returned to their former quarters , whether the said Dukes Horse did likewise retreat , being pursued by the Spanish Horse , which upon this occasion were commanded by the Count de Sora a Spaniard , who likewise served as a Voluntier under Colombo . So as staying there three dayes , on the 15th of the said October they luckily succoured the Towne with all things necessary , to the great resentment of Crequi , and the French Commanders ; who though it behoved them at the present not to take notice thereof , yet could not Crequi forbeare saying to the Duke of Savoy ; My Lord Duke , if it be your Highnesse pleasure to suffer Valenza to be succoured , we need not trouble our selves in keeping any longer before it . The French perceiving by the entrance of this reliefe that their hopes of winning the Towne were vaine , their men being wearied and much lessened in lying before it , and that any longer delay proved much to their disadvantage , for whilest they to little purpose entertained themselves in that Siege , the Spaniards augmented their numbers in Naples , Cesely , Germany , and other places , they with a joynt consent raised their Siege on the 26th of October , the French and Duke of Parma retiring to Saint Salvadore , and the Duke of Savoy with his men towards Satirana : whereupon Colombo , who kept in his quarters at Frescarolo , to hinder any foraging upon the Kings Land on this side Poe , and any further inrodes into the Country , as likewise to make use of such occasion as fortune should offer him to incommodiate the confederates , finding the French Campretreated , went to his former quarters of Pieue del Cairo , and watched there over the Enemies proceedings ; who to colour this their retreat , gave out that they were to joyne with some Forces of Dolpheny that were comming towards Piemont , and that being so joyned they intended to set upon the Spaniards in the fields , for that they knew them to be too good at the defending of Wals. But this was but the opinion of the vulgar , who alwayes talke of things , not as they are , but as they would have them . For the French being much cast downe by the miscarrying of their enterprise , whereby they suffered much in honour , were not yet growne so confident , as to venter upon another which was uncertaine , and dangerous . And the good which they had promised unto themselves , appeared much more unlikely ; for the Duke of Savoy , the originall of all their mischiefe , not liking that they should get footing in the State of Milan , did so craftily behave himselfe , and was so well able to cloake his feigned intent , as the French , who trust more to their Sword then to their judgement , not aware of his cunning , threatned much , but did little . 'T was afterwards suspected that the Duke of Parma was contented Valenza should be relieved ; for hee finding all Crequies formerly said instances quite contrary to what hee expected , was not very well pleased , but beginning to doubt , 't was said he made his complaints to Crequi , foreseeing that the Spaniards being victorious in their defence , might undertake some-what to his prejudice . The raising of the Siege from before Valenza caused much murmure between the French chiefe Commanders , and the other Colleagues , in their argumentations what had inforced them thereunto . Some openly complained of the Duke of Savoy , as the authour and abettor thereof ; others blamed Crequi , saying he cared not to end the worke , but onely that the Warre should bee prolonged for his owne interest ; and others accused the French Commanders in generall , for that ( not caring how their Companies diminished , ) they little minded the preservation of their Souldiers ; so as their Army lessening , and the Spania●ds increasing in their Forces , they were necessitated to forgo the enterprise , which if it had been wisely handled , there were very strong arguments to prove , that the Towne could not have been maintained . By this confusion of the Colleagues , the Spaniards hopes began to bud againe , which were well-nigh withered out of feare of losing that Towne : Though Celada's death who died within the Town of a malignant Feaver much lessened the contentment which every one had in the victory ; for this young Gentleman had upon this occasion given such proofe of his worth , as had filled all men with much expectation from him . After having returned thankes to God , with great demonstration of joy , they thought that since the French had failed in their taking of Valenza ▪ they should be prosperous in their intended purpose of driving Rohan out of the Valteline . Egg'd on therefore by this desire , which usually accompanies hope , they resolved thereupon . The enterprise was therefore agreed upon with Serbellone , and Robustelli , one of the chiefe men of that valley , and who depended upon Spaine , both which being ambitious to have their share in so great glory , were too lavish in their counsells , and reasons , and coveted by whatsoever meanes to free the afflicted valley , and drive out the French who were already dejected by their compagnions retreat from Valenza . All such Souldiers and Provisions as were thought requisite for such a businesse , were sent therfore away towards Fort Fuentes . But because Rohan was then at Tirano , about the building of a Fort there for his keeping of that valley , Serbellone wisely , as became a good and experienced Souldier , would first be informed in what condition the French Army was in , and what they did , before he would advance further . Hee therefore sent a friend of Robustelli's from Morbegno thitherward , that hee might discover and accordingly advertise them what the Enemy did , that so they might governe themselves as they should see occasion . This man , when he came to Tirano , at his entrance in at the Gate , were it either by his pale lookes , or by the uncertaine answers he gave unto the Guard , who according to the Military fashion , asked him whence he came , and whether hee went , was laid hand of , and brought to Rohan ; who like a wise man , after having very curteously received him , said unto him , My friend , I know wherfore you are come hither , conceale therefore nothing , but tell the truth , which if you doe , I promise you not onely to save your life , but to send you safe backe whence you came . He not knowing how to answer to such questions , as one convinc'd , kneeling downe , acquainted him with all the affaire , and with the Spaniards designe . Whereupon imbracing the present occasion , which he thought very opportune , and not to lose time , he called his Commanders and chiefe Officers together , and acquainting them with the Spaniards designe , incouraged them all by calling to minde their past victories , and putting them in hopes of more : which seemed like a flash of fire , that had made its way through some inclosed place ; for all doubt and fear of the enemy vanishing immediately from out the hearts of those Cōmanders , he speedily marched towards Sondrio , a Town in the midst of that valley , whether he came before the Spaniards knew that hee was gone from Tirano , where having refresht his men , who lay all night in the fields , ( for he would not suffer them to come into the Towne , for the gaining of time ) and being advertised that the Spaniards Cannon was not yet parted from Delibio , a place between the Lake and the River Lesina beneath Fort Fuentes , nor yet the Souldiers who were there to guard them , hee advised with his Councell of Warre , what was best to be done , who all joyned in opinion , to advance forward , and without any delay to set upon the Spaniards that were about Morbegno . Serbellone hearing of the French-mens approach would not give one foot backe , but in all haste made the Count S. Secondo advance with his Horse on the right hand unto the foot of a Mountaine , behinde a little Church dedicated to S. Peter ; Trivultio's Brigado placed it self towards the Ada , having the advantage of a little Fenne , not farre from the said Church ; and the Spaniards staid in the Reere upon the plaine of the Parish of Morbegno . Rohan advancing by the Champian of Talemona , made Monsieur de Vandy's Regiment march forward to possesse himselfe of Bit Bridge , but not comming time enough , he found the Spaniards had prevented him . Rohan finding these difficulties , resolved to make his Horse advance , wherin he trusted most ; but the straightnesse of the place , and narrow wayes , would not suffer him so to doe : wherefore fearing lest they might fall upon some Ambush , he cōmanded them to retreat , & made Monsieur de Lecas his men to advance , which was composed of new men . He was notwithstanding fought withall by the Italians , and with no little losse to the French repulsed . Rohan being hereat mightily incenst , marcht himselfe in person in the head of Frideliera's Regiment , and gave upon the Spaniards , who with equall valour withstood their fury ; after an houres very hot service , and wherein they fought Sword to Sword , the French-men charging with great obstinacy , at whose head stood 100 Souldiers lighted from off their Horses , Trivulsio's Regiment was at last forc't to forgoe the Fenne , and consequently to retreat , which being confusedly done by those Souldiers , the greatest part of them being new men , who had never seene the face of an Enemy before , as the other Spaniards had usually done , they fled from the French , and lost many of their Souldiers and Officers of importance , and amongst others the Count S. Secondo . This losse made the Austrians perceive how the difficultie of getting the Valteline grew every day greater and greater : Yea , after Serbellone was routed , a body of Dutch advancing towards the Bathes of Bormio , so to enter the Valley , was likewise routed and driven backe . Hereupon , they bethought themselves how they might bring the Emperours aide into the state of Milan ; And lastly , knowing no other way but by the Switzers , they communicated their desires to the Canton of Lucerna , and other Papists Cantons , with promise of good store of money , who allured by profit , suffered them to passe through their Townes ; Thus by their dexterious behaviour , did the Spaniards overcome those difficulties by their moneys , which they could not so easily have done by their Sword. The great Duke of Tuskany likewise , who was very affectionate to the house of Austria , to boot with the Brigado of Foot , which he raysed at his owne costs in Helvetia , did upon this occasion likewise assist the state of Milan , with 300 Horse under the command of Marquis Cosimo Richardi : Whereupon Beliviere leaving Venice , came to Florence , not out of any intention to make the great Duke side with the Crowne of France ; but at least to moderate the evill opinion which the Princes of Italy might have taken of that Crowne , by reason of the French-mens falling into Italy , and to keepe the great Duke , as much as possibly he could , from assisting the Spaniards : And because the opinion grew stronger every day , that the Duke of Savoy held secret intelligence with the Spaniards , 't is said , that to moderate in some sort this report , the King of Spaines Agents held it fit to dismisse the Abbot Torre , who was the Duke of Savoyes Embassadour from Milan , under pretence , that considering the breach made by his Master against the King of Spaine , it was not fitting a Minister of his should keep with those , against whom he had declared himselfe an open Enemy . At this time , Don Franchesco di Mello , a man of great esteeme , sent as extraordinary Embassadour from Spaine to the Emperour , tooke Milan in his way , and staid there , it being reported , he was to have beene made Governour thereof . The Spaniards this meane while , building very much upon the Duke of Modena's declaring himselfe for them , as well for the assistance they might expect from that Prince of warlike people , as for the credit of being reverenced by such an Italian Potentate , not respecting the right of discent in the Prince of Correggio , mediated with the Emperour therein , in the behalfe of the Duke of Modena , that the true Prince might be deprived thereof , and the other invested thereinto , as it insued upon the promise of disbursing 200000 Dollars . The Elector of Saxony , having after some dayes stout defence made by the Swedes , taken the Castle of Hall , knew it was requisite for him to joyne with the Imperiall Troopes , who were then in good numbers about Franckfort upon the Oder , that they might joyntly invade those Townes which were by them pretended unto , and were held , and gainsaid them by the Swedes . He therefore marched towards Berlin , a Citie of Brandenberg upon the Hault , where the Swedes were , who were much grieved at the uniting of those Forces , as making much against that which they intended ; and being hereof advertised , Bannier thought it expedient to remove from thence . Therefore having brought his Souldiers neere Ratzaw , and having quickly taken Verbe● , which not being in a condition to stand out , immediately Articled , the small Garrison which guarded it , marching out with their Bagge and Baggage , he left therein a good guard , for it was a place of some moment for him , and then marched with his Army towards the Enemy , where some Regiments of the Swedish Horse meeting with some Squadrons of the Saxons , which scoured the Countrey , they so evilly treated them , as that they made them runne away to the Electors head-quarters . The Elector of Brandenburg was much troubled with this Hostility betweene the Swedes and Saxons , who confining upon them both , if he should declare himselfe for either side , he should bring the Warre home to his owne doores . So was likewise the Duke of Mechelberg , who could expect nothing but much prejudice from this their falling out . Therefore an accommodation betweene the Swedes and Saxons being very much desired by those two Princes , they were not wanting in their best indeavours to compose those differences ; but they could doe no good therein , for the Swedish Commanders being particularly offended by the Elector , and incited through a de●ire of Warre , whereon their greatnesse did consist , for they thereby much inriched themselves , held the businesse in suspence upon very small hopes , and at last , all the differences consisting in a declaration , which contained , that before they would proceed further , they would be repossessed of all that they did possesse the yeare 1634. the Treaty fell to the ground . The French-men , fayling in their intentions of taking Valenza , which for the reasons formerly alledged they much desired ; & seeing that the numbers of the Spaniards did dayly increase in the state of Milan , by the assistance of other Princes their friends , for now the Dutch began to march towards them under the command of Prince Borso of Este , and Colonell Giledas , together with other Switzers , to boot with many Foot that were raysed in the state of Modena , and in Tuscany , and those that every day were landed from Spaine and Naples , thought it fitting to ease the quarters of Montferrat , ( which began to be very burthensome to those people ) by sending backe the Duke of Parma's Forces into their owne Countrey . But because their numbers were much lessened in lying before Vabenza , and that they could not without evident danger passe through the Territories of Tortona , and so enter into Piacenza , without being back't with greater Forces ; and when they should be luckily arrived there , they were not able to defend their state from the Spaniards , who were expected to invade them , they indeavoured all they might to make the Duke of Savoy joyne his Generall the Marquis Villa , with those of Parma , who with the Savoy Horse might back the Duke of Parma , till he should come to his own home ; where when he should be , they would then bethinke themselves of new resolutions ; to which the Duke gave way , though he suspected that the French did this to weaken his Forces , that they might have him the more at their beck ; for by his suffering Valenza to be succoured , the French had renewed the former jealousies they had of his actions . Villa therefore left his quarters , and marching towards Tortona , began to doe as was agreed upon ; but the Spaniards , who had heard hereof , sent speedily away 3000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse to Tortona , whither they came on the 23th of December , and lodged in the Suburbs of the Citie , from whence they sent out Scouts to discover the Enemies proceedings ; and understanding that Villa with his Horse appeared already in very good order upon the Territories of that Town , they thought it expedient to foord over the S●rivia , ( a Torrent not far from thence ) and send some Horse towards the Savoyards , seconded by divers Files of Musquets , intending to set upon them on the Flanke , and by fighting with them , to make the Colleagues alter their intentions . But the Spaniards finding themselves not strong enough to encounter them , though they were somewhat advantaged by the protection of the Citie , and the Cannon thereof which playd upon the Enemies Horse , being come within their reach , they kept their stations , forbearing to make any further attempt ; so as while this was a doing , the Foot which marched on the other side , came successefully to the new Castle of Scrivia , not having so much as one Musquet-shot made at them , though there were some Spanish and Neapolitan Foot there , and other people of the Countrey Army , who neither withstood them , nor indeavoured to disturbe their passage . The Spanish Foot came notwithstanding that night to Schietto , and the Horse to Casse , where they kept themselves all night in Armes , and being told that the Savoyards were disperst abroad in little Cottages thereabouts , Captaine Miazza was ordered to scoure the Countrey , who fell in upon the quarters of some of the Enemies Horse , wherein he came off with much losse ; the assaylants were few , but those that were set upon fewer : Villa in all this march was very vigilant , and kept his men in good order ; So as those of Parma , and the Savoy Horse passing on successefully , they haulted at Castle S. Iohn , and quartering themselves in the Piacenzan Townes , they expected what resolves their Commanders would put on . The Spaniards this meane while , not onely at Madrid , but in the state of Milan , and in all other places appertaining to the Austrians , studied the best they could , and used their utmost diligence in taking care for all things requisite for the Crowne , and especially in providing to withstand the French invasion in the Valteline , and in the state of Milan , the losse whereof they much apprehended , seeing the French so strong , and so united , and ( which imported more ) having such friends , and holding such correspondency in Italy ; for the Austrians held for certaine , that the Venetians , by reason of their ancient league , and mindfull of the injuries formerly plotted against them by the Spanish Agents , were too much interessed with the French. That the Duke of Savoy , invironed by the French Forces , was obliged in outward appearance , if not inwardly to declare himselfe their En●my ; Parma had denounced Hostilitie , Mantua was a Confederate , Genua a Neuter ; So as if things had so fallen out as they imagined , the Spaniards being on all sides invironed with so great powers , could not for certaine have saved themselves from the On-sets in every part . And though the wiser sort saw plainly , 't would be a hard businesse to agree so many in unitie , or so many unions , by reason of the differing interests of the Italian Princes ; and that well weighing the reasons of State , it was probably seene , that this the Spaniards conceit , was built but upon a weake foundation , though it carried likelyhood with it ; yet the Kings Ministers of State , having maturely considered the present emergencies , resolved that Marquis Leganes , declared Governour of Milan some moneths before , should speedily goe to his charge . Whereupon parting presently from Bartelona in Gallyes , and Galliouns , he about this time landed at Genua with 2000 Spanish Foot , went from thence to Pavia , and was with much applause received into Milan . Where after having taken order for the Civill Government , he applyed himselfe with all industry to what concerned the Warre ; and though the hardnesse of the Season , already white-headed , suffered him not to proceed further , and that the Spaniards intended to spend that Winter onely in raysing more men , so as at the next Spring they might be able , not onely to defend their owne , but to invade the States of others ; yet to keepe the Souldier in exercise , to winne credit at his first entrance , that he might not seeme to give way to the Confederate Forces , and to give the Duke of Parma an inkling , how at the last all the Warre was likely to fall upon his Countrey , and therefore he should doe well to thinke of an accommodation . He commanded the Marquis of Caretsana , the Captaine of his Guard , to march from Lugdiano to before Guardamiglio , a Castle belonging to the Piacenzan jurisdiction , upon the Confines of the Lodian Territories , whether the Marquis comming forthwith , and planting his Cannon against it , the Castle not being in a case to make resistance , yeelded upon discretion . The Forces of the Emperour , and of the Catholick League were already advanc'd from Alsatia , into Burgundy , and to Rumberviller , upon the very mouth of Lorayne , thinking to doe somewhat in that Dukedome , incited thereunto by the no good will which the Loreyners bore unto the French , and who was desirous to have their first master a neutrall . Where Wirt being advertised by spies , that some Carriages of victuals were upon their way to the French Camp nee● Niclanport , he marched privatly to them with 1000 Horse and 700 Muskettiers , making such haste , as falling unexpectedly upon 600 Horse which was their Convoy , he put them all to flight , and tooke from them 70 Carriages loaded with Wine , and 30 with victuals . Gallasse on the other side likewise having taken Mentz , which was farre from succour , and wanted such Rampiers as might serve for longer defence , for it was onely begirt with bare Wals and old Towers upon the Rhyn , over against the mouth of the Mayne , and leaning to a little hill , upon the which stood a Castle fortified by the Swedes , with Bulwarkes after the moderne fashion , which after some dayes Siege yeelded it selfe : Thinking to doe somewhat more , hee went with his Army from those parts , and meeting with no resistance came within sight of Sarbruch , a Towne upon the Confines of Germany , parted from Lorayne by the River Sar , which after some Cannon shot made at it , likewise yeelded : from thence hee advanced and came neer the City Doiponti or Dupont , which gives the name to a space of land adhering to Lorayne and the lower Palatinat called the Dukedome of Dupont , and is seated upon the bankes of Bleis , where he haulted , fearing to encounter the French Army if he should advance further , which being joyned with Duke Waymer , was very strong and numerous about Metz , a chiefe City of large precincts , invironed with strong Walls , and watered by the Mosell , where the French were quartered . And knowing hee should not tarry long there , by reason of scarcity of Victuals , and the Souldiers sore complaints , hee resolved to retreat and to winter his men in Franconia , Wirtenberg , and Alsatia . But thinking he should doe amisse if he should leave Deistem uncorrected , ( wherein was a French Garrison , ( who by their frequent Sallies much terrified the Inhabitants of the neigbouring Villages , ) he marched thitherward , raised two Batteries aginst it , and aft●r an Assault , wherein were slaine about 40 Imperialists , and 30 French ; the Imperialists stormed the Towne , and put all to the Sword , whom they found Armed . On the other side the Elector of Saxony was joyned with the Forces of Lunenburg , and some other Dutch Regiments , which were come to serve him , by reason of the Swedes ill usage of them ; the chiefe Commanders whereof appropriating unto themselves such contributions as they got from the Countries through which they past , leaving these men to pay themselves out of the advancements due from the Townes which they had ruinated , and were forsaken by the Inhabitants , whereupon they became so insolent and licentious , as that behaving themselves without any manner of discipline , they had the boldnesse to plunder and sacke their friends Townes ; and flying from their Colours , came in great numbers to inrole themselves , under the Elector and Imperialists . The Saxons being thus recruited marched into the field , to oppose the inrodes of the Swedes , ( who keeping in the State of Magdeburg , did much infest those Towns which joyned upon Saxony ) and putting some of their Regiments to flight , they slew many of them , and tooke 7 Ensignes . Bannier being hereof advertised who was reinforced about Lunenburg with 4000 Souldiers which were brought to him by Colonell Stalans from Prussia , marched with his Army against the Saxons ; who fearing to meet with desperate men , and such as desired to joyne Battaile with them , though their numbers were greater , their courage appeared to be lesse , for they faced about , and retreated to their former quarters . Hannaw was likewise at this time streightly besieged by the Imperialists , a strong hold , fortified after the moderne fashion , and seated upon the River Brints , which taking its head from Franconia fals into the Mayne before Franckfort . Colonell Vistum did herein command in Chiefe , one of the bravest Commanders the Swedes had , who having a stout Garrison , made frequent Sallies , wherewith he much troubled the Marquis of Grana , and Lamboi , who were the chiefe leaders of the Caesarian Camp. News being come to the Court of France of their countrymens retreat from before Valenza , and how little good their Commanders had yet done , they took speedy advice about such things as they thought most fitting to continue the Warre in Italy , and somewhat to salve their losse of reputation . It was therefore foreseen , and evidently made appeare by the wiser sort , that little was to be hoped for in that Province , whilest they were not really and effectually assisted by other Potentates ; or else , unlesse the King himselfe should march thither in person with a powerfull Army : For the French have no great desire to make Warre in Italy , which they call their Grave , insomuch , as of 20000 Foot which came from Dolpheny , hardly 10000 came into Piemont ; of which whole Squadrons fled daily away , moved thereunto out of the impatiency the French-men have of seeing Rome , Venice , and other Cities in Italy , where they stay , lay downe their Armes , and betake themselves to such Trades as they formerly used in France ; whereby the French Companies were so much lessened , as that their Captaines not daring to acquaint the King therewithall , ( were it either out of shame , or for their privat gaine by the receiving of dead pay , ) excused their delay , by invented difficulties : Whence it was , that thus to set upon an estate , full of strong holds , and having good Forces in the fields , was but a losse of men and time ; And the King not being able to goe out of his Kingdome by reason of the great interests of the Crowne , or rather , as it was said by others , lest he might hazard that reputation and glory , which with the universall applause of Christendome and of the whole World he had wonne , when he freed the Duke of Mantua from evident Spanish subjection ; it behoved either to quit the enterprise , or else to indeavour to conclude a friendship and union with some such Potentate , as might be able to set upon that State in some other part , that by such a diversion the way might be opened to their desired proceedings . This Counsell though it were the most proper , and that which at their first taking up Armes was imbraced , yet was it not thought sufficiently effectuall . For those who cleerly saw the reason , and relation of States , argued by what was past , that the Italians more hated the neighbourhood of the French , then of the Spaniards , they being naturally more inclined to the Spaniards by reason of their sympathizing in language , and gravity with them , then to the others , who much differ from them , both in customes , and vivacity of spirit . Yet building upon the opinion , that the Spaniards were ill thought of , as those who being potent in Italy , doe infinitely desire to inlarge the bounds of their Monarchy ; That they had beene the cause of so much ruine in Italy , as was witnessed by the fresh memory of Mantua , and Lombardy , they perswaded themselves , that particular hatred was able in some sort to obfuscat that wisedome , through which Princes regard not the memory of any thing that is past , that so they may be the more intent to the present interest of their State. The Duke of Parma was in this interim , not well satisfied with those chiefe Agents , who had the government of the French Forces in Italy ; who gave little appearance of concurring in advice with his Highnesse , keeping their men quartered in Montferrat , when both time and occasion required they should have beene imployed about the common interest , before such time as further Forces should bee brought into the State of Milan , as was expected from Spaine , Naples , Germany and elsewhere ; and whereof some Dutch Troopes did already appeare , who were received upon the Confines by Signior Alexander Visconti , sent thither to that purpose from Milan . The Duke foresaw , that through the Commanders negligence , who minded nothing but their owne profit , the Warre was at last to fall wholly upon his Country , which lay open for the Spanish invasion ; But he was also comforted by hopes of receiving fresh aide from the King of France , and that hee himselfe should have the chiefe command of the Warre . A businesse which if it had succeeded , as it was wisely advised , the French might have hoped for better successe then they hitherto had . For the Duke of Parma being a sprightly Prince , and of high thoughts , would have carried on the Warre with courage and ingenuity , and being sufficiently ill minded towards the Spaniards , would not have let slip such occasions as should have opportunely presented themselves , keeping his Companies compleat , and behaving himselfe like a generous Commander . And when the Milanesses should have seene such a Prince in the field , who can tell but that believing hee might prove another Lodowick , they would not have been so faithfull unto the Spaniards as now they seemed to bee , for feare of falling in subjection to the French. And this was thought by witty men , the best course the French could have taken ; for when they should have appeared not to have beene any wayes interessed themselves , and that their onely end had beene to have driven out the Spaniards , and to have reduced that Dukedome under the Scepter of an Italian Prince , those who were subjects unto Spaine would have been glad thereof , so to have been eased from the government of strangers and the other Princes of Italy , hoping to better their condition by expelling the Spaniards , and particularly by their dividing the State of Milan amongst them , they would have heartily fomented the worke ; but strangers being to be exchanged for strangers , and an united power as was then that of France , being to be drawne neere them , 't was better for them to continue the State of Milan in the Spaniards hands , whose Territories are farre off , and disjoyned . For to compose an Army fit to defend on one part , and to offend the State on another , much Mony and time would be required , and the Kingdom of Naples and their other States would be thereby much burthened , a businesse of so great consideration , as the Spaniards would have very well bethought themselves of the end before they would have undertaken such a Warre , and peradventure never have done it , till first they should have driven the French from Montferrat and Piemont , and so have hindered them from succouring of such Princes of Italy , as should be by them opprest , wherefore neither did the Souldiers , nor any of the adjoyning neighbours like of such a change ; and the rather , for that the Spaniards were more quiet neighbours then the French ; the Duke of Parma resolved therefore to go to the Court of France , where he was received by the King with all beseeming pomp , graciously looked upon , and better treated . Marquis Villa , who during the Duke of Parma's absence , kept himselfe with the abovesaid Savoy-Horse upon the Piacenzan Territories , being advertised that the Duke of Modena did still ingage himselfe in further friendship to the Spaniards , and that he furnished them with all things necessary out of his owne State , thinking it now no longer time to keep idle in his quarters , resolved upon some enterprise ; and under pretence of remitting the Prince of Correggio into his estate , ( who in the former Warres of Mantua , being accused by the Austrian Agents of coyning false Monies , and extortion , was banished ) to over-run the Country of Modena , and thereby indeavour to withdraw the Duke of Modena from his inwardnesse with Spaine , or rather to perswade him to joyne in league with the Duke of Parma , and the other Colleagues ▪ Which could he have done , as he had small reason to imagine , ( for that wise Prince minded not to interest himselfe foolishly in a Warre , whereby he could promise nothing to himselfe but the ruine of his State ) it would have been so usefull a diversion for the French Forces , as they might easily have obtained their desired ends . Departing from his quarters , he so opportunely , and so unexpectedly came upon the Territories of Modena , as that the Duke thereof and his Commanders dreaming of nothing lesse , afforded the Savoyards opportunity to over-run some Townes of Rugio , and to ●acke Castle Novo ; but these proceedings were soone stopt : For the Duke and his Uncle Prince Lewis a valiant and experienced Souldier , marched into the field with a good strength of Foot and Horse , and the Spaniards upon notice hereof , did speedily imbarque 800 Horse and 2000 Foot at Casall the greater upon the Poe , who landing under Bressell a strong hold in Modena , came the first week in Lent to the succour of the Duke , by whom they were courteously received , and refreshed in the quarters of Castle Novo , Gualtieri , and other Townes of Regio , where hearing that the Enemy advanced , the Spaniards made suddainly towards the Bridge over Lenza , a River which comming from the Alpes cuts through the Country between Parma and Regio ; where joyning with those of Modena , they advanced to the high-way which leads from Parma to the said Bridge , where those of Parma kept themselves in good order , marching towards the Country of Modena . And being come neere Sorbolo , a Towne betweene Bressel and Cassall Novo ; Miazza's Company which was advanced to observe the Enemies proceedings , light upon the Savoy Horse , with whom they skirmished , in the which skirmish Count Lodovic Aresoes Company , being advanced to succour Miazza , and these being pursued by those of Parma they could not retreat by reason of their Commanders unadvisednesse , who instead of leaving a convenient space open on the said high-way , whereby their Horse might have retreated after their bickering , had with the remainder of their Forces block't up the passage , so as Count Lodovic was defeated with no little losse likewise to the Burgonians , led on by Signior Batteville . Of the Spaniards , Count Lodovic Arse , Batteville , and Don Vincenzo Gonzaga were wounded ; and of the Savoyards , Don Scipion di Masserano , was tane prisoner . And Villa knowing he could no more good , for that the Enemy was much more in number then he ; ( others will have it , that he had secret instructions from the Duke of Savoy , to seeme outwardly to give all manner of satisfaction to the French , but in effect to delay the execution thereof , and to let slip such occasions as might be advantagious to them ) passed over ●●za , and returned to his former quarters in the State of Parma ; and the Spaniards after having over-runne some Townes of the State of Parma , came back to the Territories of Cremona . The English thought the present conjuncture of time favourable for them to get the restitution of the Palatinate , by reason of the revolutions and ruptures of these two Crownes for many yeares agitated with War ; and undoubtedly hoping , that upon these emergencies the Austrians would be very glad to keepe good intelligence with that Kingdome , and rather indeavour their friendship by giving them satisfaction , then againe to render them distrustfull . Whereupon , as it is usuall to grant those things for need upon poore conditions , which in times of prosperitie were held in great esteeme , the English thinking that now they might easily obtaine the restitution of the Palatinate from the Imperialists , which had formerly beene denyed them , sent an extraordinary Embassadour to Vienna to obtaine it from the Emperour ; who being come thither , and having made knowne his Commission , was by outward appearance more welcomed then formerly ; as well in respect , that it is usuall to make much of such a Princes Ministers of State , so farre as good may be hoped from them ; as likewise to cause the greater jealousie in the French. The negotiation hereof was committed to Monsieur Vicario , the Counts Mecaw , and Trantmistorfe , and to the Baron Stralendorph , the chiefe Officers of the Imperiall Crowne ; and after many meetings and consultations had upon the businesse , Caesars good inclination thereunto was interrupted , by respect of the satisfaction that was to be given to Bavaria , England not being to be satisfied without the prejudice of Bavaria , they ought to set the greater value upon the Dukes friendship , by how much they knew the re-granting of the Palatinate advantagious to the English ; for it was not now time to make an uncertaine correspondency with a Forraigne and farre distant Prince , thereby to abandon the certaine friendship of one who had alwayes deserved well of , and beene faithfull to the Emperour ; and who being Master of a flourishing Countrey , a considerable Exchequer , and a no despicable Army , if he should quit his Confederacy with the Austrians , and joyne himselfe with the French , ( who failed not to indeavour it , by all the skill they had ) the ruine was apparent which would thereby have fallen upon the Empire . Therefore the Propositions and the Answers were long held in hand , with such dexteritie as Princes use in businesses , whereunto they wish no good conclusion ; so as the negotiation proved abortive . The Emperour foreseeing the importance of the Warre with France , that he might as well preserve the Princes and Potentates of Italy well inclined towards him , and keepe them from holding any prejudiciall correspondency with the French , as likewise to procure from them some succour , if not of men nor money , yet of minds well disposed towards his affaires , he gave the charge hereof to Crast , one of his Court-Counsellours ; who parting from Vienna , and comming to Venice , after having with all tearmes of courtesie and appearing confidence ( but as was rep●rted , without obtaining one penny of money ) dispatcht his Embassy with that Republique , pursued his journey to the other Princes ; from whom , receiving likewise all such satisfaction as is usually given by excuses and faire words , the negotiation proved of little or no effect : For the Italian Princes , resenting their expences , occasioned by the ambition of the Austrian Agents , and their numbers being much diminished by the contagion brought into their States by the Imperialists , could neither have any appetite to disgest such dangers , nor reason sufficient to perswade them to soment a greatnesse , which in due time would be exercised against the benefactors thereof . But the Spaniards , who were now become strong and numerous in the State of Milan , for to boot with the Horse and Foot sent to them from the Kingdome of Naples ; there were likewise arrived 8 of Gileda's his Companies , 6 Companies of Foot belonging to Colonell Lunardi , 10 of Horse to the Count De Slich , and other 10 of Dragoones to Colonell Girone , thinking it now time to move some whither , resolved to doe somewhat in recompence of the Hostilitie used in the Countrey of Regio , against the Duke of Modena , by the Savoyards and those of Parma ; They therefore entred upon the Piacenzan Territories , set upon and tooke S. Iohns Castle , which suddenly yeelded , by reason of the flow advance of succour which came not time enough , though it were sent by Marquis Villa . Wherefore those of Parma , the Towne being lost , retreated , which they could not so suddenly doe , but that being followed by those of Modena , they suffered some losse in the skirmish , which certainly would have beene greater , had not the Spaniards thought this their retreat a stratagem to draw them into an ambush , so as they ceased from further pursuing them , and retreated to S. Iohns Castle ; where , leaving a Garrison of 700 Dutch Foot , Gambaccorta , the Governour of the Horse , had order to over-run the Piacenzan Territories , the which hee did , burning some Barkes upon the Poe , and bringing good store of Cattell into Cremona . Which hostile acts being understood by the French , Crequi , that he might seem not to neglect the State of Parma , thought to make the Spaniards quit the P●acenzan Territories by diversion ; he therefore sent out some Companies of Horse and Foot who pillaged some Townes and Villages on this side the Poe , sackt Palestro , Confienza , and Robio , but got not much thereby , for all the best things had been wisely conveyed away from thence before , into places of greater strength . Wherefore the Governour sent speedily a good Body of men to the Confines of Novara , and hee himselfe went in person to Briagras , to looke to the preservation of the State , and to oppose the Enemies designes , who notwithstanding continuing their inrodes , did likewise sack Vespola . Bannier being inheartned by the Saxons retreat , advanced with his Army from Magdeburg towards Henneberg , a place neer Sala , where meeting with 7 Imperiall Regiments , hee fought with them and put them to flight , inforcing them to retreat with some losse ; from thence he came before Leipsick , set upon it , and would have taken it , had not the Elector , who was much concerned in the losse thereof , in respect of his owne interest , and for the reputation of his Forces , speedily joyned himselfe with Colonell Maracini , who commanded a Body of Caesarians to the number of about 7000 and was advanced thitherward ; the which when Bannier understood , after having gotten some contribution from the neighbouring Townes , he retired towards Hall upon the Sala , not to hazard the fortune of a Battaile , wherein he feared hee should receive some great prejudice , being weake in men , and the Saxons having about 28000 fighting men , the Caesarians being cast into the number . The Pope and great Duke of Tuscany , who were not a little grieved at the troubles of Italy , and in particular at the falling out betweene Modena and Parma , from which they saw much of incommodity might in time ensue to their States , for this was a businesse wherein they were likely to be interessed both , the one for the one , the other for the other party , resolved to indeavour an agreement between them before businesses should be growne to a greater hight . They therefore begun to negotiat to purpose with their Highnesses , insomuch as by their interpositions , the Forces of Modena retreated from the Territories of Parma ; and shortly after their differences were quieted through the good indeavours of Monsignior Mellino , Bishop of Imola , sent to this purpose from the Pope to Modena and Parma . On the other side the Spaniards perceived there was no better way to bring the Duke of Parma to their devotion , then to reduce him to a necessity of being succoured by the French , upon the confidence whereof he had declared himselfe . For when he should see that their words , and their deeds did not correspond , ( as they were confident they would not ) he would have just cause to provide for his own safety ; And they likewise knew , that to succour Piacenza , and to withstand the Spanish Forces which were about Montferrat , it would be requisite for them to have a very great Army , of which there was but little likelihood , for the French came unwillingly into Italy , and the few that were there every day ran away , and their Commanders minded more their owne preservation , and their making good cheer in Montferrat , and Piemont , then the winning of another Country , which conteined in it so many and so great incommodities , & difficulties . They therefore resolved to appeare more ready to offend him ; and on the fifth of March made some of their men advance , and tooke the Town and Castle of Colorno , a place between the Poe and the River Parma , which upon the sight of Cannon Articled , and yielded ; as likewise did Merano , a place belonging to the jurisdiction of Parma , upon the side of Poe towards Casall the greater . Advancing further they lodged in the Townes of Count Saint Secundo , giving out that they did it to remit the heirs of that Count into their Territories , their father having lost his life in the businesse of the Valteline in the King of Spaines service . In all which they prospered and met with no lets , there being no Souldiers to oppose them ; for little lesse then their whole Militia was in Parma and Piacenza , and retreated into their strong places , to keep themselves safe till the arrivall of the promised succour from France . And Villa , who kept still about Piacenza , durst not come forth of his quarters with those few men he had , as not able to oppose the Spaniards . Crequi hearing of these invasions indeavoured to do somewhat in the State of Milan , so to divert the Spaniards from injuring the Piacenzan State : Hee therefore sent the Body of his Army to Vespola , upon the Goyna , between Mortare and Novara , and hee with his Horse went towards Vigevan , to the end that taking that Towne , hee might concentrate himselfe in the heart of that State. The Territories and Townes thereabouts were sackt without any obstacle ▪ for the Spaniards not being yet joyned , came not time enough to succour them ; Gamba Corta was therefore sent against them with a good party of Horse , and a considerable strength of Foot ; who meeting with the French , skirmished some houres with them , where at last it behoved the French to retreat with some losse of Horse , by which good incounter the grosse Body of the Spaniards , who were assembled together about Biagras advanced , and made the French abandon Vespola , where the most part of their Forces were , and to retreat on the other side the Goyna , to Satirano and Bremo . Whereupon the French failing in their hopes to remove the Warre from Parma , the Dutch and Spaniards continued the taking of Townes and Castles in that State , to the great prejudice of the Inhabitants , who were forced to fly , and forsake their houses , by reason of out-rages committed by the Dutch ; the which the Dutch affirmed they did to retaliate the barbarismes committed by the Country-people against some of their Souldiers , who were found nailed to Trees . Miserable was the condition of this Province , and the behaviour of those of Regio unexcusable ; yet when it came to the knowledge of the prime Officers , who were desirous to remedy such abuses , the Governour of Milan , by publick edicts and threats , forbad the Souldiers to commit any insolencies , or extortions , upon the Country-people . The Swedes Forces were at this time quiet ; for Bannier having retired his Army to Magdeburg , and quartered it in that Bishopricke , attended the recruiting and refreshing thereof , that afterwards hee might undertake some action ; and the Elector kept likewise in his quarters , to prepare for the taking of Magdeburg , a place of great concernment for him , being seated in the very middle of his dominions , and an important Passage ; when on this side in Alsatia , the Imperialists knowing how little good they could doe in Lorayne , ( which was well guarded by the French ) and their want of Forrage , and Victuals increasing daily , resolved to make Wert goe with his Forces from about Ramberviller , and to passe into Flanders , which Province was greatly threatned , by a powerfull French Army that was in Picardy , and no lesse by the Hollanders , who instigated and fomented by the French , made considerable preparations to appeare in the field , and to doe some famous act . Wert comming into Lucemburg , and desirous to quarter his Souldiers in the Territories of Leidge , hee was forbidden to doe so by order from the Magistrate thereof . At which he being scandalized , and having caused some Country-people to be put to death , who would oppose him with weapons in their hand , those Citizens mightily incenst thereat , and becomming the bolder , for that the French Forces were not farre off , from whom they might hope for assistance and protection , they presently tooke up Armes , and sent 5000 Souldiers with some Cannon against Wert , declaring themselves for the French , protesting much , and making great complaints to the Court of Brussells . But this breach though it held for some dayes was afterwards accommodated ; for the Imperialists having past the Mosa , and joyned with Picolominy , who was likewise in Luxemburg ready to succour Flanders , it behoved them to retire into their City ; which seeing it selfe beset on all sides , its Territories ruined , and having little hope of succour from the French , as they earnestly had requested , willingly could have wisht it had not been so forward in the demonstration it had made . Yet did it not seem any wayes to recede , for the Citizens thereof knew very well , that Princes who stand in need of other mens friendships , in their affaires , know how to use such meanes as may preserve their friendships , and not exasperat them ; but for Sallies and providing for Defence , they did not a little perplex the Caesarians , in their indeavouring to offend the City ; which injoying freedome , and being seated upon the Mosa , in a Country very considerable , between Maestrickt , which was possest by the Hollanders , and Mamure , not far distant from the Frontiers of France ; being likewise full of warre-like people , it would have been very prejudiciall for the Spaniards interest in Flanders , if , laying neutralitie aside , it should by the assistance of the French and Hollanders , have declared it selfe an Enemy to Spaine , which had received much of emolument from thence , and in particular in their levies of the Walloons , who are esteemed the best Souldiers in their Army . Orders were therefore sent to the Dutch Commanders from Brussells , that they should proceed more gently with those war-like people , there being no likelihood of any other event , but the making of them desperate , which would be prejudiciall to the Austrian affaires . But those Imperiall Commanders , who were accustomed to the quarters of Germany , where all licentiousnesse is used ; and who as Caesars Souldiers , pretended they were to be entertained in all States comprehended within the Empire , would notwithstanding use violence , by which they did so incense those people , as that preparing more and more for Warre , they by their fierce sallyes did much indammage the Austrian quarters ; who being at last inforc't to goe against the French Forces , and dispairing to effect their desires , nor well seeing how they could effect them , they accorded , and left all differences to be reconciled by the Elector of Cobn. While affaires went thus , the Duke of Parma was in Paris with the French King , by whom he was courteously and affectionately received ; and being informed how the Spaniards continued upon his Territories , and that they persisted to use hostilitie therein , he earnestly begg'd assistance from his Majestie ; and having got a favourable answer , and sure promise of ayde , he tooke his leave of the King , the Duke of Orelans , the Cardinall Richelieu , and all the other Princes , and returned post to Montferrat , that he might prepare to passe into his owne Countrey , with such French Forces as were in Piemont , who were commanded by the King to accompany him till such time as a reall succour should arrive from France as had beene promised , or that the French should make such a diversion as might cause the Spaniards looke to defend themselves , and not to offend others . But the Spaniards , although they were advertised of all this , lingred not , knowing that if it were believed in the Court of France , that the people ( for the King payd for so many ) was sufficient to doe the worke , yet were they not such , nor so many as ●●re sufficient : So as they probably fore-saw , that Crequi not having so great a strength , nor desirous to appeare needfull of more helpe , would feed Parma with hopes , propound difficulties to the Court of France , and keeping himselfe in his quarters at Montferrat , would leave the Duke to the mercy of the Spaniards . Therefore they more then ever renewed their hostilitie in the State of Piacenza ; and making more Dutch Troopes advance , they tooke the Castle of Rottofredo , betwixt Titon and Trebbia , and afwards Valditaro and S. Donino , and wasted all those Territories : 't was said , their intention in doing this , was , that if the Duke should come with a French Army into his Countrey to invade the State of Milan on that side , he should find neither Forrage nor Victualls to maintain himselfe , by which meanes they should secure themselves on that side ; and so much the rather , for that the French , when they should be brought to that ruined Countrey of narrow Precincts , they being a Nation who cannot well endure hunger , if at other times , and in other places they were accustomed to runne from their Commanders , they would much the more doe so here , having the commoditie to goe see Mantua and Venice . And the Spaniards greatly fearing that the French upon the Duke of Parma's comming , and their Commission from the King , should rather attempt somewhat in the State of Milan , they sent Don Alonso de Quiranes , the Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , with 24 companies of Horse into Novara , to watch over the French-mens wayes , and to oppose them in such sort as his experience should bid him , till such time as necessary Provisions for defence were had in the State of Milan . And because the Spaniards knew of what importance Rottofredo , and the Borrough of Valditaro were , by reason of their situation for the present Warre , they resolved to fortifie them ; for that maintaining themselves there , though the French should come to succour Piacenza , they would be able to bring them to great sufferings , and to hinder the French from advancing on that side into the States of Milan , or of Modena . And for that the keeping of good intelligence betweene the Spaniards and the Duke of Modena was very requisite in many respects , they sent Don Francisco di Mello to the greater Cassall , whither likewise the Duke came , and speaking together , 't was said , that Mello in his Kings name did againe assure his Highnesse of his Majesties perfect good inclinations to what concerned him , wishing him to cast away any umbrage of feare he might have , that the French passing into the Countrey of Parma , were to lay hands on the State of R●gi● , or of Modena . Others said , that Mello let fall some words to invite the Duke to come to the Court of Spaine , which was much desired by the Spaniards , that they might not goe lesse with France which had beene visited by the Duke of Parma . Others said , it was to raise more men out of that State , and to interest that Prince yet more with the Crowne of Spaine ; but every man judged as he thought good , guessing onely by conjectures , for no man knew any word he said . The Duke of Alcana came likewise at this time to Milan , who was reported should be entertained as Governour thereof , and who was much welcomed , and in stately manner met without Pavia by Leganes , Mello , and other Cavaliers . The French were as diligent as the Spaniards in examining what would make most for their advantage ; and of all the rest , Crequi was offended that his fame should not now mount as high as it had done in his former actions , foreseeing that if by his valour he should not make good those hopes which the Court expected from the comming of the Duke of Parma and the Kings commands , he should goe lesse in reputation . The French Kings chiefe Commanders and Ministers of State , being met in Cassale , such Propositions were put to be wisely weighed , as were thought fitting by such as were more passionate then others to see the honour of the French Forces lessen ; the contents whereof were , That the Army being brought together , it should immediately march towards the State of Parma ; & that when they should have driven the Spaniards from thence , & made Pi●cenza their Arsenall of Armes , and all necessary Provisions , they should couragiously and boldly set upon the State of Milan on this side ; which as it was more opulent , and abounding in plentie then any other part , so did it want Forts able to withstand a strong Army ; and that when they should have ransackt the Countries of Cremona and Lodegian , and made themselves Masters of those two Townes which were not very strong , they might easily beleaguer the Citie of Milan ; they fortified these opinions by these reasons : That if this were not done , the Duke of Parma , who had readily , without any respect to his owne particular , declared himselfe for them , might lawfully make his peace with the Spaniard . Whereupon , together with the losse of so important a friend , they were to suffer , not onely in their reputation , but even in their plighted faith ; for all other Princes taking example hereby , would be careful how they built upon hopes from France ; That the friendship of the Princes and Potentates of Italy was one of the greatest goods that could befal the Crown of France , and contrariwise the greatest prejudice that could happen to Spaine ; That Charles Duke of Ma●tua's obligations to France were knowne , the affection and intire friendship of the state of Venice ; That doubtlesse , though the state of Parma should prove penurious as not to be able to maintaine an Army , it would be supplyed from Mantua , Ferara , and Venice ; That the Princes would be glad of such a neighbour-hood , for that the Spaniards having thereby recourse unto their Townes , their Territories growing consequently more populous , and they inriching themselves by their neighbours pillage , their Principalities would be thereby advantaged ; That it was not to be believed that the Spaniards , though stronger then they were , would resolve upon a generall battell with the French Army , since by losing they should lose too much , and by winning gaine but little ; That therefore they were to furnish Brem , Cassalle , and other neighbouring Forts with all things necessary , to send speedy advertisement to the Court , to the end , that more Forces might with expedition be sent by the King to set upon the State of Mila on the other side , that so they might effect the work according to their desire . The other Commanders would easily have given way to these reasons , as appearing probable and valid ; but considering the end and scope of the enterprise , there were some who openly opposed them ; alledging , That the French had not about 7 or 8 thousand Foot , and 2500 Horse , wherewithall to keepe the Field ; that this was a small number in respect of the difficultie of the undertaking , and the recruits which the Spaniards had received from divers parts ; that they were for many miles to passe through the Enemies Countrey , having Valenza , Alessandria , and Tortona upon their Flanks and backs ; that the Army would be perpetually disturbed ; that they could not promise themselves any safe retreat if they should have occasion so to doe , it was rather to be feared , that the Spaniards by possessing themselves of the most advantagious Avenues , might crosse them in their march , and reduce them to some dangerous necessitie ; that the Duke of Mantua's obligations to the King were true , but little of hope was to be grounded upon that Prince so impoverished by the late Warres ; that the wise State of Venice , was onely intent upon the maintaining of their own Dominions , and the preservation of the peace in Italy ; that therefore it was not probable , they would like the neighbour-hood of the Forces of so great a King , who the further distant he was from their Dominions , was alwayes the more their friend ; and that it was an infallible argument , that if they would not send their Forces into the Valteline , nor yet into the Spaniards Territories , at the first entrance of the French , who it may be hoped well therein , they would lesse suffer the neighbourhood of such Forces , to foment them , which by how much the neerer they were ; the more cause of jealousie , did they afford . That the friendship of Modena and Tuscany with the house of Austria was apparent , so as nothing could be expected from them , but help to the Spaniards , and the contrary to the French. In briefe they concluded , that as the Princes of Italy were not satisfied that the Spaniard should inlarge his power amongst them , so would they not indure that the French should extend themselves beyond Cassalle , since their possession of that place was sufficient to keep the Spaniards in perpetuall jealousie , and divert them from such thoughts , as they would certainly demonstrat , could they keep the French lockt up on the other side the Mountaines . By these reasons the enterprise was laid aside , the danger being foreseen which the Army might run , of being destroyed , whose numbers was lessened by the running away and death of Souldiers , and who would certainly according to custome continue their disbanding , and by these objections the mouths of the boldest and most couragious were stopt , and they were of the more force , for that any such designe without greater strength , was onely built upon the aire , and meer imagination . Whereupon feeding the Duke of Parma with hopes , and satisfying the Court with excuses , they grew at last to be so negligent , as it may truly be believed all the harme they suffered afterwards arose from hence . Bannier , who was retired to quarter in the Bishoprick of Magdeburg , ( where by reason of sicknesse he staid for about a month ) having recovered his health , and divers Swedish bands being joyned with him , he went with his Army from thence , where he saw he could not without prejudice tarry any longer . And being followed by the Imperialists & Saxons , about Hall , some skirmishes ensued , wherein the Swedes had the worst ; whereupon the Imperialists being egg'd on to further enterprises , they marched forwards , to ingage Bannier in a Battaile ; but he wisely knowing it was not now time , to hazard the gaines of so many yeares upon the few houres of one day , haulted at Ghilberstet , between Mansfield and Magdeburg , and intrenching himselfe there , prepared to fight in that advantagious situation . The which when the Saxons perceived , fearing that if some other Forces that were not farre off with Agafelt should come up to Bannier , they should be too much ingaged , and some notable mischiefe might befall them , the Swedes being desirous ( as those who for the peace lately made by Saxony did not a little detest all the Saxon Souldiers , ) to fight , and revenge the ingratitude ( as they termed it ) used by the Duke to the Crowne of Swethland , they retired likewise upon the bankes of Sala , there to provide themselves of necessaries for the taking of Magdeburg , which they so much thirsted after . Which retreat when Bannier saw , he likewise rose from Ghilberstet , and went to Strasford and Altensleben , ( places in those precincts ) to provide for the preservation of that City , where having viewed the Ammunition , Rampiers , Fortifications , and Garrison , hee returned to his quarters at Strasford . Duke Waymer , who as hath beene said , by reason of Gallasse his comming , was retired to the Confines of Lorayne , knowing that it was not possible to keep any longer in those parts which were wasted , and now full of the Emperours Forces ; and more impossible for him to receive succour from the Swedes , who because they saw that after the defeat at Nordlinghen , it was behovefull for them to forgoe the Provinces of Franconia , Alsatia , and the Palatinat , as places too farre from succour , and wanting such commodities as the Armies had formerly maintained themselves withall , raising great Contributions from thence , had resolved to quit the warre on this side , and to march with all their Forces to defend the Townes upon the Rivers of Vesser , Elb , and Oder , the preservation whereof was necessary for them , they being as it were united to the Kingdome of Swethland ; for having meanes to transport what men and Ammunition they pleased by the Baltick Sea , of which the Swedes were Masters , they might easily defend those places , and by the maintaining thereof inlarge their dominions , and keep up their reputations in Germany ; the Duke I say being thereunto perswaded by the importunacy of the Officers and Souldiers , who either demanded pay or leave to depart ; as likewise by the large offers of the French Agents , who daily solicited him to come and serve their King , which if he would doe he should be generall of all his Forces ; though the Imperialists failed not to doe what in them lay to reconcile him to the Emperour , and that these indeavours were assisted by the instigations of his brother Duke William , who had already accepted of conditions offered by the Emperour ; yet did the French prevaile with him , who indeavoured by all meanes possible to win him over unto them , the which they did , for that by gaining this Prince to serve them , they added to their Forces about the number of 8000 old Dutch Souldiers , and who were the valiantest of the present age , by reputation whereof , they should not onely keep the places possest by them in Alsatia , in fealty , whose Inhabitants were naturally ill disposed to the French ; But they might hope for much better advancements in Germany , having one of that Nation for their Commander , who was generally beloved by many Cities , and Princes , then if their Generall should be a stranger , a French-man not knowne unto them , and the name of French-man being by antipathy odious to Germany . Waymer was the rather likewise hereunto perswaded by reason of the ill satisfaction he had received from Oxestern , and the other Swedish Officers . He went therefore to Paris , where hee was received by the King , and all the Nobles like a Prince , with much magnificency and demonstration of joy , and had his businesse concluded to his minde , the King subscribing to all his known desires ; and thus hee tooke upon him the service of the Crowne of France . And because the French desired the King of England should at this present crisis , some-what declare himselfe for the restitution of the Palatinat , to the Princes his Nephewes , they resolved to send away Serjeant Major-Generall Ruthen , a Scotch-man , and one of high esteem in War , who had served the Crowne of Swethland 30 yeares , to London ; to the end that being practised in such like affaires , he might shew his Majesty of England how easily he might then recover the Palatinat from the Imperialists , and Duke of Bavaria ▪ if England would goe to worke to purpose , being assisted by France and Swethland . The Saxons who had retreated from Magdeburg , being recruited by 8000 Souldiers which were brought unto them by Azfelt , Serjeant Major-Generall of the Battaile , did passe backe again over the Sala , to set upon Bannier . Hee hearing thereof , arose suddainly from those parts , and retired towards Magdeburg , to be aiding to that place , which he was very unwilling to lose , since the aboad of the Swedish Forces in those Provinces depended thereupon , it being a fitting place to invade Saxony , and a place whereunto to retreat in case of any hard incounter : But being followed at the heeles by the Imperialists hee could not make such haste , but that the Saxons got up to his Reer , routed them , and slew about 400 Swedes , who not long after cried quittance with them ; for the Saxons running confusedly here and there , out of a desire of booty , they were met by the Swedish Horse , who routed two of their Regiments , killing , and taking about 500 of them , and thereby likewise they lost the Towne of Bernberg , seated on the Sala , upon the Confines of the Bishopricke , wherein above 50 Souldiers that were there quartered were put to the Sword. Oranghell entring on the other side into la Marca , ( a Province between Pomerania , Saxony , Brandeburg , and Slesia , ) with about 8000 men , came without any withstanding to the Gates of Franckfort upon Oder ; for by his unexpected arrivall , and that Province wanting men to make head against him , he had free leave to goe whither he would , and to sacke many Townes , from which the Swedes got rich booty , and good store of Beeves and Horses . The King of Denmarke knowing that these times wherein the Emperour was greatly molested , might serve fitly for him to advantage his Crowne , ( for that 't was likely the Emperour would indeavour to give him satisfaction , thereby to winne his friendship , as also to make him breake with the Swedes ) had upon this occasion dispatcht away an Embassadour to Vienna , to desire the Emperour to conferre the Bishopricke of Bremen upon a sonne of his , as also to negotiat some other affaires ; who was graciously received , and sent away contented : For the Emperour that he might have good correspondency with that King during these troubles , invested him in that Bishopricke which he pretended unto , which being in the Swedes possession , it was a good meanes to bring this King to breake with them ; for he verily believed , they would not forgoe it , and the other pretending right thereunto , this was the way to set them together by the eares , and thereby likewise to make a league with Denmarke , which doubtlesly would have succeeded , had the Parliament of Denmarke yeelded to the Kings desires ; but the Danes not intending to breake peace with the Swedes , as knowing the prejudice of Warre , businesses proceeded slowly on , and nothing was concluded . Count Coloredo was upon the Confines of France , who thought to advance into that Kingdome , and by inrodes to inrich himselfe and his Souldiers . He therefore arose from his quarters with 24 Companies of Horse , and past over the Mosell to joyne with 2000 Crabats , and so invade the French to some purpose ; yet did not this indeavour take effect , for the Crabats , mindfull of what had befallen them in their inrode some moneths agoe , denyed to goe with him ; so as he advanc't with his owne onely Horse , and being got into Champania , sack't divers Villages , chased some French Troopes , and got so farre into the Countrey , as that Marshall De la Force , having time to march with his men to the Mosell , by which Coloredo was to re-passe , intercepted him , and after a gallant skirmish on both sides , he forced Coloredo to thinke upon a retreat , who not being able to recover any place of safetie , for all the passages of the River were pre-possessed , together with the losse of his bootie and most of his men , he himselfe was taken prisoner by the French , by whom he was civilly received , ( as is the custome of that honourable Nation , ) and treated with such courtesie , as is used by the French Nobilitie to men of worth . The Marshall invited him that very night to supper , where he received much satisfaction from La Force , and all the French Gentry , who were much pleased to have bereft the Emperour of so ingenious and valiant a Gentleman . After the rout given to Serbellone , Rohan being desirous to proceed ; and thinking how he might get footing in the King of Spaines Territories , and open his way into the State of Milan ( where many wise men are of opinion , he would have made some strange proofe of his valour ) he having no more to doe in the Valteline , which was now wholly possest by the French Forces : And considering , that when he should have taken Pradell , over against the River , underneath the Mountaines , and neere the Lake , he might easily likewise take Francesca and Gravedone , little Townes along the Lake towards the West . On the third of Aprill he quit his quarters , and seeming by false fires to march elsewhere , he both by water and by land came to the said Pradell , the which he luckily tooke , as he also did Francesca and Gravedone ; the which Towne he made his Souldiers sacke , knowing that he could not keepe it , as not having orders from his King to quit the Valteline , nor Forces enough to beat the Spaniards led on by Serbellone , who came eagerly against him . He therefore retreated to his former quarters , giving out that he had sack't Gravedone , as knowing if the French had not done it , the Spaniards would . These happy successes being neglected by the French , who were thought able to have advanced into the State of Milan , as well for that Rohan had with him 4000 Foot , and about 600 gallant Horse ; as also , that he was not onely accompanied by Fortune , but cryed up by Fame , which did immortalize his name , and render him reverenced and dreaded by his Enemies ; made the Grisons somewhat suspect , that the Kings orders for his not going out of the Valteline , were not occasioned for his want of Forces , nor lesse out of feare , that the places he had made himselfe Master of should be taken by the Austrians , ( as was given out ) but to keepe the Grisons from possession of the Valley , which was faithfully promised them before the French came thereinto , and perhaps with intention when they should have achieved their ends in Milan , to have the same pretensions upon them as upon the Spaniards . Hereupon , as jealousies in poynt of libertie ( chiefly amongst those who are accustomed thereunto ) are of a nice and tender nature , and such as any little suspition is able to cause diffidence to , the Grisons , who had brought the French Forces into the bosome of their liberties , not out of any intention to assubject themselves thereunto , nor yet to let them partake of what they had gotten and promised unto them , but to receive the usurped state from their protection , thinking that now , when they had obtained their desires , the French should make their words good , declaring themselves able with their owne Forces to preserve their recovered patrimony , began to have sinister opinions of the French-mens actions . From whence a desire of independent libertie budding forth , those evills ensued afterwards unto the French , which perhaps they had not met withall had they governed themselves otherwise . For by re-calling their Souldiers from those Valleys , and by maintaining necessary Garrisons of the Switzers and Grisons therein , they would not onely have held good correspondency with those Colleagues , & have undeceived those Princes who thought their Armes tended onely to their owne greatnesse , but might have hoped for some considerable advantage from such a Chiefetaine as was Rohan , and from such a strength as was his , so experienced in other parts , at least if they would have made use of them . But as the immoderate desire of government is alwayes hunger-starved , so as it can hardly come neere what belongs unto another without taking some morsells thence ; so many will have it , that the French reaped not those effects which at the first was hoped for , by reason of their confidence and too farre inlarged thoughts . And moreover , many are of opinion , that Rohans firme foundation in Protestanisme whereof he was a chiefe professor , and one who firmely believed he should never be forsaken by those of the same Religion , helped at first to make the French withdraw their friendship from the Grisons ; for the interest of state is the onely hand which holds fast , or le ts loose the affection as well of Christians as of Pagans . When Mentz was recovered by the Imperialists , they re-called the Elector thereof , who when the King of Swethland appeared first in Germany in Armes , was fled to Cobn. The Spaniards fore-saw , that if the Emperour , who was now of good age , should dye during these present emergencies , before his Sonne should be declared King of the Romans , there might be feare enough the Empire might not continue in the house of Austria , it being a difficult businesse to get all the Electors to a Dyet to that effect . For certainly the King of France would pretend thereunto , and consequently by promises , gifts , and threats , he might easily divert some of the Electors from their intentions of favouring the house of Austria ; and more particularly , they apprehended the Ecclesiasticall Electors , as they who having their states confining upon those parts which were possest by the French , were more exposed to their hostilitie then the rest . The Hans-Townes being now freed of their Oath , might together with the other Protestant Princes , joyne in the Election of such a Protestant Prince to be Emperour as should put for it , which might make the Elector of Saxony looke after it , as one who hath had former Emperours of his house . The Duke of Bavaria , when he should find certaintie in the assistance of France , when he should know the edge thereof was not to be abated , and that France would at least indeavour that the Empire should no longer continue in the house of Austria , he might peradventure be perswaded to side with them : In fine , the Austrian greatnesse being envied , and feared by the greatest part , if not by all the Potentates of Europe , every one of them either openly or secretly embracing this occasion , would adde their helping hands to the dis-membring and weakning of it in Germany ; where , as 't is without all doubt , that if they had an Emperour joyned with the so Potent house of Spaine , there would be little cause of jealousie of any of the other Electors upon whom the Election should fall ; for his power would be counterpoised by the other German Princes , and by the house of Austria it selfe , which set the Empire aside , was very powerfull in Germany , having for its inheritance Bohemia , part of Hungary , the Austria's , Alsatia , Stiria , Carinthia , Croatia , and other Provinces in that Kingdome . The Spaniards therefore were of opinion , that this apparent disorder was to be prevented , and that the succession should be secured whilest the Dutch fought under their Masters Standard : They therefore negotiated with the Elector of Mentz , as the first Elector of the Empire , and perswaded him , as one much obliged to them for the re-possessing of his State , to intimate the Dyet at Ratisbon , wherein many matters pertaining to the safetie of the Empire might be treated on , as also a choice might be made of a King of the Romans to succeed the Emperour , so to secure Germany from such alteration as might easily happen if the Emperour should doe otherwise then well . To this the Elector of Mentz gave way , inviting the rest of the Electors to meet at Ratisbon on the 24th day of Iune next ensuing , where his Caesarian Majestie should likewise be , and the King of Bohemia , who hath the seaventh voyce amongst the Electors . The Imperialists heard of the invasion made by Oranghell in La Marca , wherein taking likewise Golchenitz by assault , he put all the Imperiall Garrison to the Sword. Whereupon , fearing least likewise he might set upon Frankfort upon Oder , Colonell Vngher , who was in Slesia , was sent with 5000 Caesarian Souldiers to succour that City . At whose arrivall , the Inhabitants thereof were as much joy'd as they were much terrified at the newes of the invasion ; so as it behoved the Swedes to face about and prosecute their first designe , which was to joyne with Bannier for the preservation of Magdeburg , and to oppose themselves to the wayes of the Saxons and Imperialists , which when the Duke of Saxon understood , he made Maracini advance with his men towards Oder , to hinder Oranghells further proceedings , or his joyning with Bannier , which if it had happened time enough , that Elector would have had somewhat else to doe , then to have sitten down before a strong Towne which had a prettie Army in the Field to assist it . The businesse of Magdeburg , being by common consent agreed upon by the Electorall Councell , and all Provisions made tending thereunto , The Elector past over the Elb at Wirtenberg , before any addition of Forces were come to Bannier , with 25000 fighting-men , and 38 piece of Cannon , and in battell array advanc't to Strastan , where Bannier was with the Swedish Army , who hearing of the Saxons approach had fortified himselfe , and put his men in readinesse to fight , though this were rather but to shew he seemed not to feare them , then that he really had any equivalent strength ; for Bannier , who was a very wise man in warlike affaires , knew very well he had not Forces sufficient to oppose so numerous an Army , all his men not amounting to above 14000. And therefore making it knowne that his courage failed him not , he privately by night parted from his quarters , destroying them , and all the Townes through which he past . And that the Saxons might not know whether he retreated , but be confused in their following of him , he left the Campe full of fires , though no body was therein ; and having put part of his Foot into Magdeburg , he with his Horse , wasting all the neighbouring Territories , retired to Serbest ( some six houres march from Magdeburg ) over-running all parts thereabouts , and pillaging the Townes even to Brandeburg , and from thence to Havell , to the end , that the Saxons , finding neither Victualls nor Forrage , might be incommodiated in their Siege , and not be able to keepe long before that Citie ; and meeting with two Regiments of Saxons , who were advanced to watch over and oppose his designes , being in condition to withstand them , for some of Maracinies men were come up to him , he ingaged himselfe with them in a gallant fight , routed them , and tooke from them eleaven Standards , flew 200. tooke many prisoners , and returned againe to Serbest . But the Elector having sent some Barques of Ammunition , and instruments of Warre downe the River to Rossemburg , a Towne upon the Sala and Elb , he himselfe likewise advanc't thether , being joyned with Azfelt , who brought with him about 9000 fighting-men , and having made two Bridges upon Boats over the Elb and Sala , he commanded Azfelt to advance towards Magdeburg , on the Bishopricke of Halberstats side , and he himselfe past with his men on the other side the Elb to set upon Bannier , to drive him from Zerbest , and to begin the Siege . But he found the Swedes parted from thence , and quartered betweene Magdeburg and Werben in Tregemonde , where they expected Oranghell , who was already at Stetin with 8000 Souldiers . They therefore halted here , and fortified themselves , making a Bridge , that as time should serve they might succour Magdeburg , which being strongly set upon by the Saxons , those within the Towne did valiantly defend it , and by gallant and continuall sallies , did annoy the Enemy in their 〈◊〉 and quarters . The Hollanders did now besiege and batter Sckinck-Sconce , the former losse whereof ( as hath beene said ) did much trouble them , in succour whereof , Colonell Iohn de Nassaw was come with his men to Cleves , a Citie three leagues distance from thence ; and the Spaniards were likewise advanced , who tryed on all sides , though in vaine , to surprise the Hollanders in their Trenches , who were so well fortified with Trenches , re-doubts , and their men did so desperately behave themselves , as the Spaniards holding it impossible to break into them , resolved to returne to Cleves and Goch , where a little before , to the universall sorrow of the Infanta , and all the Commanders of that Army , the Marquis of Aytona dyed , a Gentleman greatly wise , and as well courteous in his demeanour , as valiant and experienced in Warre . At this retreat the Hollanders being much incouraged , and not desisting day and night to batter and assault the Fort , they at last set upon it with such force and boldnesse , as the defendants wanting further meanes to maintaine it , and the Hollander being dead therein who had surprised it , and who was sent thether by the Spaniards to defend it , they Articled on the 26th day of May , and on the 30th of the same Moneth about 900 Foot marched out , with their Armes , Baggage , Drums beating , Colours flying , and 4 pieces of Cannon , and marched towards Ghelders , and the Hollanders entred , to the great applause and ineffable content of all the States and people of those Provinces . But if Fortune favoured the Hollanders , in assisting them so quickly to compasse their desired enterprise , she frown'd upon the Imperialists before Hannaw ; for though Lamboye was succoured by 3000 Souldiers , and that he did more and more streighten the Fort , the Swedes and Inhabitants , by valiant defending themselves , and by unheard of daring , and continuall sallies , annoying the Caesarian quarters , they kept them at distance and in awe ; and making excursions even to the banks of the Maine , they fired the Barques that were sent to Franckfort , which caused a great dearth in that Citie , the Inhabitants whereof were reduced to that poynt , as they durst not for feare of the Garrison of Hannaw goe one mile out of the Citie , nor live in the neighbouring Villages . The end of the eleventh Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State - Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XII . BOOK . The Contents of the Twelfth Book . The Spaniards are much troubled to heare of the French-mens passing into the state of Parma ; They advise about , and provide for their affairs ; Rohan enters into Valsazena , and breakes the building wherein Cannon Bullets were made ; The King of England sends the Earle of Arundell to the Emperour about the Palatinate ; The Landsgrave of Hessen having surprized Minden , succours Hannaw ; Duke Waymer declared Generall of France and Swethland in Germany , prepares for Warre ; Dole in Burgundy is besieged by the French ; The Duke of Parma returnes privatly to his own Dominions ; Crequi with his Army enters into the heart of the state of Milan ; He cuts off the water from Navillio , that goes to Milan ; Incamps himselfe on the fields of Castane , and puts all the neighbouring parts in great feare ; The Spaniards invade Picardy , and by the falshood of some of the Governours take some Forts ; The Duke of Orleans in head of his Majesties Forces make divers Atchievements ; France takes Allarme , and provides for such inconveniencies ; The Spaniards publish a manifesto against the government of the King of France his Ministers , but get nothing thereby ; A blo●dy Battaile is fought upon the fields of Castane neer Pamperduto , between the French and Spaniards ; The French after a while retire from the places they had tane neer Pamperdueto ; Divers discourses upon the Duke of Savoys actions ; Zaverna yeelded to the French ; The Prince of Conde retires from Dole ; Magdeburg is yeelded to the Duke of Saxony , who doth divers other things ; The Emperour comes to Ratisbon , where the Dyet begins ; The Spaniards go out of Navar against France ; They incamp themselves before Bayone ; The Spaniards thinke upon the taking of Piacenza , and to that effect marcht towards it ; The Duke of Parma makes protestation in France , that without aid he can no longer hold out against the Spaniards ; The King of Hungary is chosen King of the Romans in Ratisbon , and what the Austrians joy was . WHilest affaires went thus in Germany , great preparation for Warre was made in Flanders , and all Europe stood as a spectatrix inquisitive what the event of so great provisions made on all sides would bee . The Spaniards having sent the Duke of Alcala to the State of Milan , to assist in the government of that Dukedome , Leganes not being able to be both in Milan , and in the field at once , made it knowne , that the French increasing every day more and more in Montferrat , gave out they would by force of Armes march into the State of Parma . Whereat they being much troubled , ( for that enterprise being accompanied with the diversion which they might have on the Piacenzan side would very much molest them ) generall consultations being had in Pavia between the Duke D'Alcala , Leganes , Mello , and Spinola , 't was at last resolved upon , that their Forces should retreat from the Territories of Piacenza , and advance into the Country of Tortona towards Castellnovo , to oppose the French in their passage , if they should indeavour to come by the Valley of Rati , leaving Garrisons notwithstanding in the Castle of Saint Iohn , and Rottofredo ; and that Gamba Carta should go with the Horse to the Confines ; and Cannon and other necessary Provisions being sent from Pavia , they likewise advanced to Castellnovo ; and Leganes and Spinola having viewed the fortifications of Valenza , and of other parts , and munited all advantagious places which might hinder the French in their Passage , they sent the remainder of their Forces to the Country of Pavia , beyond the Poe , and the other into Novara under the command of Don Martine de Aragona . Villa and those of Parma taking heart at this departure , from the parts about Piacenza resolved to move , and make some advantagious inrode , aswell to refresh their people , as to bereave the Spaniards of Forrage and to win credit ; Villa therefore advanc'd to la Stadella , a place in the Territories of Pavia , upon the Confines of Piacenza , beyond the Poe ; and having beaten up some Horse-quarters he marched forwards , sackt Arena , and Pantelbera ; neer the Poe , and retreated with some booty , though but of little valued , for all the Inhabitants upon those Confines , fearing some such like incounter , had already conveyed the best of their Goods and Movables into strong holds , or into Townes not subject to such surprisals . Crequi on the other side , not desirous to stand idle , but to comfort at least the Duke of Parma , who not brooking any delay , prest for his promised succour ; and willing to acquit himselfe of those rumours , which began already to be common discourse against his government , by seeming ready to passe into the Piacenzan Country , understanding what provisions the Spaniards made to oppose his passage ; that hee might divert their Forces elsewhere , and consequently finde them weake there where he intended to set upon them , and so happily compasse his end , which differed much from what the Spaniards imagined , for the French were rather desirous to enter into the heart of the State of Milan , rich in Commodities , then into the State of Parma which was ruined ; He made the Savoyards advance into the Langhe , a Countrey lying betweene the State of Genua and the Territories of Alessandria , that he might draw the Spaniards thetherward , whilst he might set upon them on another part : But they warily fore-seeing the French-mens drift , kept themselves close in a body , and provided for the other side by the Forces that were quartered in Alessandria , and the adjacent parts , being more troubled with the keeping of the Towns in the State of Milan , then at the Duke of Parma's being gone to his owne State. The Duke of Rohan , who was gone from Gravedone in the Valteline , desiring to doe somewhat in prejudice of the Kings of Spaines Dominions , acquainted his King , how the Spaniards had a building in the Valsazena , neere the Towne called Lech , wherein they made their Cannon Bullets ; and that to bereave them of it , would be much to their prejudice : his answer was , he had leave to doe it , but not to advance any further , nor forsake his holds in the Valteline , so as they might be possest by the Austrians or Grisens , who began now to seeme little satisfied with the French. Having then secretly got his men together , and divided into three Bodies , the one under Monsieur Fridelliere , the other under Monsieur De Leches , and keeping the third with himselfe , he commanded Fridelliere , that as he past by Gergherlla he should storme two holds , wherein were but a few Spaniards , who being unexpectedly set upon and surprised , had not time to prepare for defence . Leches past by the Mountaine Barras , and storming another hold possest by the Spaniards , he advanced as farre as Vestrin ; and the Duke with the rest of the Foot past over the little Lake , and came likewise to Vestrin , accompanied notwithstanding by good Vollyes of of Ordnance from Serbellon's quarters ; where gathering together the other Souldiers , he came without any gaine-saying to Ballan , and from thence to Introbio in the Valsazena , from whence he advanced further , and beating downe the aforesaid building , he came as farre as the Bridge over the Leech , which when he had well viewed and considered , he returned to Introbio ; where not finding whereupon to live , and fearing lest he might be intercepted , for by this time the A'larme was given every where , he retreated to his former quarters in the Valteline : He brought back with him much bootie and great store of Cattel , for the Inhabitants , who slept securely at their owne homes , dreamt not of such a surprisall . But if the French had good successe in these parts , the Imperialists were not idle upon the Rhyn ; for Gallasse sent Forcats with 1000 Crabats to beat up some of the French quarters about Mentz , who charged upon some French Troopes , worsted them , and chased them even to the Gates of Ments , wasting and destroying divers Tow●es , together with the French quarters , and bringing backe good store of bootie with him . And Gallasse himselfe went with his Army from about Mentz , and marched towards Confluenza , a Citie possest by the French ; the Garrison whereof seeing the Imperialists come , and knowing themselves not able to defend it , robb'd the Towne of what was best in it , and retreated to Harmesteime , a strong hold not farre off . The troubles of the house of Austria increasing every day , and Ruthen being arrived at London , who as hath beene said , was sent expressely to acquaint the King of England how affaires went in Germany , and that it was now a fitting time to demand the restitution of the Palatinate from the Emperour , and to remit the Princes of that most Noble Family into their patrimony : The Earl of Arundell , one of the prime and richest Subjects of that Kingdome , was sent about that businesse to Caesar , which had been granted , had not those Countries , and that which imported more , the Electorall dignitie fallen upon the Duke of Bavaria , from whom it was not faire to take it away without good satisfaction , it being conferr'd upon him for the expence he had beene at in the Emperours service , in which he had alwayes upon all occasions contributed his Counsell , Moneyes , Forces , his expences arising to many millions of Dollars , and hazarded his life . Neither did it become the Austrians to leave him unsatisfied , who had been , and continued to be their loyall friend , thereby to please a Forreigne Crowne , which when it should have obteined all it pretended unto , would upon occasion forget the courtesie ; for the friendship of Princes continues onely so long as their owne interest is therein concerned , which they affirme ought to be preferred before all obligation , before all alliance . And if upon these present emergencies the Emperour should have forgone his good intelligence with Bavaria , one of the chiefe Princes of Germany , served by a brave and veteran Army , he should have forgot the true way of corresponding with that which his proper interest required . The Embassadour was sumptuously received , entertained with extraordinary civilities , satisfied onely in hopes and complements , but prospered not in his negotiation . And againe , the Imperialists did preferre the satisfying of Bavaria , before giving way to the King of great Britaines pretences , for that the neighbour-hood of Bavaria was more behovefull for them ; as also , for that it stood not with the self-interest of England to foment the French , since it complyes not with that great Potentate to see his neighbouring Princes grow greater , which may afterwards cause jealousies in himselfe ; and it not being possible for the English to breake with the Austrians without much advantage to the French ; the Austrians knew well enough , that though the English might peradventure barke , so to fright them , they would not for the aforesaid reasons bite . Hannaw held out yet stoutly for the Swedes , the Garrison whereof by continuall sallyes did not a little prejudice the Imperialists quarters ; the Protestants very well knew of what consequence the succouring and maintaining of this place was ; for it would be a continuall goade in the Austrians sides , and a place fit for the Colleagues to retreat unto , if at any time they should have men enough to re-enter into Franconia and the Palatinate . The Landsgrave of Hessen was looked upon as a man of great concernment ; who having refused conditions of peace propounded unto him by the Caesarians and Saxons ; and having joyned in the League now againe contracted betweene Swethland , France , and Holland , joyned all his Forces which were about 7 or 8 thousand men with Lesley , who did then command the Swedish Forces in those parts ; and after he had raysed the Siege from before Osnabruch , Hessen betooke himselfe to the taking in of Mynden , ( a place of no small consideration in those times , and as affaires then went ) by Stratagem ; assisted therein by intelligence , which he held with some of the Inhabitants , who were not well inclined to the Caesarian partie , the which he effected thus : He conveyed into the Towne some choice Souldiers in certaine Chests , like such as Merchants put their Ware in , and sent others thither in Countrymens apparrell , seeming to have somewhat to sell ; who comming to the Gates at the houre agreed upon , and the others getting out of the Chests which were conveyed into the Conspirators houses , those who guarded some Waggons , shot at those that were upon the draw-bridges , and the others , together with them , unsheathing their hidden Weapons , fell upon the Court of Guard , insomuch as the Romanists ranne rather where they might hope for safetie , then to their Weapons for defence ; it being usuall for men in unexpected accidents to faile of that courage , which upon better advertisement they are not wanting in . The Swedes therefore became masters of the Gate , by which they let the Horse in , who staid attending hard by ; and thus did the Hessians winne a Fort by Stratagem , which they had small reason to hope to get by force . Of the Romanists there dyed about 400 Souldiers , three Captaines , and one Lieutenant Colonell ; the Governour , together with many Officers and men of qualitie were taken prisoners , and the Citizens ransomed themselves from Military insolence , and sacking , at the rate of 100000 Dollars . The Swedes lost one Captaine , and about 35 Souldiers . Hereupon the Lansgrave taking heart , marched to succour Hannaw ; which when Lamboi understood , who commanded the Caesarian Campe in chiefe , he rose with his Horse from his quarters , and retreated to Stenheim , not thinking himselfe able to withstand the Forces that came against him ; so as the Swedish horse gallantly advancing , and being back't by their well ordered Foot , they relieved the Town with 300 Waggons of Provision , and changed the Garrison which was much lessened , and wearied by continuall action . They then set upon some lesser Forts thereabouts , where some Imperialists were left to defend them ; for they understood their succour was not farre off , and were minded to returne to before that Towne , when the Swedes should be gone from thence which had so much indammaged the neighbouring Territories ; but having made good their Trenches against two assaults , they were at last overcome and forced to flye by the Swedes , who behaved themselves couragiously , that so they might doe their worke before the Imperialists that were about Mentz should come up and succour their fellowes : They therefore about two a clock at night , made certaine fires to make the Swedes believe that they prepared for defence , and that these were signes of some news of succour , or of some other intelligence held with the Austrians , and so quit their quarters , and went towards Franckfort ; but they prospered not therein , according to their imagination ; for the Swedes being aware thereof , pursued them with their Horse , tooke many of them prisoners , and brought them under their Colours . The Protestant Inhabitants who were not over-confident of being thus relieved , and therefore the more joyed thereat , did for three dayes together expresse their rejoycing , by drinking ( according to the Dutch fashion ) to the health of the said Landsgrave , and the Swedish Commanders , the Cannon going off , and the Drums beating at every health ; insomuch , that were it for over-much content , or over-much wine , the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne drunke himselfe dead , whereat all his friends were much troubled ; for he was a merry conceited old man , a good companion , and one who was most heartily affected to the Swedish party , and the Protestant Commanders . Gallasse , who was about Spire to observe the proceedings of the French , and to withstand them , hearing of the Hessians approach ; and fearing lest the Swedes incouraged by their successe , might advance further into Veteravia , or the Palatinat , where many Townes in which his Souldiers were quartered could not hold out against them , past speedily over the Rhyn with part of his Army to Wormes , and joyning with Lamboi , marcht towards them , resolving to face the Swedes , and give them Battaile in the field : But he found they were already retreated ; for apprehending danger both on this and on the other side , since the Catholick League was raised from before Osnabruch , and was upon their march towards them , they were contented with having honourably succoured that place , and so returned towards Cassell , the Landsgrave City of aboad . Waymer having taken pay of the Crowne of France , being declared by the King Generall of all his Forces in Alsatia , and being promis'd to be invested into all , that by his Forces he should winne , upon condition that he should hold them in Fee of the Crowne of France , and Swethland , by whose consent the said charge was given to this Prince , thinking it now time to undertake somewhat ; and the intentions of the French being to drive all the Imperiall Garrisons out of Alsatia , that so in time they might be wholly possest thereof , which would have been of great concernment to them ( for to boot with inlarging their Dominion , and the joyning so rich a Province to their Kingdome , they did the more secure the Dukedome of Lorayne , having the Rhyn for their Trench , by meanes whereof they could hardly be injured on that side by the Dutch ; as also they did thereby facilitate the way to their vast designes , of being Arbitrators of all the Cities , and Princes of the Empire ) after having made necessary Provisions for his march ; Hee on the 10th of Iune joyned in Daisten with the Cardinall of Vallet , who was then superintendent of his Majesties Armes , and with Colonell Hebrun a Scotch-man , a greatly experienced Souldier , continually verst in Warre , more particularly for many yeares under the King of Swethland , and who was not long since taken into the King of France his pay , under title of field-Marshall . Hee moved with his Army towards Benfield , where many Imperiall Troopes having in a manner besieged it , they did not stand the hazard of their approach , being by orders from Gallasse commanded to retreat to Waissemberg , where Gallasse was returned with the grosse of his Army to withstand the proceedings of the French , after the Swedes had returned from Hannaw . Nothing of action happen'd here , save onely , that some Companies that had staid in the Villages about Strasburg , with intention to pillage them , and carry away the booty , were Charged , and routed by the French , and the most of them slaine , and taken prisoners . After this , having victualled Beufield , Sclestat , Colmar , and other Townes thereabouts which were in great scarcity of Victuals , they came before Zabern , a Towne joyning to the Mountaines towards Lorayne , which are foure leagues distant from Strasburg ; which Towne is onely surrounded with Walls and Ditches after the ancient fashion ; but those Walls are toughly caemented , and moreover well accommodated with moderne Trenches , and Palisadoes in the weakest part thereof ; wherein were divers Companies of the Imperialists , who incouraged by Colonell Milheim their Governour , and comforted by Gallasse with hopes of speedy succour , seemed as if they would valiantly defend themselves ; but a great Trench which the Imperialists had made being furiously set upon , they tooke it by force , and the Defendants fled into the City , where being pursued by the French , both the Duke and the Cardinall , that they might make use of the feare which they discried in the Enemy , did with their Swords in their hands enter the Gate ; but the Garrison being quickned , at the news hereof hastned thither , and as they went did valiantly defend themselves , the streets were baracadoed up , Tiles and such like things of offence were throwne out of windowes , and from the tops of houses , insomuch as the French were inforced to give back , the Cardinall , and Waymer being lightly hurt , the former with a stone , the other with a Musket shot in the Arme. When the French moved on this side against Alsatia , at the same time the Prince of Condee ( who had raised about 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse for the King in Burgundy , and had mustered these men in Aussona , a place upon the Frontiers of the Franche County , seated upon the Some , invironed with strong rampired Walls , and had brought thither all things requisit for Warre ) marched into the said County , and spoyling the Country , and plundring the Townes of Saint Ilie , Rochfort , le Temple , Gierey , Bermont , Santans , Chastean Roillan , and other neighbouring places , he set down before Dole , a chiefe City , where the Spanish Ministers of State keep , who have the custody of that Province ; that Town is seated neere the River Doux , upon the Frontiers of the Dutchy of Burgundy , well fenced with Bullwarks , great Towers and Ditches , and guarded by good numbers of Souldiers ; the Prince began to play upon it with 12 piece of Cannon , but the Towne bravely defending it selfe , kept the French aloofe off to their little profit . Let us now returne to the King of Denmarke , who being invested ( as hath been said ) by the Emperour into the Bishopricke of Bremen ; and fearing lest the Townes thereof which were in the Swedes possession should not be yielded up unto him , did at this time send about 1800 Foot and 400 Horse to Glichestat , and quartered them in Altena , not out of any intention of breaking Peace with the Crown of Swethland , ( for the Danes would not give way thereunto , ) but to frighten them , and make them bethinke themselves of making him their friend , and to be the readier to yeeld to his demand , to the which the Swedes would the more apply themselves , it being usuall for Princes to put a value upon armed Neighbours , and therefore he thought they would bee carefull not to discontent him when they should see him in Armes , but did rather hope they would gratifie him , that so they might be by him assisted , more particularly upon the present occasions . The Duke of Parma who was in Montferrat , soliciting the French for succour , finding palpably that they would never consent to dismember their owne Forces , so to carry them into his Countrey not a little ruinated by the Spaniards , and by his owne Souldiers ; which if they had done , besides the ingaging of themselves therein , they would have made the other confining Princes and Potentates take up Armes , who studying the peace of Italy , it was not to be imagined that they would assist them , but rather be averse ( as it hath beene said ) and indeavour their departure from those Confines , it being too dangerous to have a poore and desperate Army upon the Confines of a rich and opulent Territory ; and considering that his longer aboad there , might be more prejudiciall to him , for when the Inhabitants of Piacenza and Parma should have their Prince farre from them , and be themselves without succour , and so much annoyed by the Spanish Forces , they might perchance bethink themselves of some alteration , and indeavour a Peace ; hee resolved to depart secretly , accompanied onely by three Gentlemen whom he most esteemed , and to go to Parma , as hee luckily did , it being whispered that he was not well satisfied with Crequi . The French perceiving this meane while that people murmured every day more and more at their delayes , seeing they did just nothing , after a long dispute what they were best to doe , they agreed all in a resolution , to march with their Forces into the heart of the State of Milan , and see whither they might thereby advantage themselves , before the Spaniards should bee succoured by aides which were preparing in all parts . And though they foresaw it would be a difficult peece of businesse , seeing they had much fewer men then were requisit for such an enterprise , yet incouraged in that fortune favours bold undertakings ; that there is nothing which more troubles mens mindes then great resolutions ; that the counsels even of the wisest , are not more confounded with any thing then unexpected enterprises ; and that the Spaniards , though no● inferiour to the French in Forces , yet being much more exposed to the uncertainty of successe , would not so easily hazard that to the fury of a French Army in the field , which they might preserve by temporizing ; they rose with all the Forces they could make from their quarters , leaving their Garrisons but weakly mann'd : And having mustered together with those of Savoy about 12000 Foot and 3000 Horse , they marched into the field about the midst of Iune ; and having thrown a Bridge over the Tanure , they went with some Troopes of Horse towards Fibesan and Castellatzo , Townes of Allessandria , prejudicing somewhat the people thereabouts ; for they fired some Townes , and Cottages , and tooke the Castle of Rodetto , which was guarded by 40 men , causing such suspition and jealousies , as that accordingly as it was cunningly given out , 't was believed they would goe into the State of Parma . The Duke of Alcana and Leganes , together with the other chiefe Commanders , went to Tortona , and sent a good part of their Souldiers to places of most consequence between the said City and Castlen●vo . But the French entertaining the Spaniards here with part of their Souldiers , indeavoured , though in vaine , to surprize Valenza ; for the Governour thereof finding their drift , was very vigilant . On the other side , they speedily past over the Poe , and took their ready way to the State of Milan ; They tooke Oleggio , and Castelletto , two open Townes , and Fontene , which after having made three dayes gallant defence , yielded ; before the which , as hee was discovering a Battery , Monsieur Toiras Marshall of France , was slaine with a Musket shot , he being then with the Duke of Savoy , and without any imployment : And not meeting with any incounter , they threw two Bridges , the one over the Tesine , the other over the Navillio , so as the Savoyards were quartered in Oleggio ; and Crequi together with the Marquesse Villeroy taking their quarters at Sperone , intrencht themselves upon the fields of Castene , neer a great Ditch on the left hand , called Panperduto , so termed in former times by the French , because they had lost their labour there , Cassina di Tornavento being on the right hand ; where cutting off the water from Navillio , and over-running the neighbouring Townes , and Villages ; the Country suffered much for want of water , and all the people were mightily afraid . Allarmes were given throughout the whole State , and many fearing that Milan would be lost , fled from that City , and withdrew themselves to the State of Venice , as likewise did many well-accommodated Countrey-People , from the Neighbouring Townes and Villages . At the news hereof , though it were one of the saddest that had yet befaln that State , the Spaniards were no whit daunted , nor dismaide , but with all readinesse prepared to obviat the evill which was likely to prove greater unto them , if the French should advance further , or could be able long to maintaine what they had gotten ; for Milan being full of people , and wanting water , would have been brought to great streights , and so much the greater , for that she should not have received any reliefe from those Towns , from whence she was formerly furnisht with abundance of Provisions , they being now sackt and Pillaged by the French. Leganes ▪ having therefore readily thrown a Bridge over the Tesine , just against Vigevano , went to that Towne , and gave command that all the Neighbouring People should come and joyne with him , as they forthwith did . The Spaniards ends were to preserve themselves upon this emergency in the strongest holds , expecting greater Forces which were preparing every where in the Austrians Countrey ; and that the French might lessen in their numbers by running away , and by the hardnesse they indured in Forrage and Victualls ; and by a body of men to entertaine them in the Field , and to goe whether need should require , that by thus doing , they might inforce the French to retrea● . Leganes did therefore send Count Maximillian Montecastello , with 800 Horse to cut off the passages which lead from Brem to the French Campe ; and having taken order for all things requisite for the present occasion , and sent to all Townes where any Souldiers were , that upon the report of two piece of Cannon they should march towards Biagras , he staid there expecting the comming of some people that were on the other side of the Poe , that so they might joyntly set upon the French Army , which people being departed from the Territories of Tortona , afforded Marquis Villa opportunitie to recover the Castle of S. Iohn , and to returne that way into Montferrat , for he could no longer maintaine his Horse in the State of Parma by reason of the scarcitie of Forrage ; and he was likewise re-called by his Duke , who thought it more advantagious for the common interest to prosecute the businesse in hand , then to keepe his Horse to no purpose in the Territories of Piacenza . Zaverne in Alsatia was likewise streightly beset by the French , whose defendants , being to the number of 1500 to boot with the Inhabitants , did desperately dispute the businesse ; and Gallasse having numbred his men about Spire , prepared to succour that Towne , the losse whereof did more trouble him in point of reputation , that such a place should be lost before the face of the Army , then that it was a losse of any consequence or reflection . The Elector of Saxony and the Imperialists , failed not in using all their cunning and industry to compleat the businesse of Magdeburg , against which they playd continually with their Cannon and Granadoes , and had already reduc'd it to a bad condition , for Azfelt cut off the succour which was sent thether from Werben , under the command of Colonell Schulman neare Tergemonde , routing three Regiments of Swedish horse , and taking 9 Cornets . Iohn de Wert was all this while before Liedge to force that Citie , whose Inhabitants did so behave themselves , as the Imperialists came alwayes by the worst . The Prince of Conde continued the Siege before Dole ; the Landsgrave of Hessen , after having made divers inrodes in Westphalia , and taken some Townes of no great moment , was before Statburg ; and all the rest of the Potentates of Europe stood expecting what the event would be of all the Forces and Provisions which were raysed in France , Spaine , Germany , and all over Christendome : When the Infante and Spanish Commanders , bethinking themselves how they might make a diversion with most securitie and advantage , and knowing there was none more proper to be made to that purpose then on Picardyes side , a great Province seated betweene Champania , Normandy , Artois , and Lorayne , and nearest to the King of Spaines Countries , they tooke it into their cōsideration . But in these their Counsels , they met with many difficulties which argued against the enterprise , unlesse they should first make themselves masters of the strong holds which were upon those Frontiers , without which they could not advance but with apparent danger , for then they should have no place whereunto to retreat , in case they should meet with any hard incounter , which they were to expect ; for France being a warlike Nation , and prone to take up Armes , they might easily be incompassed , and receive some notable rout . Therefore seeing no great appearance of good to be done by force , the strong holds being well guarded and munited , they betooke themselves to cunning ▪ and to indeavour how they might winne the good will of some of those Governours and other French Officers , knowing that Nation to be desirous of noveltie , and that they are oft-times not contented with their present condition , and which is worse , not well affectionate to their King and the Ministers of State , proceed it either from their natures , or from the inclination of their ill composed minds , or from their envy to see others imployed , or their distaste for not being treated so well as they themselves thinke they deserve . They bent their braines unto the businesse , and to say truth , Fortune was not faultie to them in the enterprise ; for all the Dutch being taken from the Territories of Liedge , the differences betweene which City and the Emperour was referred ( as hath beene said ) to the Umpirage of the Elector of Cullen , by whose meanes they were allayd , the rest of the Souldiers being yet quartered in the neighbouring parts , and an Army being gathered together of about 30000 Souldiers with 48 piece of Cannon , they made their Arsenall at Cambrai , a Citie upon the Schelde , betweene Hannault , Artois , and Picardy ; and having corrupted the Governour of La-Chapelle , a Fort belonging to the King of France upon those Confines , modernly fortified , they came before it . The Governour thereof , that he might not app●●●e to be so base a villaine , did at first seeme to make some defence , but afterwards yeelded it up , and tooke pay of the Spaniard , as knowing his head would pay for 't if he should remaine in the King of France his power . The Governours of Chastellet and Corbie , places upon the same Frontiers , did the like soone after , with whom the Spaniards having secured their retreat , and opened their way into that Province , they marched speedily forwards , sacking many Villages , and comming even to before the Gates of Amiens and S. Quinti●s ; for the French , not misdoubting any treachery in those Officers , were not then provided with men sufficient to oppose such an invasion . The Allarme was therefore given throughout all France , and particularly in Paris where the news was ill interpreted ; the Drums beat up everywhere , and Foot and Horse were every where raised . His Majestie of France did wisely and undauntedly beare those so bad tidings , which were understood to be so much the worse , as that they had happened through the treachery of those whom he had believed to be faithfull , the which of all things else doth most exasperate a Prince ; for since they cannot but trust their servants , a blow received through infidelitie is the bitterest of all others . He presently dispatcht away the Duke of Montbasson to Soisons , together with Monsieur De Mirtmont , the Marshall of Bresse to Fera , the Marshall De la Force to Remis , Count D'Ales to Abeville , Monsieur De Betune to Peroonne , Monsieur De Varnes , Captaine of the Guard , to Noion , and Monsieur De Ramboures to Dorlens , all of them being prime & valiant men , who went to these strengths which were most esteemed of by his Majestie , with orders , that to boot with the preservation thereof , they should raise what possible numbers of men they could , to joyne afterwards with the Count of Soisons , who had directions to march thetherward with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , not onely to oppose the Spaniards further Invasion , but to enter upon Artois , till such time as his Majestie , and the Cardinall Richelie● , having gathered together more men , which were marching towards them from all parts , might not onely drive the Spaniards from the places they had possest , but might also invade their Territories in Artois and Flanders . But Prince Thomas marching forwards after the surrender of Castellet , and thinking that the Governour of Guiscia , one of the strongest places on those Frontiers , would doe as the others had done , came before it , planted the Cannon against it , and gave the Governour thereof to understand , That if he would surrender the place , he should be so rewarded , as that he should for ever after live happy . But he being true unto his King , answered the Prince , that he was so well prepared to defend that place recommended to his trust , if his Highnesse would come in he would throw open the Gates , to the end that the Spaniards might cheerfully enter , where they should be by him received as became a man of honour , and one who was faithfull unto his Master ; so as the Prince , perceiving he could advance but little further , returned to Corbie , where all the rest of the Spanish Army intrencht themselves . The Spaniards heard of the great preparations of the French , and did greatly feare to be much troubled , and to be forc't to sorsake those Confines ; for to boot with these , the Hollanders prepared with all their might to come into the Field , and undertake some great matter ▪ whereupon they imagined to worke no small prejudice to France , by blowing the coale of ill affection , which some of the people ▪ Princes , and Nobilitie of that Kingdome , did inwardly beare to Cardinall Richelieu , a faithfull servant to that Crowne , and as such a one much envied and hated , by those , who desirous of noveltie , cove●ed to part the Royall Mantle amongst them , no way minding the preservation of the weale publique ; which if it had succeeded , and not beene prevented through the suspition the French had of the Spaniards , and the hatred they bore them , they might have hoped for good thereby . They therefore out of these hopes , published a Manifes●o full of charitable conceptions and expressions , of a seeming care of the welfare of poore Christians oppressed by the ambition of Ministers of State , without either Conscience or P●etie , whereby they thought to provoke the hatred of the people against the aforesaid Officers , and move ●ome intestine flame , without which they could do no good against that Kingdome . They therefore did thus publish to all Europe How the most Christian King was abused by self-interessed Subjects , who had not the feare of God before their eyes , and were evilly minded towards the publique safetie , and the Kings Person , whom by fraudulent and politique maximes , they had caused to be a chiefe means of divers Warres in the Empire and King of Spaines Dominions , calling in and introducing at his owne charges stranger ▪ Nations into those Provinces , and such as were Enemies to the holy Church of Rome , ●as the Swedes , Holland●rs , and others , assisting them with men & mony , in such sort , as were it not for Divine Providence , and the house of Austria , Christendome would by this time become a prey to Heretiques and Barbarians ; and that the onely end herein , was the ruine of the Emperour and the King of S●ain , the which was sufficiently manifest by his having purchas'd many Townes from the Swedes in A●satia ▪ by his possessing himselfe of others by his owne Forces under the specious pretences of receiving Romanists into his protection ; by having waged War with Flanders , to which he had no coulour of pretence ; by sending his Forces into the State of Milan , and contrary to the Articles of Neutralitie , invaded in hostile manner the Franch Countie ; and that therefore the Emperour , and his most Catholique Majestie , had with just reasons tane up Armes against that Kingdome , not out of any intention to bereave the King of what was his , since the Spaniards , who have enough of the world ; and abound in charitie , never covet what belongs to another , but onely thereby to reduce the King to an universall peace which was so much desired by the Austrians for the welfare of the poore people , who are those that at the last are onely indammaged by Warre , and to get the States restored which were taken from the Duke of Lorayne and others , as also to have satisfaction given to the Queene Mother , and to have those Nobles restored to their Estates who were banished the Kingdom , not for any fault of theirs , but onely for that they would not depend upon his Majesties Ministers of State , whom they knew to be no friends to France , and in particular upon the Cardinall of Richelieu ( whom they feared most of all the rest , having a genious opposite to the Spaniards , and one who knew how the affaires of that Crowne went ) wherein there would be charitie and no little merit at Gods hands , and all the world , if those people and Princes could perswade the King to punish those as Traytors , who were the cause the Kingdome was so much weakened by assisting strangers . This Manifesto being published in France , and comming to the Court , afforded occasion of laughter to the Lords there , who were much taken with the expression of the Spaniards charitie , in not coveting what belongs to another ; they found all this to be but an invention to throw seeds of di●●idence betweene the great ones , too much inclined to noveltie , and to put them in mind how their fore-fathers had strugled with their Kings ; to doe the like amongst the people who were desirous of quiet , and not willing to undergoe new Impositions ; and in fine , that this was but a bait to draw some male-contents over to them , by whose meanes they pretended to receive no small benefit . Yet was it not of force enough to have any outward operation , for the late example of Monmerancy , and other great ones of the Conspiracy had sufficiently taught them , that the Subject might hope to be borne withall , and pardoned for any other fault save that of infidelitie . And every one knew very well , that if the Crowne of France had consumed sufficient treasure by the government of such Officers , yet were they secure from intestine Warres , whereby that flourishing Kingdome had so much suffered in former times , and which were easie enough to be renewed againe ; for every little distaste taken by a French Prince , was sufficient to subvert whole Provinces ; so as it was better to indure some Taxations , then to be exposed to the insolencies of a friend , and violence of an enemy . Moreover , they saw a Dukedome of Lorayne joyned unto the Crowne , the reveneues whereof did farre exceed all the expences they had beene at , together with so many other Cities in Alsatia and in Italy , where formerly they had not one foot of ground , the maintaining whereof did keepe the Enemies of the Crowne in continuall suspition , and afforded them meanes of thinking upon other enterprises , and of helping upon all occasions such as were friends to France , when they should be incombred by their Enemies . The French having possest themselves of the seat of Panperduto , and made their Trenches there in the open Fields , which gave them no small hopes of further advancement ; and knowing , that without any more adoe they should bring Milan into great streights for want of Victualls , if carrying their Forces aside the great Lake , they should cut from them those Provisions which were thereby brought unto the Citie , they resolved upon the taking of Arona , a Towne upon the Tessine , in the mouth of the said Lake , which would make them to perfect their designe . They therefore marched with part of their Forces thetherwards , but were not proserous in the attempt ; for all the neighbouring people taking up Armes , together with others , under the command of Count Iulius Caesar Borromeo , they were saluted with many Cannon ▪ shot from divers places , which were held by the Milanois on those Hills ▪ so as it behoved them to retreat that they might not dis-joint their Army which kept about Panperduto , expecting the event of that enterprise , by the benefit whereof they designed , to marke where they might have greatest hopes of advantage . But these proceedings were not well interpreted by those of Milan , which made them murmur and complaine of the Spaniards , for that they had assembled so many men together , & kept them so long in that State , to the so great incommoditie and losse of so many people , whom they had not courage to defend now that they stood in need of their helpe . At which the Spaniards being much galled , who fore-saw the apparent danger that over-hung them if they should make any further delay , they resolved to alter their determination of keeping themselves in strong holds , so to reduce the French to a scarcitie of Victualls , and into a condition of receiving some great overthrow , and propounded , that content might be given to the Milanois by their undertaking some generous action , whereby the others minds which were so farre sunck in dispaire , might be somewhat comforted . Leganes therefore on the 22th of Iune , went from Biagras where he mustred his Army , which ( the Militia of the Countrey being therein comprehended ) consisted of 15000 Foot , and about 4000 Horse ; he was accompanied by Don Francisco di Melo , Marquis Spinola , and many other chiefe Commanders , and in a grave and sober march , he advanced in good order towards the French Army , which kept in battell array within their Trenches ; but it being somewhat late , there onely past an ordinary skirmish betweene the Horse of both parties , which lasted almost all the night with little losse to either side , for the Spaniards went warily to worke , that they might not be brought upon disadvantage ; and the French attended some fitting occasion to charge them upon advantage , so as the meane while the night came on which stickled the businesse . Leganes notwithstanding , knowing very well the Enemies condition , and finding in his Souldiers a great desire to fight , appeared the next morning at Sun-rising in good order before the French , who kept themselves in battell array within their Trenches , and going boldly on , with the Spaniish and Dutch Foot against the Trenches ; the French , though they did valiantly defend themselves and withstand their Enemies , who fought very couragiously , yet could they not keep one of their Foot battaglions from being routed , which was charged by the Neapolitan Horse ; for the French Horse , which were on the left wing towards the Ditch of Panperduto , being playd upon by 3 pieces of the Spaniards Ordnance which were placed upon the edge of the said Ditch , and being thereby much indammaged , were wheeled about towards La Cassina di Tornavento ; from whence these Foot receding , and others by reason of their feare , they retreated towards the River , under the shelter of some baracadoes , and of an ambush of 600 Foot , which was placed in some little Woods therabouts . Then Gambacorta , seeing what disorder the French were in , who forsooke their Trenches , cry'd out , Victory , Victory ; and giving forward in the head of the Horse , being scandalized at some words which Leganes said unto him , whilst he disswaded him for setting upon the French within their Trenches , who mocked them as if the forbearance thereof proceeded from feare , he with two other of his men leapt into the Trenches , and would certainly have given a great blow to the French if the rest of the Horse could have immediately have leapt in after him ; but the Duke of Savoy being this meane while advanced from Oleggio , upbraided the French Souldiers and Commanders with pusillanimitie , rallyed them together , and incouraged them , made them face about and keepe their Trenches ; whereupon returning from all parts to their former stations , and by their continuall showers of Musquet-shot gaining ground , Gambacorta like a brave Commander , with his Sword in his hand , purchasing immortall glory , was slain with a Musquet Bullet . Here was the fight begun again by the Spaniards , Dutch , and Italians ; and the French being re-inforced by the Savoyards , did no lesse returne to defend their Trenches , and upheld the skirmish which was made by the Horse of both sides neere La Cassina ; but at length all the Commanders behaving themselves circumspectly , that they might not hazard the losse of a Battell , the night came on , and Leganes finding that his men grew weary by reason of their continued labour , and that his Horse suffered much for want of water , thought it fitting to forbear further fighting ; and keeping all night in the field within the sight of the French , that hee might shew ▪ no signe of fear● , hee in good orden retreated to Biagras , and the neighbouring Townes ▪ having luckily susteined the on-set which Colonell Monte of Verona made upon his Rear , who was then Commissary-generall of the Savoyards Horse . The Duke of Savoyes Men did upon this occasion so valiantly behave themselves , that most men are of opinion , had it not been for them , the French Army had been utterly ruined . In this action there were slaine of both sides about 3000 Souldiers . All the Spanish , and Italian Commanders behaved themselves singularly well , and were exceedingly grieved at the losse of Gambacorta ; as were the Savoyards at the like of Toiras . Gambacorta was a Gentleman who very well understood the affairs of Warre , a Neapolitan by birth , not degenerating in his behaviour , and proceedings , from that civility for which his coun●●ey ▪ is so famous ; he was facetious , and affable with the Souldier , and more generous then usuall ; his many services in Flanders , Germany , and other places , and the imployments which he worthily discharged for his King , witnessed his fidelity , and great desire to shew himselfe a worthy servant to his Majesty ; all his thoughts were onely bent upon his Prince his good ; all particular advantage was totally banisht out of his imaginations ; and exercising his ingenuity , and vertue of his mind even to his death , hee left an eternall memory to posterity of his imitable actions . But such as was the sorrow and displeasure which the Spaniards felt by this misfortune , such , and no what inferiour to them , was the grie●e which the Duke of Savoy , and many other Gentlemen exprest for the death of Toiras . This man was not onely held for one of the freest swords of France , but his wisdome and his experienced understanding in affaires of Warre , was by all admired , which had brought him to the degree of Marshall of France , and afterwards to the defence of Cassalle a Fort , which of how much greater reflection and concernment it was to the King of France , and all the Princes of Italy , the more was his honour in having the charge thereof given him , and his capacity thereby approved ; and which was by him with so much glory preserved , as he might boast to have captivated not onely the affection and good will of his Countrey-men , but even of strangers , and such as did not know him ; who professing to be inamored of his valour , did by their encomiums exalt him to the height of merit , which fortune grants but to few , and that onely at the cost of laborious paine . Monsieur Toiras was very solid , and considerat in his resolutions , wise in the executions thereof , and vigilant in their mannaging . Selfe interest ( then which there is no contagion more prejudiciall in the officers of Princes ) he had none . Hee made appear unto the world , what a worthy Commander , and well-deserving servant should be ; and though by reason of some sinister actions of a Brother of his , who sided with the Duke of Orleans , ( for which hee was after punished ) he was in some contempt ( or be it but diffidence ) with the King , and had therefore withdrawn himsefe from his service , he did not notwithstanding go lesse in the reputation which was held of him ; the fault of one Brother not being to be imputed to another that hath been found to continue faithfull . To returne now unto the Army , you must know that when Leganes was retreated from the aforesaid field , he disperst his Souldiers into the neighbouring Villages , not yet out of sight of the French , and there he haulted , to refresh , and re-inforce his Army ; that if need should be he might returne againe to fight . The French lest they might be too farre ingaged kept in their former Stations within their Trenches , and did it upon good grounds , for if they could have kept themselves there any long time , they would have brought the City of Milan into great danger for lacke of ▪ Water and Victuals . But they themselves wanting Victuals every day more and more , which were tane from them by the Garrisons of Nov●●a , Mortara , and other places full of Spaniards , who flank't upon them , they on the first of Iuly retreated to Castelletto , not farre from Sesto , a Towne neer the greater Lake , and sackt all the neighbouring Townes , which put those people into great frights , and made them distrust in helpe from the Spaniards ; for an opinion was spread abroad , and it was firmly believed by the people , that the Spaniards would not give the French Battaile in open field , but be sure to destroy them by temporizing , which was knowne to be their best course . But the common-people being ignorant of State Interests , and hard to be made understand reason , though never so apparent , did greatly exclaim against and complaine of the Souldiers , who had hitherto made great brags , and canted it in the Piazzas , and in their quarters , where they behaved themselves stoutly against the Battery of dishes , but occasion now being offered , they could not finde the way to defend those to whom they were so much beholding ; yet all this was but a tale ; for they did wisely to preserve their men together , which they had beene at so great costs in assembling , on the losse whereof depended the ruine of the State of Milan ; and by entertaining the first brunt of the French , when that should be over , to make them bid adieu to their determinations ; for being easilier overcome by Famine and unaccommodation then by Armes , 't was likely they would returne to their former stations in Montferrat , and Piemont , as it afterwards fell out . The Spaniards hoping well by reason of this their good successe , and Leganes having provided for all the Forts and strong-holds of the State , by adding unto their garrisons , that they might be ready on all sides to set upon the French , who over-run the Countrey for Forrage and Provisions ; and having left a Body of men at Biagras to set upon the Enemy on this side of Tesine , hee advanced to the station of Panperduto , and to the Sperone , which the Colleagues had abandoned , and began presently to build a Fort whereby to secure the water of Naviglio , and to hinder the French from getting it againe so easily as they had done . Don Martine d' Arago●a , marcht towards the Countrey of Verselles , and assaulted the Castle of Fontane , whose defendants willing at first to try some Cannon shot , yeelded , upon condition to march out with their Bag and Baggage ; Marching from thence into Allessandria , hee likewise surprized Hannone , taken not long before by the Collegues , and put 100 Foot to the Sword who were obstinat in the defence thereof . The French who were in the Fort at Brem , perceiving hereby it was not good to be idle , they likewise set upon Fumello , sackt the Towne , and brought away some Cattell . Leganes on the other side , that he might divert the Enemy from the King of Spaines Territories , and inforce them to defend their own quarters , marched into the Territories of Verselles , where hee made some excursions , and having sackt Gatinara upon Sesia , he returned to Novara , making it be given out that he would besiege Brem ; which when Crequi heard , he feared lest for want of Victuals , and the murmuring of the Souldiers , ( who began now to be sensible of their sufferings ) some evill accident might befall him , and not knowing how to effect his designe upon Milan with so few men , hee marched towards Verselles , and from thence to his first quarters of Brem and Montferrat . The Duke of Savoy's behaviour upon this occasion , wherein hee shewed much zeale to the interest of France , being ballanced with the ill opinion that was had of him before Valenza , afforded variety of opinions to the curiously minded ; for many wondered , since hee did not desire Valenza should be taken , because he did not approve the French should advance any further , why hee should now upon this occasion , wherein there was a much greater concernment , so to behave himselfe , as if the Spaniards had been worsted Milan it selfe had been indangered . Divers were therefore the discourses , and divers the opinions hereupon ; some said he did it in respect of his Honour ▪ thinking he should suffer too much therein , if he should recede from his Colleagues in their time of need ; others thought hee was perswaded hereunto out of a desire of glory , that if hee had beene worsted or put to the rout , hee would have been much blamed for the conduct of his affaires , and on the contrary hee should purchase much glory by the Victory ; and that he could not well do lesse , lest he should too openly declare himsefe opposite to the intentions of the French. But those who better understood the reasons of State , by rightly weighing this affaire , found , that as the Duke of Savoy liked not the French should get ●ooting so far in Italy , by gaining the strong holds of the State of Milan , and increase their Dominions by having such places to retreat unto ; so likewise it did not stand with his interest that the Spaniards should extend themselves beyond their bounds , and hereupon it was probably judged , that that Duke intended to keep the French Army in force and vigour , to counterpoise the Spanish power , and to preserve the Forts belonging to the Crowne of Spaine , so to bound the French designes . And that therefore since it made not for him that the French should be beaten by the Spaniard , he had really assisted them ; and that if the Spaniards should have beene beaten , it had ●ot beene hard for him through his wit and industry to make the Victory bee neglected , and so retard the French-mens further advancement . The Duke of Parma hearing of these garboiles in the State of Milan , wherein all the Spanish Forces were imployed , and being desirous , though he had not received that aid promised him from France , to doe somewhat , and to make use of occasion , went from Piacenza , with about 2500 Souldiers , and came before the Castle of Rotofredo , which was held by the Dutch , and valiantly defending it selfe did hold the Duke in play till Don Martin of Aragon having time to succour it , those of Parma were inforced to retreat with much losse , leaving what dead , what slaine , about 400 , after which some fresh Spanish Forces having past the Poe , and being entred into the State of Placenza , he advanced to Aragona , tooke the Castle Campo remoto , which without any opposition yeelded , as likewise did Fiorenzolo , Borgo San Domino , and Monticelli , from whence the Spaniards got good Contribution . On the other side Cardinall Trivulsio , who was at Cremona , sent some Muskettiers to certaine Mills belonging to the Duke of Parma , guarded by 30 Foot , which after some short defence the Spaniards tooke , and brought much graine to Cremona , leaving the place in ashes . Wherereupon the Duke not dispairing yet , but to be able with the choice Trained Bands of his owne Countrey , added to the French Garrison which was at Piacenza , to oppose the invasion of the Spaniards , who came in aboundantly in all places to the prejudice of his State , hee gathered together a Body of 4000 Foot and 400 Horse ; but afterwards finding the timerousnes of those men accustomed to Mattockes , and not to see naked Swords , and fearing also an insurrection amongst his subjects , as those who were rather inclined to an accommodation with the Spaniards , then to follow the Capriccioes of the French , who had brought them into a world of miseries , he resolved to withdraw himselfe into the Citadell of Piacenza , and to send an expresse messenger from thence to Count Fabio Scotti , at Paris , wishing him to solicit the King of France to send unto him the aid he had promised him , and to represent unto his Majesty in what condition he was , and how prejudiciall it would be to the Crowne of France , if hee should be by them forsaken , who had ventured his life , fortune , and state in the service thereof . Leganes going this meane while from the Country of Novara to Allessandria , to discover those places , and provide for what was requisite , & not failing in his hostility against the Colleagues , hee sent Don Philip de Silvia with 2000 Foot and 800 Horse to the Astigian Territories , who over-run much thereof , as also some Villages of Montferrat , and brought backe good booty , spoiling those Towns which joyned upon the State of Milan , whereby since the French could not commodiously lodge there , their inrodes were the lesse to be feared , as also the suspicion which was to be had of them , if they should be quartered so neer ; and Prince Borso d'Este went with his men before Montegrosso , wherein was a French Garrison , he valiantly set upon it ; and though it were stoutly defended by the Garrison and Inhabitants , who were resolute and fierce , they being by Montferrianes brought up in Turmoils and War , he took it by storm , putting the defendants to the sword ; and would have proceeded further had he not been forc't for want of Forrage to return to Allessandria A recruit of 1000 Horse and 3000 Foot was brought by the Ringrave to the Cardinall of Vallet and Waymer , as they were before Zaverna , which they had desired to accomplish that enterprise ; for Gallasse being not farre off with the Caesarian Army , they feared le●t he might succour it . Whereupon they besieged the Towne more streightly then ever , and the defendants did reciprocally shew their worth and valour ; but at last Victualls growing scarce , and the attended succour not appearing ( for Gallasse , who had found some distasted companies in the Army , ready to mutiny for want of pay and Contribution , thought it not fit to move with his Army thitherward , fearing lest , instead of fighting , his Souldiers might flye over to the French , out of hopes of being well payd by them , as the French had made it bee given out in the Camp ) having susteined six assaults with unheard of gallantry , and seaven weeks siege , they surrendred the Towne , upon condition to march forth with Armes and Baggage , and so retreated to Gallasse . After this , the French receiving advertisement how the Imperialists were gone towards Dresemhaim , and that they fortified themselves there ; and how also the King of Hungary drew neare , ( it being said , he was already come into Wirtenberg to watch over their proceedings , and so necessitate them for want of Victualls to passe over the Rhyn ) they kept themselves encamped some dayes about Zaverna , where by reason of the neighbour-hood of the Armies , continuall skirmishes were had with reciprocall losse ; amongst which I must not past over an encounter betweene the Crabats and Swedes , commanded by Colombac , who as he was conveying some Carriages loaded with Wine to the French Campe , was met by the Crabats , who skirmished with them ; and the Swedes having the better , the Crabats were forc't to retreat with some considerable losse . The Prince of Conde continued his Siege before Dole ; but though the French had reduced the Towne to a bad condition , yet was not fortune so propitious to them , as to the others before Zaverna ; for this being a place of great importance to the Spaniards , they applyed themselves more to the preservation thereof , and therefore the Colonells , Lamboi , Merci , and Butteler , joyned their Forces together , to whom came also 7000 Burgonians ( Trained Bands of that Countrey ) who tooke up Armes , as well out of the loyaltie they ow'd their Prince , as for the hatred they bore the French , though they be of the same language and customes , which some will have to proceed from a naturall ill disposition which uses to predominate betweene Confiners , and more particularly between such as are of the same Nation , but of a sundry Province , and Subjects to another Prince . These marched thitherward with a Body of about 10000 Foot , and 2000 Horse . But the Prince of Conde , who saw he had not Forces sufficient to keepe the Citie besieged , and to hinder the sallyes , which upon this occasion those within would make , and also to oppose the succour which the Burgonians brought with much desire and earnestnesse ; He raysed his Campe , and on the 14th of August past over the Sone , being pursued by Merci his Horse , who did somewhat prejudice him in his Reare . The Imperialists being incouraged by this retreat , and Gallasse not being able to keepe his Army any longer in Alsatia for scarcitie of Forrage and Victualls ( for that Countrey was reduced to such a dearth , that a small glasse of Wine cost 6 pence , and a loafe of brown bread a shilling ) he passed back over the Rhyn and came to Brisack , from whence he also passed back over the Rhyn againe ; and hoping that by the diversion in Picardy , it was now a fitting time to attempt somewhat in France on this other side , he marched with his Army thitherward , where joyning with the people of the Countrey , he began to over-runne the Townes of Burgony on this side the Sone . He tooke Merebaulle , a Castle not farre from the River Dain , and went with his Forces to before S. Iohn de L'aulne , a Towne upon the Sone , betweene Verduue and Chalon . But being pursued in his march by the Cardinall of Vallet , and Duke Waymer , who at the newes of this ( the Imperialists resolution ) were come from about Zaverna , and were already at Ramberville , and Blacemborg , places upon those Frontiers , and had sent Ransaw , the Serjeant-Major General of the Army , to succour the Towne , who luckily did succour it , Gallasse finding no good to be done , retreated . This newes being brought unto the Court , and it being feared that some invasion might be made in the Dutchy of Burgony , a good and fertill Countrey , the Duke of Long●eville was speedily dispatcht away to Vallet , with a succour of 6000 Souldiers , whereby that Province was very well secured from any attempt of the Enemy ; for the Caesarian Forces not being able to keepe in those Territories in any great numbers ( as it behoved them to doe ) for the scarcitie of Victualls in the Countrey , which was now by the continuall maintaining of Souldiers reduced to great extremitie ; and the French being therewithall sufficiently provided , the enterprise would be upon too unequall tearmes . Whilest Warre was waged with much industry on both sides in France , the Swedes and Saxons proceeded with no lesse fervour and ingenuitie in Germany . The Elector of Saxony had his heart set upon the taking of Magdeburg , and fearing lest if the succour should come up to Bannier , which was upon their march towards him from Pomerania , Westphalia , Mechelberg , and other places , before the businesse were ended , he might faile in his enterprise , he did all that in him lay to put an end to that Siege . And Bannier not onely desirous to frustrate the Electors hopes , but to have the honour of preserving that Citie , laboured no lesse to bring it timely succour , for the which all things requisite were providing , that upon the arrivall of the expected and much requisite aides , he might quit his Trenches & betake himself to the field . But the besieged finding their want of bullet , as likewise their scarcitie of Victualls , and being advertised of the losse of Tergemonde , together with Schulmans rout , who was upon the march to bring them some sort of reliefe , they put a period to the great expectation which was had by every one of some great action neere the Citie ; for the Garrison being necessitated for the aforesaid reasons , resolved to parley , and to surrender up the Towne , upon conditions of marching out with their Armes and Baggage , and 4 pieces of Cannon , their numbers consisting of 1200 Foot , and 200 Horse , which were conveyed to Werben . The losse of this place being much regretted by the Swedes , not onely for that it was of so great consideration for their affaires , but also in that it fell into the Saxons hands who they most perfectly hated , afforded Bannier occasion of complaint , and to presse againe the Swedish Governours , that the Forces which were already assembled in sufficient numbers , might advance into those parts . But the Elector losing no time , but making use of occasion , put requisite Garrison into the Towne , providing all things necessary for the maintenance thereof , and sent his Army to before Werben , thinking to fight with Bannier before he should be strengthned by his expected recruits . Yet things fell not out as he would have it , for Bannier being a wary and wise Commander , and knowing it was not yet time to oppose the fury of a Victorious Army with so few men as he had , which exceeded not 12000. had retired to betweene Demits and Lavemburg , having first left a Garrison in Werben , and spoyled all the neighbouring Townes and Villages , to the end the Saxons might not find wherewithall to subsist in those parts . The Electors Forces set therefore upon Werben , as a place of some moment for their affaires ; which though it were in a condition of holding out some dayes , yet the Governour thereof being slaine therein , it yeelded at the end of foure dayes , as also did Haselberg ; The which places opening the way to Brandenburg , the Saxons advanced thither , encamped themselves about the Towne , and beset it . Bannier seeing no appearance of the expected supply , and perceiving that the Saxon Army drew daily neerer him , that he might shun such incounters from whence he could expect no good , he went likewise from Demits , and retreated to the Confines of Mechelberg , that he might there joyne with Lesley , who being about Luneburg , did divers things thereabouts , and with Oranghell , another Swedish Generall , who was quartered about Pernaw , to get some Contribution from Berlin , and the Electorate of Brandenburg , without the which he intended not to move from those quarters . He grounded his reasons , in that the Souldiers wanting their pay , would runne away if they should part from thence , and but very few would follow him ; but his chiefe ends aimed at his owne particular interest , which was the thing he onely cared for , and so the publique service did in this manner decline by reason of the Commanders avarice . These preparations of the Swedes , and of the Landsgrave of Hessen , who being recruited with 4000 men , had betaken himselfe to the taking in off Statberghen , made the Imperiall Commanders looke about them , who were about Ghiessen , upon the banks of Lon , fore-seeing that if the Protestant Forces should increase in those Provinces , and that they should make themselves Masters of those Townes , they would be hardly recovered . Wherefore they resolved to march with their Army from those parts to the succour of Statbergken ; they over-ranne the Territories of Hirschfelt , Swartsborne , and Homburg , belonging to the Countrey of Hessen , and seated upon the River Fulda , meeting with no opposition , for all the people were in the Campe before Statberghen . But the Landsgrave hearing of the Imperialists march , removed from thence and raysed his Siege , retiring to Cassell to defend his owne State ; and him the Imperialists would have set upon with some advantage , had not Lesley , who burnt as many Villages and Townes in Westphalia as denyed him Contribution , necessitated the Marquis Grana to advance to Hanttorph , to have an eye to his proceedings ; and had not Ghets likewise beene inforced to depart from that State , and to goe in re-inforcement of the Imperialists that pursued Bannier . The time appoynted for the Dyet at Ratisbon was already expired , when his Imperiall Majestie , with all his Court , and the Deputies of those Princes , parted from Vienna , and stayd some dayes in Lints , that he might afford time to the Princes , and others that were bound to be there , to arrive before him . The Electors of Mentz and Coln , the Deputies of Saxony and Brandenburg , together with many other chiefe personages who were to assist in the Dyet , being come to Ratisbon , the Emperour parted from Lints , and made his solemne entry into Ratisbon , whither the Duke of Bavaria being likewise come , they began the Dyet , wherein three things were chiefly propounded ; the first , That his Imperiall Majestie being now very old , and much weakned in body , a King of the Romans might be chosen ; the second , That they should treat of matters touching the Electorate of Triers ; the third , That they should thinke how to remit the Empire into its former splendid condition , which if it could not be done , that the War was to be continued against the perturbers thereof . By these Propositions , the Electors soone found that the Austrians ends were onely to make the King of Hungary King of the Romans , which when they should have effected , they would little care for the decision of the other two poynts . In so much as some moved , that the other two heads should be resolved on before they came to choose the King of the Romans , to the end , the Austrians might the more diligently intend the publique quiet ; but such difficulties were overcome by the Spaniards dexteritie , who ingratiated themselves into the affections of the Electors and their Officers ; As also , for that the Earl of Arundell , who was Embassadour from England , for the restitution of the Palatinate ▪ was then at Ratisbon , who perceiving there was no mention made thereof in the Dyet , did againe move the Emperour , that it might be taken into consideration , and that they might thinke of what answer they would returne to his Kings desires ; and this affaire was at last brought to the Table . But it not being then time to distaste Bavaria , or to rayse jealousies in him , the further Treatie thereof was deferr'd to the convention which was to be held at Cullen . Of which I have yet said nothing , because it being procured by the Popes mediation , who as the common father , was desirous of agreement betweene the Papists Princes ; and it never being effected , although the Plenipotentiaryes of all the Potentates were named , and I not esteeming it yet so easie to be effected , by reason of the small desire that Princes have to part with what they have once gotten , I reserve my selfe to speake thereof when the effects thereof shall be seene , and that the Officers of those Princes who are to compose it , shall be brought together . The Embassadour being not well satisfied , and clearely fore-seeing that the Palatinate was never to be regained but by the same meanes by which it was lost , resolved to take his leave , and returne unto his King. All the Gentry and Commonaltie of France was at this time in Armes , and people came from all parts to the Court ; when the King knowing he had Forces enough in readinesse for his purpose , having mustered his Army at S. Denis , which consisted of 18000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , besides Voluntiers , and the Nobilitie of Normandy , which were to come with him , and having declared his Brother the Duke of Orleans to be the Generall of his Forces , made all the Army march under his Highnesse conduct towards Picardy , to recover the places that were lost , & to drive the Spaniards thence . Who hearing of these great preparations which were made throughout all France , and fearing what they might doe , had fired the Countrey all about . 'T was said , they did this to incommodiate the French in Forrage and Victualls , and to streighten them so as they might not be able to keepe long in the Field . Piccolomini , together with Wert , retired to Noyon , the rest of the Spanish Army intrenched themselves about Corbie , the preservation whereof was much endeavoured by the Austrians , for this Towne was so situated , as that by any reasonable Garrison therein , part of France might be kept in continuall jealousies . The Duke of Orleans being advanced unto the Frontiers , made his first attempt against Roye , a Towne between Noion and Corbie ; against which , having planted his Cannon , and the defendants having indured some assaults , they compounded , knowing themselves not able there to resist a Royall Army ; and the Spaniards and Dutch , finding that their longer stay in those Confines would be but a losse of time and men , whereof they daily lost many in skirmishes , and as they went to fetch Forrage , they drew towards Cambrai , leaving about 3000 Foot and 300 Horse in Corbie . But the French having taken Roye , did lose no time , but furiously beset Corbie ; and after having playd upon it many dayes with their Cannon , they assaulted it with a battalion of Voluntiers , who with their Pikes and Musquets , desirous to have the honour of making the first assault ( as in such cases is usuall with those of that Nation ) stormed all the Trenches and Fortifications that were about it ; so as those within the Town , being set on on all sides , and playd upon by 36 piece of Cannon , which without intermission , day and night battered their Rampiers , and beat downe their houses , though with much undauntednesse they tended their defence , yet were they in great danger of losing the Towne ; the losse whereof much grieving the Spaniards , they caused Piccolomini and Wert , to come from Chapelle ( whether they were gone from Noyon ) and to furnish Cambrai with all things necessary , with intention to make the French rise from before Corbie by their setting upon Dorlens , a place of no lesse importance , seated in the Frontier of Artois , betweene Amiens and Arras ; they therefore sate downe before it , and began to thunder upon it with their Cannon ; but this their enterprise lasted not long , for the King of France being come himselfe in Person to Amiens , where hee was gladsomely received , and the Count Soisons going from thence with a good strength of men into Artoise , & Corbie being in great streights , they were inforced to quit Dorlens , and to bethinke themselves how they might best relieve Corbie ; but having sent some Spies into the French Camp , that they might be informed in what state the French Army was , and these being discovered and punished , they saw their designe was vaine , and so forwent it . Whereupon the besieged seeing their succour vanished , and that the French did every day increase in their offending them , they capitulated on the 18th of November and surrendred the Fort to the French ; who with great content , & with the universall applause of Monsieur the Kings Brother , entred the Towne . At which it was said , the King was not well pleased ; and that therefore withdrawing him from so great an Authority , he became more wary in conferring imployments in the Army upon him ; for it is not good to make those Princes Commanders of the Militia , who are neer in succession to the Crowne , since by winning the Souldiers love , they prove oft-times harmfull . The Spaniards on the contrary side , had assembled together an Army of about 10000 Foot and 1500 Horse in Novara , under the command of the Admirall of Castile , intending to invade France therewithall ; where if they should finde no insurrection amongst the people , as they hoped , by reason of the naturall inquietude of that Nation , to do , the undertaking was notwithstanding advantagious , that thereby they might divert the French Forces from their hostility against the States of Austria . They therefore entred into the nether Novara , took Saint Iohn de Lus , and besieged Bayon , making many incursions into the King of France his Dominions ; wherefore many Companies of Foot and Horse were forthwith dispatcht away thitherward to re-inforce Count Gramont the Governour of Bear , who already with those Forces he had , opposed them . Whilest the Spaniards grew every day stronger in the State of Milan , by people who continually landed in the Port of Vado from Napells , and by the Dutch who came downe by Helvetia , and who forbare not their hostility with the Duke of Parma , The French who kept themselves quiet , not doing any thing , afforded matter of thought not onely to the Spaniards but to all Italy , every one being desirous to see what the issue would be of the succour which was though requisit for the State of Parma ; and so much the rather for that a great fleet of theirs being put to Sea from Marseilles , with a great many of Foot therein for Land-service , was now in the Genuan Seas . Some said the reason hereof was their want of Forces , others that they expected what the effect of the fleet at Sea would bee , and waited to see the men landed that were therein brought ; which report did much comfort those of Parma , who were brought into great streights , and which were so much the greater by how much the lesse will they had to Warre , and onely hoped in succour from France , it being reported that the fleet came to this purpose : for there was no appearance that the Country of Piacenza should be succoured by Crequies Souldiers ; were it either for that they wanted their pay , or for that their numbers were lessened , or out of their no desire to remove from their quarters wherein they kept , complaning rather of their ill-entertainment in Italy , then that they were not imployed in the State of Milan , as they were by their Commanders fed with hopes they should bee , before they came out of France , that so they might the easier bring them on this side the Mountaines . Leganes this meane while being come from about Pavia to Tortona , and having reviewed the neighbouring Townes and places in Allessandria , and provided for such passages as might be put for by those Forces which were in the fleet , which was said intended to land its Souldiers in the Haven of Specie , that from thence they might bee transported into the State of Parma , returned into the Piacenzan Territories , to attend the businesse of Piacenza , and secure himselfe in such sort thereabouts , that in case the succour should come ( which yet was knowne by the best understanding people to be impossible ) they should not be able to force him . And having by the assistance of good Engineers considered that Longina , a Towne in the Piacenzan Territories neere the Poe , was the fittest place of all others for the Spaniards to keep the command of the River , and streighten Piacenza , he went thither , and gave order for the fortifying thereof , wherein many Pioneers were imployed ; and then resolving to quarter his people in the Countrey of Piacenza that Winter , that so hee might ease the State of Milan , hee made Signior Iohn Cavalchino Commissary generall of the Spanish Forces in the Countrey of Piacenza , and commanded him to forbid upon paine of death that any Souldier should transport Cattell , or any sort of Victuals from those Townes , to the end there might be sufficient to maintaine the Army there . Hee brought his Forces before Ca●rso , which having given fire to some pieces of Cannon , rather for the honour of the Souldier then that the Towne was in a condition to defend it selfe , the Towne yeelded ; by the taking hearof the Spaniards did so streighten Piacenza , as there was no hope left of its being succour'd unlesse by a compleat Army ; for besides this place where they tooke up a quarter , they put Garrisons into Saint Domno , Monticelli , Bussetto , Firenzvola , Corte Maggiore , and into other adjacent Towns : by reason whereof the French who were imploid in the defence of Piacenza , and wherein they began to suffer much ( for the Spaniards had tane from them the water of Trebbia ) began to fly to Cremona , where being allured by a crowne in Mony , and a Pasport which Cardinall Trivulsio gave to every one of them , many followed their examples . Other fitting orders being given , Leganes returned to Pavia , to reforme some Companies which were much lessened ; casheering the Commanders and reducing the Souldiers under other Colours . Thus the Spaniards continued their hostilities against Piacenza , though Signior Dominico Pandolfini , who was resident at Milan from the great Duke , and the great Dukes Kinsman , indeavoured an agreement between the Spaniards and it . And that moreover Count Ambrogio di Carpegna was come thither by Commission from the Pope , to perswade the Duke thereof to give way to the said composition . Yet as it is usuall not to desist from injuries once done , for whatsoever interposition , but rather to renew them with the greater vigor , that so we may have what we desire at our owne rates , the Spaniards casting their eye upon a little Island in the midst of the Poe , not farre from Piacenza , and not much above Musket shot from certaine Mils which furnish the City with grist , and being advertised that those of Parma intended to send some thither the next day , so to intrench themselves the better , and secure the said Mils against the which the Cannon on the other side the Poe could doe no good , they on the 20th of December imbarqued themselves by night at Pizzighettione , and comming to the said Island , made themselves Masters of it ; here planting their Cannon in the same boates that had brought them thither , against a Bridge which those of Parma had throwne over a branch of the Poe , they afterwards turned them upon the Mils , and did so fortifie themselves , as that they could not bee offended , neither by Cannon from Piacenza , nor yet from the little Fort which was raised upon the bankes of Poe , for the defence of those Mils . Colonell Gilidas likewise came with his Dutch-men before Rivalta , a strong Towne seated upon the Trebbia , eight miles distant from Piacenza , and bebegan to play upon it with his Cannon so furiously , as being no lesse desirous to have the honour of taking it then the defendants were to maintaine it , and keep it from him , cruell were the outrages which were offered to the besieged , who did desperatly defend themselves . So as the Duke seeing himselfe streightned on all sides , and hearing no tidings of any reliefe , he resolved to send an expresse to Count Scotti at Paris , openly protesting that if he were not succoured , hee would yeeld to propositions of agreement with the Spaniard . The Grisons in Rhetia did now bethinke themselves how they might take possession of the Vateline ; Rohan indeavoured to satisfie them , and by his wisedome to lessen their anger . The Swedes increased in numbers every where , and provided for all things necessary that they might oppose the Saxons , who were too farre advanced . Nothing but Warre was noysed in France : The chiefe French Commanders in Piemont , and Montferrat , having their numbers much decreased by the death and flight of their Souldiers were much sadded , for not being able to effect that which their sprightly mindes carried them unto . The Cardinall of Vallet , Waymer , and Gallasse , having by reason of the ridgednesse of the season betane themselves to their winter-quarters , did nothing of moment . The Infanta was busied in Flanders , in recruting his Army , and in providing all things necessary for that Province . The Spaniards in the State of Milan increasing continually in their hopes , expected an agreement with Parma , and built strange imaginations upon the Grisons breaking w th the French , which they underhand fomented . All the rest of Europ stood attentively expecting what the issue would be of the German , French , and Spanish Forces . When at last the Spanish Ministers of State prevailing by their dexterity , as also the Austrian faction , over all the French could doe to the contrary , and such as sided with them , The King of Hungary was on the 22th of December chose King of the Romans at Ratisbon ; for which great demonstrations of joy was made throughout all Austria , and greatly contented were all the Austrians , that they had brought their so-much-desired ends into so safe a Haven , from out of the troublesome Waters of Calamity , whereinto they were plunged ; well-foreseeing that the Rainbow of these prosperous successes foretold fai●e weather to the almost-sunke Empire ; or that fortune being sorry she had forsaken the party by which she had alwayes been well treated , seemed willing to returne againe . In Germany their joy was signified by their feastings , and redoubled healths to all the Princes of Austria , whereby they shewed they put a greater valuation upon their Princes glory , and their fidelity to their Prince , then upon their own healths ; drinking oft-times more then their stomacke could beare . In Flanders and in Spaine they extrincicated their contentments , according to the severall customes of the Countries , by Bonefires , Tilting , Tourney , Shoutes , Feasts , and Daunces . In briefe , there was not any one in all the States of Austria who did not witnesse his joy of this Election , by countenance , voice , and behaviour in France ; on the contrary this news was unwelcome , and incontinently they declared the Electito , be void and invalide ; alledging it was prosecuted by violence , and that the Electors were not suffered to use that freedome which is requisit to their function ; and with other reasons they pronounced it to be Nul , providing every where all things requisit to continue the Warre they had begunne . The end of the twelfth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XIII . BOOK . The Contents of the Thirteenth Book . Peace is concluded betweene Parma and Spaine , by the interposition of the great Duke of Tuscany ; The French goe out of Piacenza , and the Spaniards withdraw their Forces from those Territories ; This accommodation is ill understood by the French ; Count Fabio Scotti is imprisoned in France ; What the French-men did hereupon ; Duke Waymer enters Burgondy , and forceth Gallasse to retire ; He enters Alsatia , and takes Rinfield ; Bannier being recruited with men , makes towards the Saxons ; The Emperour Ferdinand the second dyes , and his Son Ferdinand the third succeeds him in the Empire ; The Grisons drive the French out of the Valteline and Rhetia ; The Saxons joyne with the Imperialists and oppose the Swedes , a great Battell ensues ; Azfelt is routed , the Saxons make head againe and repulse the Swedes ; The Spaniards proceed on in Lombardy ; Hermesteine is besieged by the Imperialists , and succour'd by the Swedes by Stratagem ; The French land in Sardinnia , but to no purpose ; They take the Islands of S. Marguerit and S. Honore ; Expediences used by the new Emperour for the good government of the Empire ; A League treated on betweene the Grisons and Spaniards ; The French invade Flanders on one side , and the Hollanders on another ; Breda is besieged by the Prince of Orange ; Hermesteine is yeelded to the Imperialists ; John de Wert goes to take in Hannaw ; Waymer intends to succour it , but is denyed passage by those of Strasburg ; Gallasse comes in to the succour of the Saxons , therefore the Swedes retreat ; Hannaw is taken by intelligence or correspondency ; The Swedes retreat into the Old Towne , and compound with the Imperialists . THe good newes of the King of the Romans Creation , being speedily brought to Milan , as it was cause of extraordinary contentment in the King of Spaines Ministers of State , in the Commanders , Souldiers , and all the people , who by all sorts of apparent Iubilies , witnessed by their Feasts , Justings , Ridings , and other extraordinary signes of joy ( no lesse then had been observed in other places , and as hath beene said ) the honour and satisfaction that they received thereby , so was it interpreted as an happy augure of the ensuing yeare , and pronounced as a favourable presage of good fortune to the Forces of his most Catholique Majestie , and it was not long ere the effects proved it to be so : For the great Duke of Tuscany , wisely fore-seeing the Duke of Parma's ruine if he should continue his union with France , from whence succour would prove desperate , as well by reason of the farre distance thereof , and their want of men , as also of the causes which made for the interests of the French , whom it became not , though they had had a greater strength of men , to imploy them in a wasted Countrey , in the midst of their Enemies , without money or requisite Provisions for Warre , the issue whereof would have beene , that the greater part of their Souldiers naturally impatient of suffering , and desirous of chance , would have runne away into the State of Mantua , the Churches dominions , and into the State of Venice , and thus weaken the Ensignes of France , and bring them to hard bargaine ; And his Highnesse seeing the Spaniards continued with great gallantry to strengthen Piacenza , which could not hold out much longer without reliefe , and being lost , would not so easily be redeemed , especially the Citadell , to keepe the which , the Spaniards would not want valide reasons and faire pretences ; The great Duke being likewise not pleased , that his Kinsman should be bereaved of his patrimony , nor yet that the Spaniard should inlarge his dominions in Italy , he sent more strict Commission to Pandolphini , that he should goe againe to Piacenza , and make the Duke see how palpable the danger was that over-hung him , and exhort him to make an accommodation with the Spaniards , with whom if Parma would give him leave , he ( the great Duke ) would Treat , and make an agreement which should be to his advantage . The Pope likewise , who was troubled that that Citie should be lost for that it held of the Church , ordered Count Carpegna to acquaint the Duke how his Holinesse , not intending that the fee-Farme-Lands of the Church should be further ruinated , wisht him to thinke of compounding the businesse ; he likewise commanded Carpegna , to shew the Duke how little hopes there was succour , and of the performance of the Frenchmens promise , as he might daily see by the effects ; for though they promised to doe wonders , so to keepe him in league , yet their actions did in no wayes correspond with their words . They at last made him comply with the counsell given him by the Pope and the great Duke , whereupon after many negotiations , in the beginning of February the businesse was adjusted , wherein the Duke of Parma was much obliged to the great Duke , who upon this occasion shewed himselfe to be his very good Friend and Kinsman . The French were brought out of the Towne under pretence of being mustered , the Duke unexpectedly began to complaine to Monsieur De S. Paule of the negligence of his Kings Officers in sending him his due and promised succour , and to shew him how faithfully he had behaved himselfe in the behalfe of France , which being done , he dismist all the French out of Piacenza , as also out of Parma , and all other parts of his dominions , and sent them to their owne homes , at which they very much repined , thinking themselves to be abused , though the Duke had alwayes behaved himselfe ingenuously , and done all that by his new friendship he was bound to doe ; for it is alwayes lawfull for Princes to change their Copy when their States are at the stake . All the Princes of Italy were greatly pleased with this accommodation ; for by such ruptures great troubles were likely to have risen in Italy ; and now the Forces withdrawing themselves towards Piemont , the other Provinces were at quiet , and their peace was the more firmely established by the weakning of the two Crownes ; it being the opinion of wisemen , that other Potentates ought to indeavour the keeping of these two great Kings at oddes , with equalitie of successe , to the end , that being intent to Warre within themselves , they may not fall to prejudice lesse powerfull Princes . The Spaniards notwithstanding , who proceed leisurely , and wait patiently for occasions , which being by them opportunely layd hold on , brings them usually no little advantage , did inwardly like well enough of this accommodation ; for here their jealousies being buried by the laying downe of Armes , and consequently by their disbanding , their companies increasing , and their confining neighbours growing weaker by the want of those Souldiers , they with much contentment fore-saw , that if Fortune should favour them against the French , they should be able to inlarge the limits of the State of Milan , and to secure themselves from Forreigne invasion ; for unarmed Princes , not being able on the sudden to poise up the ballance which panched a little downewards in the declination of the French partie , they were confident to bring their desired intents into a safe Haven . The accommodation with Parma being had , and the French being all gone out of that State ( disposing of themselves , some one way , some another ) the Spaniards presently quit their quarters in that State , slighted their Fortifications , and all that belonged unto the Duke of Parma returned into its former condition . So as not having now any the least colour to keep their Forces on this side diverted , they resolved to proceed on against the French withall their might . And because the French , by the Fort and Garrison of Brem , kept the Territories of Lomillina in continuall Contribution , which is a gallant part of the State of Milan , and which for its fertilitie is tearmed the Granary of Milan , lying towards Piemont , Pavia , and Montesferrat , betweene the Sesia , Tesine , and the Poe , and the Spaniards coveting the said Fort above all other parts , as that which flank't upon them , and lay in the most important part of their Frontiers , as well in regard of invasion , ( there being none else but Mortara which protects Milan ) as for the safetie of Montferrat ; for it was probable by reason of Warre , the Spaniards could never come before Cassale if they had not first rid themselves of this ; a good strength of men advanced therefore beyond Goyna , and Leganes commanded that some already begun workes about Lumello should be perfected , whereby Lumello might be secured from danger . By which meanes , the excursions of the Garrison of Brem should not onely be stopt , but the State of Milan being thereby more secured on that side , they could not but upon good occasion hope to make use thereof for their more easie taking Brem ; the Countrey people of those parts were therefore trained , and imposed to perfect the defence thereof . Crequi was much confused when he heard of the D. of Parma's accōmodation , and seemed to be the more grieved thereat , for that it had happened to the great advantage of the interest of the French Forces , as likewise to the prejudice of his owne honour , for those that were no way concerned in the businesse exclaimed against him for not being willing , or else not able to succour Parma as was by all men expected he should , and according as the many promises made unto the Duke required . He therefore went forthwith to Turin , and sent newes hereof to France , desiring more men and further orders ; and he himselfe soone after , seeing his bad successe in Italy , and that his Souldiers by their continuall sufferings were reduced to such a condition , as to the shame of the French Chiefetaines , they were seene in tattered rags , and worse lookes to beg in Churches and in the streets , resolved to passe over the Mountaines , and in his owne person acquaint the King with the condition of Piemont , as also to desire leave he might returne home : The which notwithstanding he could not obtaine ; for his Majestie putting a great esteeme upon so famous a Souldier , and one who had alwayes given extraordinary proofs of himselfe , would not for one turn of Fortune forgoe the hopes which he had in the worth and valour of his good servants . This news being notwithstanding not well liked of at Court , Count Scotti , who was sent by the Duke of Parma to solicite the expedition of succour in his behalfe , was committed prisoner , and the Kings Ministers did more carefully apply themselves to the consideration of these affaires . Some were of opinion , that Crequi should be dismist and imployed elsewhere , as one that had had but ill successe in those parts , and the Duke of Rohan was propounded by some to succeed him , he being one , who growne white in the experience of Warres , had so wisely demeaned himselfe , as his worth and valour caused wonder in many . But this opinion , though peradventure one of the best , was not followed ; For Rohan , by reason of the past convulsions of that Kingdom , by his diversitie of Religion , and peradventure through inconstancy of opinion , not having such credit or such supporters in Court as others , who had long before insinuated into the favour of the King & his Ministers of state , had not the fortune to have that imployment , which certainly would have yet raised him to a higher pitch of glory . For he , though a French-man , being no lesse cautious in his proceedings then the Spaniards , subtill in the conduct of affaires , diligent in the prevention of mischiefe , assiduous , and carefull for matter of provisions , and that which of all other things is most remarkable in a perfect Commander , having nothing of selfe-interest in him , but above measure generous , and no way sensuall or lasciviously given , excellent events must needs have beene expected from his behaviour . But that France might not appeare to be so poore in men of worth , as a Duke of Rohan should only enjoy the precedency before all others : Or were it for that , it was not expedient to remove him from the Grisons , amongst whom he had wonne great reputation , as being of the same Religion , all further thought of him concerning this affaire ceased . But if the Spaniards prospered in Lombardy , they did not so in Burgundy , for Gallasse faring ill in his proceedings in that Province , and being forced to raise the siege which he had laid before Saint Iohn de Losne , by reason of the succour which was sent to the Cardinall of Vallette , and Duke Waymer , under the command of Duke Longveille ; and it being a difficult matter for him to maintaine himselfe any longer with so many people , in a Countrey which was impoverished by the daily quartering of Souldiers , it behoved him to forgoe his former resolutions , and to returne to Alsatia ; where not being able ( neither ) to stay for want of Victuals , hee past on into the Country of Wirtemberg ; and having quartered his Army in the Townes thereabouts , he himselfe went to Ratisbon to the Emperour , that hee might be present at their Counsells of Warre , and receive such Commission as he was to observe in the future . When Waymer with his Army leaving their quarters in Alsatia , marcht speedily into the Countrey of Burgundy ; and having broken a convoy which was conducted by Lamboi , and taken Ianville , together with the death of 150 Burgonians , he made the Imperialists dislodge , who under the command of Merci were returned to the Siege of Montebelgarde . Hee then with his Forces which were about 8000 Foot and 3000 Horse , left the Cardinall of Vallette , and unexpectedly fell into the upper Alsatia ; and passing over the Rhyn at Basill , he took Lausfemburg , Valdsbut , and Sickinghem , places of small defence , and betooke himselfe to the taking of Rhinfield , which in a few dayes yeelded unto him , whereat the Papists Swissers were much offended , who thought that in regard of the ancient alliance , which the Helveticke body or corporation holds with the house of Austria , and for all other respect , the Austrians should not have suffered stranger Princes to have approached their Townes , and more particularly not Waymer , who fighting under the pay of France , it was no reason that the Forces of that great King should so dilate themselves , and flanke upon Swisserland . Bannier being retired into Meckelberg , and having at this time received Lesleyes succour of above 8000 men , and 4000 more being come to him from Swethland and Pomerania , and being likewise joyned with Oranghell , he knew himselfe now strong enough not onely to make defence , but to incounter the Saxons , and the Emperours Army in the field ; hee therefore begun to march , and was seene not farre from the Townes of Saxony . Which news when the Elector and Azfelt heard , they presently sent forth their Army against the Swedes , who came boldly forwards ; a great skirmish hapned between the Horse of both parties , wherein whilest the Saxons were attentive , and were ready to succour their Companions , the Swedes secretly faining to retire themselves into a Wood , came behinde them , and unexpectedly set upon their Rear , routing , and putting to flight three Saxon Regiments which guarded the Baggage , which they made themselves Masters of , and worsted the Saxons . But they taking heart againe , and coping with the Swedish squadrons , the businesse grew so hot , as it was now no longer doubted , but that it would turne to a generall Battail ; at last the Swedes prevailed , & the Saxons knowing their disadvantage , kept within some intrencht places , & bravely defending themselves retreated to their quarters , though they lost in this conflict about 2000 Souldiers , and 400 Carriages ; Bannier incouraged by this Victory , advanced with the body of his Army , that he might follow the Saxons who were got to Verben , but he had not the fortune to come up unto them ; for they diligently continuing their retreat , were already come neer Leipsicke , and into the strong places of Saxony ; where they staid to refresh their men , who were wearied with their sufferings before Magdeburg , and in this other action , wherein they had suffered much for want of Victuals ; as also to expect the succour which Ghets and Glessing ( two Imperiall Captaines ) were bringing to them , and which was already come neere to Erfurt . Bannier incouraged by his good successe , and by his daily increase of men , march't forward to Helmstet , and then to Elghen , Towns not farre from Magdeburg , not meeting with any to withstand him ; for Azfelt who had formerly retreated into those parts , knowing himselfe to be much inferiour to the Swedes , had got for his safety into the so famous Herecinian Woods , which inviron all Bohemia . The Duke of Saxony at the news of this misfortune well-weighing that it was requisite to bring speedy and fitting remedies , whereby to withstand the incursions which the Swedes might make , brought his Militia to Marsburg upon the Sale , incamped himselfe with his owne men , and the Emperours Forces about Halla , having first put good Garrisons into Verben , Magdeburg , Witemburg , and Torgaw . But Bannier not valuing these the Saxons preparations marched forward as farre as to Mansfielt , planted his Cannon against it , and forced it to surrender ; as Glisleben did likewise afterwards , another Towne in those parts ▪ and to the no small feare of those people , he came to within two Leagues of Erfurt . Such were the proceedings of the Dutch Armies , and such were the conditions of the Swedes , when the Dyet at Ratisbon being broken up , and his Caesarian Majesty after some dayes spent there in the consultation of affairs of State and Warre , returning somewhat ill to Vienna , at last , when it was hoped he was upon the mending hand , was seized on by a great cold , which occasioned in him a violent Feaver , whereupon being now 59 yeares old , and much weake in body , he soone after upon the 14 of February dyed , to the great discontentment not onely of all the Princes and people of Germany , but also of many strangers . For truly he was one of the most religious Emperours that ever was in Christendome , and so much interessed for the preservation of the Roman Catholique Faith , as that for having alwayes preferr'd Religion , and divine Worship , before his owne interest of State , he instead of peace , had the continuall vexations of Warre ; wherein increasing in glory ( the King of Swethland not being yet entred Germany , nor Walesteine being discharged from his place of Generall ) all Germany appeared to reverence , and bow unto him , which none of his predecessors had obtained , though many of them had indeavoured it . Hee was a Prince of a sanguine , and manlike complexion , of a middle stature , and Majesticall aspect ; his exercises were Hunting , and Musicke ; the one for the exercise of his body , and the delight he took therein , the other for the glory of God , and to solace his spirit , bent upon the interest of the Empire ; in these he spent the idle houres of his Reigne , and much Mony. Who beheld him could not chuse but love him , and whosoever heard him speake must confesse hee was beholding to him ; his presence was affable , his look mild , his voice pleasing , his gesture grave and comely , attracting the good will of lookers on in all his actions . Hee lived 18 yeares a crowned Emperour , in which time he constantly maintained six Warres , in five of which he was victorious ; to wit , against Bethlem Gabor , Prince of Transilvania ; against the Prince Elector Palatine , and those that sided with him in Bohemia ; against Mansfelt , the chiefe leader of a League of foure Kings ; against Brunswick , and the King of Denmarke ; against the D. of Mantua , and at last against the King of Swethland ; in which Warre , if in the Battaile of Leipsick , and in other incounters , his Armies had the worst , it was easily seen , that the blame and injustice of the Warre of Mantua , whereunto he was perswaded by the selfe-interest of his Ministers of State , could not escape unpunished , and unrevenged before the Tribunall of Justice ; nor the extortions used by his Souldiers in Lombardy , and left unpunished ; which proves that such as were mercilesse , and blowne up with confidence and ambition , would have Idolatrised in the triumphs of their owne glory . Some affirme , that as in his former successes and victories , no whit at all varying from his accustomed and naturall modesty , he devoutly paid his acknowledgements to God Almighty by thanksgiving , that he no lesse in these his adversities and last misfortunes , did praise and glorify him , whereby hee wonne unto himselfe deserved credit . Hee had wont to say to those that brought him any ill tidings , 't is good , 't is Gods pleasure , I 〈◊〉 contented . Hee termed those unhappy who dyed happy , and those fortunate who died without fortune . In his Court , charity , devotion , and piety did flourish . Hee was glorious in pardoning , nor did he ever more freely pardon , then when the offenders hoped least therein ; his indeavours were to have faire repute , not to be magnified or cried up . Neither did he desire by his victories so much to inlarge his Dominions , as to increase his power of shewing mercy . None of his predecessors did ever exceed him in generosity of minde , in extending favours , in the well accepting of actions , and in sincerity of good will. His rewarding services received , his magnanimity of honouring such as deserved well , and his demonstration of affection to his faithfull servants , were so many Trumpets to invite unto his service even those that lived most remote from him . Ferdinand was so very good and requisite in the government , as that his people they wonderfully loved him , out of meere gratitude . His government was without contempt , his greatnesse without excesse , his glory void of ambition ; he bestowed what was gotten by his Armies , in adding greater splendor and glory to the worship of the Church , in rewarding such as deserved well , and in the relieving of his vassals . His Conscience could not tolerate the unseemlinesse of Heresie ; hee detested ingratitude ; and his naturall magnificency liked nor the vulgarity of custome . In briefe good men lamented his death , the Souldier bewailed ●is losse , the Church-men were afflicted at this misfortune , and the people thought that by his departing the Heavens lost their serenity , and the Earth its fruitfulnesse . Hee left two Sonnes , Ferdinand King of the Romans , Leopald Arch-Duke of Austria , and two Daughters , Anna Maria , married to Maximilian Duke of Bavaria ; and Cicely , married to Vladislaus King of Poland . The Duke of Rohan kept still in the Valteline , greatly desiring orders from his Majesty of France , to leave those Mountaines , and so attempt somewhat of new upon the State of Milan , wherein hee ●oped to doe some good service , if the King would give him leave to march with his Forces into those parts ; for having with him a good strength of old and experienced Foot , and excellent Horse , he feared not that his Enemies , though more in number then hee , and who dreaded his name , could doe any thing to the prejudice of his warinesse , or his Souldies valour . But it was feared in the Court of France that if Rohan should leave the Valteline , the Grisons who seemed already weary of the French-mens company , ( whose friendship they found to be nothing else but a subjection , since that valley which was first taken from them by the Spaniards was now held by the French ) might easily drive them out , and attempt somewhat of new upon those that should remaine there ; it was not therefore intended that he should depart from thence . Others notwithstanding who had an inckling of the Grisons intentions , and knowing likewise how disadvantagious it would be for the Forces of France , if they should lose those Countries , and the friendship of those people , who had already sufficient ad●●●tages in Italy ; and considering that the Grisons could upon the sounding of a bell assemble together 16000 armed Foot , stout men , and well experienced , and jealous of their liberty , so as they might easily have forced the French to give them satisfaction , or have driven them out of their Country , by which meanes the Spaniards would become the stronger in the State of Milan ; They therefore by forceable arguments advised that the Grisons might have good words given them , that their anger might be allaid by Mony , and that by departure they might be freed of the conceipt that his Majesty intended any thing else save their liberty ; and that affording Mony for the maintenance of Garrisons of their owne Nation , and of Swissers , in such Forts and places as were convenient , they might consequently be maintained in their liberty , and good correspondency might be held with them ; and by giving that which they could not keep , they should keep them from joyning with the Spaniards , and Rohan entring into the State of Milan with his men , and Duke Crequi doing the like on the other side , they might bring their busines to good effect . And when they should prosper in their designes of taking Milan from the Spaniard , they might the more freely afterwards throw off their counterfeit Maske , with the which wisemen upon occasion ought to cover their actions . But as the felicitie of Princes doth by hopes and confidence puzle the fore-sight of the wisely advised , these reasons were over-borne by other reasons . For those who were of a contrary opinion , and who did not believe that Rohan ought to be sent thither , as one who was acceptable to the Nation ; nor that those ought not to be trusted , who pretending to governe themselves onely according to their owne interest , would as willingly have applyed their mind to the Spanish Pistolls , as to the French Crownes . And they further added , That it being hoped that the State of Venice would at last declare themselves for their King , it would be a most considerable point to perfect the enterprise of the State of Milan . That the Grisons would never dare to undertake so dangerous a busines against Rohan , not only a wel-wisher of theirs , but ( which imports much ) in great esteem , and much feared by every one , having the strong holds in his possession , and upon such an occasion likely to be assisted by the Venetians , who had many Souldiers upon those Confines . And it was thought they would not suffer the French to be driven from thence , because if the Spaniards should get footing there , they should be debarr'd those passages , and the Spaniards would grow the greater . But thoughts which are built upon bare opinion , and raysed onely upon hopes , not being established upon the interest of others , were of no validitie ; for the Grison Captaines and Colonells laying claime to much money , and others who were destined to have the government , claiming the restitution of the Valteline according to promise , they mutined , and betaking themselves to Armes throughout all Rhetia , they secured the Duke of Rohan in the Fort of Maynfelt , and behaved themselves so , as the French to escape being buried in those Valleyes , were inforced to forsake them , and to returne to their owne Kings Dominions ; and thus was this Valley freed in the moneth of March , and the Grisons Garrisons entred thereinto , and recovered their libertie , which was not in their power to doe whilst it leaned upon the protection of France . All feares and jealousies caused in the Spaniards by the Armes of France , under the command of Rohan , seemed to cease ; and Rohan not being able to escape from Coira , whither he was brought from Maynfelt as an hostage , there to remaine untill such time as his men were gone out of Rhetia , to his great griefe failed in a designe he had by intelligence with a great friend of his , one Colonell Smith of Zurick , who was then keeper of the said Castle in the behalfe of the Switzers , with whom he had secretly wrought , that the said Fort should be kept for the French party , by which means he might easily again re-enter into Rhetia , & revenge himself for the injuries he had received , by means of Waymers Army , which was not farre from the Grisons , though the Fort were in the Grisons power , and the French already past over the Rhyn . The passage of the Valteline being thus freed , by which way the Dutch might with most ease passe to the succour of the State of Milan , which till then the French had gaine-said ; The Spainsh Forces were dis-ingaged which were kept there to wait upon the French , and might to their great advantage be sent towards Piemont . The consequences which were concerned in the intelligence , held betweene the Duke of Parma and the French , being vanished by his late peace made with Spaine , that diversion being taken away , which occasioned the keeping of a great part of the Spanish Army on that side , and the succession of the Empire being provided for in the person of the Sonne of the late Ferdinand , by the Election of the King of the Romans , no greater contentment could in these present emergencies befall the Austrians , nor was it possible for them to become more famous , then by having overcome three such difficulties which had not a little troubled them . These successes did therefore so exalt the Austrians hopes , as they thought it not onely an easie matter to drive the French to the other side of the Mountaines , and to secure Flanders , but also to beat back the Swedes beyond the Baltique Sea. And to effect these vast designes , Piccolomini and Wert were sent for back into Flanders , the one or them Generall to the Emperour , the other to Bavaria , who a little before were come from the Low-Countries for the affaires of the Empire to their Masters Dominions , so to guard those Provinces the better from being invaded by the French , as likewise , if Fortune should prove propitious , to undertake somewhat in France , and to get some of the Forts of Lorayne , which the Spaniards could not indure should be in the power of the French : For besides that , France was thereby increased by the addition of a good Dukedome , lying betweene Burgundy and Flanders , those Provinces were consequently much weakned by that division . They therefore sent Foot and Horse by the way of Navarre against France , to re-inforce the Siege before Bayon , intending , if not to proceed further , at least to divert the Army of France from that side . After the fight and rout given to Azfelt , Bannier advanced cheerfully towards Turingia , where he had already taken Mansfelt and Erfurt , and other places of those Provinces ; wherefore Ghets and Glissing , who were then with about 10000 men in France , were commanded when the Forces should be gotten together which were in the Hercinian Woods , to joyne themselves with the Saxons Army ( which after the taking of Magdeburg , was about Marsburg and Halla , to refresh it selfe for the sufferings it had indured before that Towne ) and to oppose the Enemies proceedings . And because Orenghell also over-runne Slesia with a great strength of Swedes , to the great prejudice of those people , the Caesarian Commanders , who had the charge of guarding that Province , were commanded to take what men they could from the neighbouring Garrisons , and joyne with other Souldiers who were already on their way from Moravia , and with all diligence to oppose Orenghells furthers proceedings : So as the Austrians thought they had done reason on this side , by the assistance of the Forces of the Electors of Saxony and Brandemburg , and of those other people which they had sent to those parts , the rather to keep those Electors in their loyaltie , then totally to drive the Swedes from such places of theirs as they were possest of : By reason whereof , some more speculative then others , gave out , that the Austrians intentions were grounded upon a strong reason of state , to keepe the Warre still on foot in this part , for that the mischiefes thereof being nourished in the State of Saxony , the Duke whereof was a Protestant Prince , and at the present , one of the powerfullest of all the Empire , his Countrey having preserved it selfe better then any other from the miseries of Warre , by which all other places had beene greatly wasted , it was likely his strength might be weakned ; and that afterwards the businesse of Italy and France being compounded , the Emperour might easily bring all Germany to his obedience ; the Princes whereof , by reason of their past-sufferings , would not be able to weigh against the Austrian power ; and as it is usuall for the weakest to tollerate more the actions of great ones , so it would behove them to respect Caesars authoritie more then formerly ; And the Spaniards chiefe aime being to preserve Alsatia and Flanders , and to drive the French from Montferrat , having thus provided for the urgencies of Germany , they set themselves wholly upon the getting of Piemont . Those people therefore being drawne out , who after the retreat from Piacenza , were quartered in the Territories of Pavia and Lodiggian , and a new inforcement of some Companies which came from Spaine and Naples , being come to the State of Milan , Leganes resolved , when he should have perfected the Fortifications spoken of about Lumello , a Bridge should be throwne over the Tessine at Sesto , a Towne neere the greater Lake , that he might make use thereof , in the more speedy leading of the Switzers and Dutch , which were expected from Switzerland and Swabenland , into the Territories of Vercelles , at any time when he should betake himselfe to the taking in of that place , where in the neighbouring Townes he resolved to lodge them : And therefore advancing with a part of his Army to Pavia , he commanded Emilius Ghedini , who was in the parts of Allessandria , with some Dutch Companies belonging to Ghelidas his Regiment , and some other Italian and Spanish Troopes , to advance to before Ponsone , a Castle situated in the Langhe , between Savoy and Allessandria , and that he should indeavour to take it , as a place of much consideration upon the present occasions ; for he thereby the better secured the communication of the Havens of Vado , Finale , and Codoretto , with the State of Milan . At the appearing of these men , the Towne suddenly yeelded , which wanting fitting Fortifications could not hold out ; the French retired themselves into the Castle , which being incompassed with great Towers , and seated on high , suffered not the Sapniards at the first to advance further ; whereupon Ghedini staying in the Towne , and making himselfe master of such passes by which Crequis men might come to the succour of that Castle , he speedily advertised the Governour of Milan thereof , who likewise fearing that it might be succoured by the French ( for the losse hereof would be a greater detriment to them for the aforesaid reasons ) sent Don Martin d' Aragona , Generall of the Artillery thither , with such Forces as he had with him about Pavia ; upon the arrivall of which strength , the Spaniards presently planted their Cannon against the Castle , which after some days defence , no relief appearing , yeelded , and the Spaniards were masters thereof to Crequi's great griefe , who was come from Cassalle to Turine , expecting the resolves of his King , which by reason of the agreement made by Parma , he thought might be altered ; and fore-seeing , that the Spaniards emboldened by their successes , following their good fortune , might easily fall upon some greater enterprise before the French could receive fresh supplyes , he sent the Marquis Villa with 4000 Foot and 1000 Horse , to observe the Spaniards proceedings in those parts . And because for want of pay his Souldiers did daily disband , and those that remained with him were discontent , and greatly complaining of the miseries they suffered , he sent againe an expresse messenger to desire leave of his Majestie to returne home , which as he himselfe by his own mouth could not obtain , so neither was it granted by these his desires . He had notwithstanding good words given him , and some moneys sent him , with which the Souldiers were satisfied , and seemed againe to renew their courage , and he himselfe re-assumed that confidence , which to say truth he had never layd downe . And because to boot with the jealousies that the French had of the Duke of Savoyes actions , they had the Jesuits in some suspition , & more particularly one Father who had formerly beene the Dukes Confessor , and was now one of the bosome Counsellours to the Dutches ; suspecting therefore that these Jesuits might imploy themselves wholly in Spaniolising those of Piemont , they secretly desired the Dutches , that she would dismisse that Father the Court , and they themselves had a better eye to the proceedings and actions of such Monasticks . At the same time , when the Imperialists assembled their Forces to oppose the Swedes , Bannier considering what advantage it might be to him , if he with his men could come into Franconia and Turingia , before the Romanists ; where though he could not keepe , it was sufficient , and of no little importance , if he could deprive those Territories of all things necessary for the maintenance of an Army . For the Imperialists being to assemble themselves there , before they could proceed to further achievements , and not being able to stay long there , by reason of the Countries devastation , it was certaine that the Swedes , should they have the fortune to be opportunely succoured by Sea , might dissipate the Austrian Forces more by temporizing then by fighting ; parting therefore from Erfurt , he ov●r-runne all the neighbouring Fields , and carrying away all that he found thereof good , he advanced into Franconia , sack't divers Townes , tooke Newstat , cut the Garrison in pieces , and coasting about those Countries , got good bootie . After this he appeared before Leipsick , planted his Cannon against it , and began to play furiously upon it , and was ready to take it , had not Azfelt , who had got together a good strength of men , ( sent unto him by the Duke of Luneburg , by Ghetz and Glessing ) so boldly opposed him as he did , being resolved to fight with him ; the Swedes knew themselves to be fewer in number then these men , for Bannier had lost so many men in his past-actions , and disposed of so many in keeping of those places he had tane , as his Army amounted to little more then 10000 men , they therefore approved not of the Counsell of some , that incited thereunto rather out of foole-hardinesse , then reason , were desirous to fight , and not to appeare cowardly by retreating ; but the Swedish Commanders did more maturely resolve not to waite the comming of the Imperialists ; and therefore raising their Tents from where they were pitcht , the Swedish Army retreated to between Leipsick and Torgaw ; and Bannier knowing that without more addition of men , he was not able to fight against an Army of above 20000 men , he called Major-Generall Stalans in unto his helpe , who was attending what the Duke of Luneburg would doe , ( who having quitted the Swedish party , and joyned himselfe with the Emperour , and having already taken Mulhusem upon the River Vnstrat , from the Swedes , used all manner of hostility against them ) Bannier fortified himselfe in these parts , to keep there till such time as he might bring the Corne of the neighbouring Townes into Stetin whether he meant to withdraw himselfe , and backt thereby , together with the benefit of the Sea , to withstand the Austrians further proceedings . But in his march Azfelt sent good store of men after him , who comming up unto his Reare skirmished with them , wherein the Romanists prevailed , and the Swedes were inforced to retreat to under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw , with the losse of about 600 of their best Souldiers , and some Officers . Whereupon Bannier perceiving that the succours from Suctia were yet a farre off , and that if so many of the Caesarian Forces as were matching in pursute of him , should have there incompassed him , he being then in the State of Saxony , hee should bring his Souldiers in evident danger of receiving some great losse ; hee resolved to put a very good Garrison into Torgaw , to the end that the Enemy might be forced to make some stay there , whilest he with his Army passing over the Elb , marched towards the lower Saxony intending to draw neer the Vesser , and joyning with the Landsgrave of Hessen his Forces , and those of the Prince Palatine , who by Monies from the King of England , had raised about 4000 fighting men about Meppen , to returne and face the Imperiall Army . But he failed in this his designe , for being pursued every where by the Imperialists , and fearing lest the Townes of Pomerania might in his absence fall into the Romanists hands , which would have been very prejudiciall to the Crowne of Swethland , hee retreated to between Franckfort upon the Oder , and Wittemburg , ( with some losse in divers skirmishes which hapned between his men and the Enemy ) that hee might there attend Orenghell a worthy Commander , who had received order to go from Lusatia , and Sletia , towards the said Franckfort , in the assistance of Bannier . The Commanders of the Imperiall and Saxon Army , being ascertained how the Swedes were already come before Torgaw , they in all haste past over the Elb at Dresden ; and considering how much the getting of Torgaw would make for them , it lying in the heart of Saxony , and by which the neighbouring Townes were kept in continuall agitation , they mustered their Army , which ( the Saxons being numbred in ) came to 20000 Souldiers , and went thitherward ; they set upon the trenches which were before the Bridge , where they found such opposition , as it behoved them to retreat with much losse . At the news wherof Bannier returned suddainly to Torgaw , and having met there with an inforcement of 4000 from Lusatia , he went in pursute of the Saxons and Imperialists , who knowing they were not strong enough to contend with the Swedes , were advised to returne to Meissen upon the Elb , between Dresden and Torgaw , and there to hault , in attendance of such recruits as were preparing for them in divers places , and to assemble together 6000 Foot , which after the aforesaid Muster , they had left in defence of the Frontiers of Saxony towards Lusatia . So as Bannier failing in his intention of fighting with the Imperialists , whilest by reason of their divisions they were much weakned , hee returned to Torgaw . And hearing that some Forces were in Lusatia , ready to joyne with the Austrians , he sent some of his Horse into that Province , which did much indammage it , and over-run many Townes , the greatest part whereof they sackt and burnt . Hermesteime was in this interim streightly besieged by Iohn de Wert , who knowing the importance thereof , it being garrisoned by the French , and belonging to the Elector of Triers , sat downe before it ere he returned into Flanders ; the Governour whereof having put all boyes , women , and other uselesse mouths out of the Towne , prepared aswell to defend the Towne , as the Imperialists did to offend ir . But Wert did above measure desire to perfect this his enterprise , aswell for his owne honour , as for to satisfie the Electors of Ments , and Cullen , who being incessantly molested by that Garrison , desired it might be taken ; and more particularly for that the Imperialists being upon this occasion lodged in the Townes thereabouts , these Prelates who loved their quiet , and were no friends to Brawles , were much incommodiated by the sojourning of the Austrian Army ; for the Souldiers not receiving their pay , forgoing all discipline , behaved themselves licentiously against the Subjects of the said Ecclesiastick Princes ; and being the more offended with them that would reprehend them for so doing , they said that those Princes had their beings from them , and that they might well enough part with a Glasse of Wine to those who had given them whole Vessels . Wert being recruited , was intent upon this businesse ; but the French , who made great esteem of this place , aswell in respect of the consequence of their having harbour there , as for the reputation of the French Forces , were no lesse diligent in indeavouring the preservation thereof , then Wert was to take it . They therefore gave the besieged to understand that succour was comming , and desired them not to faile in their duties of defending the Towne . Moreover Ransaw Governour of Hannaw , a valiant and experienced Souldier , foreseeing the losse of Hermesteime would occasion the besieging of the Castle whereof he was Governour , indeavoured by all meanes possible how he might relieve the Towne . And as he was good at stratagems , and knew how to make use of imposturisme , he treated with two Bargemen or Skippers of Offembeck , a Village about Franckfort upon the Maine , and by large promises made them boldly undertake the succouring of the Towne : two great Barkes being therefore prepared , and loaded with barrels of Powder , Salt , and Flesh , and other things which the Towne wanted , they took into them foure Souldies in Jesuits habits , and sailed thus towards Franckfort ; these being asked at their comming to the Bridge , by those of the Gu●rd , whither they went , feigned as if their loading belonged to the Father-Jesuits , who were going to Mentz by reason of their Chapter which they were to hold in that City ; and the said Fathers being those who dispose of the wils and testaments of many Papist-Princes in Germany , were consequently held in great esteem , and injoyed much franchise in Austria , so as no man thought any treachery could be used by such Monasticks , who were the true Centinels of the Austrian greatnesse , and the very propagators of the Roman-Faith , and moreover it not being probable , that those things could come from Hannaw , that not being the way , they happily fell downe the River , still deceiving the Guards with such like excuses , and without any impediment got into the Fort , the defendants whereof though they were not much incouraged by this succour failed not in their fidelity . The French , who to boot with their Forces , had a powerfull Navy at Sea , sailing at this time with some Galliownes , and 12 Gallies from the Haven of Tolone to Sardinia , came unexpectedly to shore upon the said Island , and having landed 2000 Foot , they without any gainsay made themselves Masters of the Haven of Orestan , a place of no strength , and abandoned by the Inhabitants by reason of the unwholsomenesse of the Aire : but considering afterwards how it would be hard for them to get further footing there , as also that they could not well keep themselves in that Island , in succour whereof Leganes had already sent some Captaines , and Ingineers , to boot with orders given to Signior Gianatin Doria , to have an eye with his Gallies to the preservation thereof , they therefore went from thence , and making towards the Island of Saint Marguerit , and landing advantagiously there , they possest themselves of a Fort which was not long before built by the Spaniards for the preservation thereof ; and from thence going before another Fort-Royall which was but negligently looked unto , and Doria not being able to bring it necessary succour , they made themselves Masters of it , as they did also of the Island Saint Honorè , an Island in the Mediterranian over against Provence . Ferdinand the third succeeding his Father Ferdinand the second in the Empire , from whom he no way degenerated , Hee first ordered all things necessary for Civill government , and then , according to the present conjuncture of the time required , applied himselfe wholly to Military affaires . And knowing it was behovefull to advise of such expeditions as would be most advantagious for the continuation of the Warre already begun , and which he inherited from his father , against so many , and so powerfull Enemies , he sent for Piccolomini from Flanders to Vienna , for Wert from the Rhyn , for Gallasse from the Palatinat , and for all the other chiefe Commanders , with whom having held divers consultations , and resolved on the way that was to be taken upon these present emergencies , hee recommended to Piccolomini's charge the Forces in Flanders ; to Gallasse hee gave the conduct of those which were to succour Saxony ; hee opposed Wert against the Swedes ; hee appointed the custody of Alsatia unto Gh●ts , and gave Duke Charles of Loraine command over the Army in the Fr●nch Countee . Hee afterwards chose Prince Echemberg , ( sonne to that Prince who had for so many yeares so faithfully served his Father ) to be his Embassadour to the Pope ; ●ee failed not afterwards to make use of such meanes as might make most for his advantage , in those streights whereunto the Empire was reduced . Hee ratified the same good correspondency which his Father held with the Electors , and other dependant Princes ; being desirous to hold good correspondency with the State of Venice , hee condiscended to her just desires concerning the intertainment of her Embassadours in ordinary , in that Court. And in respect that they had chosen Signior Giovanni Grimani , a Senator highly esteemed of in that Republique , of deep wisedome and greatly eloquent , to be their extraordinary Embassadour , hee dispatcht away Count Rabatta , a Gentleman of approved worth and wisedome for his Embassadour in ordinary to that State. Signior Rainero Zen , Procurator of Saint Marck , and Angelo Canterini , both of them chiefe Senators , were sent from Venice , the one to condole the Fathers death , the other to congratulate the assumption of the sonne into the Empire , and were received with unusuall civilities , and great expressions of courtesie . Hee moreover shewed his good inclination to a universall peace ; and to this purpose did confirme and ratifie the Election made by his father of the Plenipotentiaries at the Covention which was to be held at Cullen ; as likewise did the Spaniards who were then very ready , and well disposed towards the Peace of Christendome . And instead of the Duke of Alcala ( who falling sicke upon the way died in Villacco , as he was going to Vienna , that he might from thence go to Cullen , at which the Court of Spaine , and as many as knew his great worth and endowments , were very much grieved ) they chose Signior Don Francisco di Melo , a man highly esteemed aswel for his learning as for his Chivalry . He comming at this time from Spaine to the State of Milan , where not many Moneths before he had resided , went in company of the great Chancellour of Milan towards Cullen ; though afterwards the rest not appearing who were to be present there , hee altered his way and went into Flanders as shall be said hereafter . Yet were these the Austrians hopes , affirmed ( by those who maintaine they ought not to be trusted unto nor believed ) to be artificiall ; who gave out that the Spaniards seeing their affaires fadged but ill favouredly , did but thus indeavour to fence themselves from the hatred which other Princes bare them for their great desire of increasing their Dominion . And because some discord begun to break forth in Hungary , between the Papists and Protestants of that Kingdome , as likewise to provide for other affaires of that Crowne , and to have an eye unto the Consines and Frontiers of the Ottoman , the Emperour summoned a Diet at Presburg , the Metropolitan of that Province ; He moderated the excesse in hunting and musicke ; in briefe he gave signes of being a Prince deserving that Crowne , and of being very well inclined to the government of the Empire , and the good of his Subjects . The Grisons , being ( now that the French were gone out of Rhetia ) free masters of all the Forts , & of indeed all the Valteline , saw it was necessary for them to be upon good tearmes with the King of Spaine , without which it would be in vaine for them to dreame of peacefully possessing that Valley ; for they would either easily be driven from thence by the Spaniards , or else to maintain it , it would behove them to have recourse to Forreigne ayde , and particularly to the French , who being warned by their past-proceedings , would either refuse to succour them , or else being by reason of state to lend them assistance , they must expect to be demanded such large conditions as the Grisons should not easily afterwards remove the French from those holds in which they should againe have nestled themselves ; so as to shun the being domineered over by the Spaniard , they must fall under the yoake of France . They therefore wisely weighing what meanes would be best fitting for them to maintaine their libertie ( which , though they were a necessitous people and bare of money , they loved more then gold ) they resolved before they should slight those Forts , wherein they themselves kept Garrisons , to send Embassadours to Milan to agree with the Agents of Spaine , what course they had best take for the good government of the Valteline , thinking that the Spaniards would feare that they might againe fall under the protection of the French , and therefore would be glad to comply with them upon any conditions . But because the Spanish Agents had not , or feigned not to have authority from Spaine , to resolve this affaire , or were it their desire to procrastinate the Treatie , and entertaine the Grisons with words and hopes , that they might advise with time , of which the Spaniards upon all occasions make no little use , they wisely prolonged all resolution , that they might see what their successe would be against the French , according whereunto they might highten their pretentions . Don Frederick Enriques , the Spanish Embassadour with the Arch-Dutchesse Claudia in Ispurch , was sent for to Milan , as one who having formerly interceded in accords made with the Grisons , did very well understand those affaires ; and in the meane time the Spaniards made very much of the Embassadours , entertaining them at the Kings charge , as it is usuall with Princes to doe , that they may captivate the good will of such State Ministers as are with them , to negotiate such affaires as concerne their owne interest , though their resolutions were to send them to the Court of Spaine , where they might be graciously received by the King , and sent satisfied away ; to the end , that they might the meane while take some order with the Forts of Chiavena , Tirano , Sondrio and Grossetto , and demolish La Riva and Mantello , as situated too neere the State of Milan . These Treaties with the Spaniards were much prejudiciall to the French , who to boot with being deluded by the Grisons through their good correspondeny with the King of Spaine , were to meet with greater difficulties in what they were to undertake in these parts , by reason that the passages lay open to the succour of Germany , and of the State of Milan . Rohan , who at this time entertained himselfe privately and unimployed , sometimes in Switzerland , sometimes with Duke Waymer , was commanded to re-assume , by the meanes of his Protestant friends , a friendship with the Grisons , and to divert them from their begun-Treaties with the Spaniards , offering them money , and upon any needfull occasion sufficient aide to maintaine their libertie ; for it no wayes complyde with the French , that they should contract friendship with the Spaniard . In obedience whereunto , Rohan used his best dexteritie ; but for that the favours of private men doe seldome subvert the reasons of a State , especially of Common-Wealths , who being alwayes jealous of their libertie , know no greater obligations then those which tend to the preservation of themselves , nor never mind any thing save the publique interest , his ingenious negotiations prevailed not . For the Spanish Dubloones , working more upon particular affection then did French Crowns , and the publique aime being to enjoy that in peace which they had at last with so much labour regained , they were contented not to imbroile themselves in new affaires . And the correspondency with the Spaniard , whilest they maintained themselves quietly in their owne possessions , did better suit with the Grisons then correspondency with the French , whose state lay farre from theirs , and from whose Kingdome they could not reape that profit which they did from the King of Spaines Territories , and from Germany ; for they being a poore people , their greatest incomes lye in their Traffique with those of Milan , and of the Dutch , in the transferring of merchandize which passe from Germany into Italy , and from Italy into Germany , and in many passe●gers , who leave their money behind them in their Innes , the which not being able to obtaine without Commerce with the Austrians , it would redound much to the prejudice of the publique and private . Whereupon , Rohan more incenst against them then ever , failed not to presse , That his King ought no longer to Treat with them who did with such disparitie correspond to benefits received ; That great Princes ought to secure themselves of their interessed friends fidelities by force ; that way was to be made by Armes where negotiations could not prevaile . And insisting , That the French should againe march with their Forces into the Valteline , he propounded , That Waymers Army was sufficient to that purpose , with which entring afterwards on this side into the State of Milan , those of Piemont by such a diversion , might easily much advantage themselves , and totally confound that State ; but such considerations proceeding from Rohans passion , who impatient to live idlely after so many Victories , and so great a renowne , was by his valour and animositie incited to the contrary , were not approved of . For Waymer had occasion enough to imploy himselfe in Alsatia , the getting whereof was of greater importance to the French then was the Valteline , not engaging himselfe among the unpassable Mountains of Rhetia ; for if he should once set upon them , besides the difficulties of bringing Cannon , Ammunition , and the streightnesse of passage , the Spaniards under pretence of assisting the Grisons might get footing there , which would rather be the way to effect the Austrians ends then to satisfie the French-mens aimes . But Rohan still continuing his anger against the Grisons , having grievously complained of them to the Switzers of Zurick , and to every one that he spake withall , he gave out , that going blindly to work , they themselves did hammer out a Chain , wherewith afterwards they should find themselves fastened to the Spaniards will. To which purpose , I will not omit the extract of a Letter written by the said Rohan from Zurick , to an Italian Gentleman , the contents whereof were : I Very well remember what you told me as you went for Coira , touching the bent of the discourse which those Grison Colonells held in the poynt of their dexteritie with our Nation . I have found the words true by the effects ; nothing else could be expected from them , who having totally given themselves over to their owne interest , have beene able by the vizard of publique reason , to disguise the monster of unwarinesse , and make it appeare wisedome . The Grisons shall in time know , what it is to distrust those , who that they might trust them have vindicated their liberties . By how many more the Flowers shall be in the Spring of this Spanish friendship , so much lesse shall be the fruit which they shall gather in the Autumne of this their folly . Every one desires the King my Masters Forces , but none lookes upon them with a sincere eye . They might have forborne to have kindled this fire , which into how great a flame it will burst out is not yet certaine . If my King not well pleased with the contrary events to what he expected in Italy , shall with-draw his invincible Forces from thence , that he may dispose them elsewhere more for the advantage of his Crowne , it will then be seene whether the Spaniards having throwne off their perfumed Gloves , with which they temper or stifle the smell of those that side with them , or draw neere them , have hands of the same odour as they seeme to have . Time will be the judge of this affaire , and will peradventure give sentence against those who will repent that they have repented their friendship with Franc● . The Spaniards being greatly inheartned by the taking of Ponzone , and the certaintie of t●e French-mens weake preparations , and very much strengthned by new recruits from Naples , Spaine , and Germany , Leganes thought it became not the honour of the Spanish Forces to lye idle , whilest they were by their good successe invited to further enterprises . Whereupon he resolved to proceed ; and because Nizza Della Paglia , a Towne in Montferrat , invironed with no contemptible Walls and Towers , was a businesse , though of some difficultie , yet of no little advantage , for that the entrance into Monferrat was thereby opened , and thereby way was made for the winning of other Townes at leisure , which being had , prepared them for the taking of Cassalle , ( a strength of mightie consequence , and which being like a thorne in the side of the State of Milan , all the designes , ends , and industry of the Spanish Commanders and State-Ministers , were bent against it ) the Austrians not being able to indure , that such a Citie should remaine in the hands of the French , they brought their Army before the said Nizza , and so fiercely beset it , as that those of Piemont , who guarded it , being at the very first filled with fear and confusion , and despairing of being able to maintaine it , they chose rather to accept of Articles of agreement , then to runne the hazard of defending it . The Garrison marched out with their Armes and Baggage , and retired to Cassalle , to the no little resentment of the French , who blaming the Governour thereof for his distrust of succour , tooke it ill that the Duke of Savoy did not punish him , by way of example to others . The Spaniards having left some Souldiers to defend this place , divided their Army into two parts ; with the one of which , Leganes came before Alba , a Citie of Montferrat ; and with the other , Don Martine d' Aragona went to the taking in of Agliano , a Fort , by reason of its situation , and in respect of the present times , of great importance . And the Spaniards knowing of what consequence Nizza was in these present emergencies , they resolved to keepe it , and began to fortifie there , and by the taking thereof , the Garrisons of Montegrosso and Castiole , being of no use , they tooke them away . And the Passe at Finale in the State of Milan , being of mighty consideration , the Spaniards , that they might the better secure it , sent the Regiments of the Princes Reignold and Borso , from Este into the Langhe , that they might there watch over the proceedings of the French , over whom Crequi , after his desires thrice to the contrary , had his Commission of command renewed ; He therefore made all possible preparations to drive back the Spaniards into the State of Milan ; and Leganes rising without any fruit from before Alba , went to Annone , and on the third of Iuly , past back again with his Army on this side Tanare , upon a Bridge which he threw over at Croce Bianca , two miles distant from Asti , with intention to surprise that Towne ; whereat the Savoyards tooke such an Allarme , as fearing what might succeed , Marquis Villa came with 4000 Foot and 500 Horse into Asti to defend it , in case the Spaniards should attempt the taking thereof , and to fortifie Alba , the preservation whereof made much for the Duke of Savoy ; so as the Armies of both sides being so neere , continuall skirmishes past betweene the Horse , which was all that was done . A reciprocall and affectionate correspondency was now more then ever held , betweene the Crowne of France and the States of the United Provinces of Holland ; and in this present conjuncture , their closest intelligence tended to the lessening of the Spanish greatnesse ; wherefore their intentions were , that the one of them should set upon Flanders on one part , whilest the other did the like in another part , that so they might divert the Spanish Forces , and consequently make their other resolved on enterprises lesse difficult . The Prince of Orenge , went therefore unexpectly forth with many Boats which were provided at Dordrech in Holland ; and having imbarqued many Souldiers therein , he made towards Flushing ; and from thence , comming privatly to shore upon the strond of the Marish , which lies between Sluce and the River Scheld , he indeavoured the taking of Hulst , a very considerable Fort , which lies upon the Confines of Flanders towards Zealand , which if it should have fallen into the Hollanders hands , it lying neere the Marish , and bordering upon Brabant , they might the easilier have besieged Antwerpe , and done other greater matters in Flanders ; but they being discovered failed in the enterprise , and the Prince finding no good to bee done here , returned to his former Quarters . The French being upon this agreement advertised of the Hollanders preparations , entred Hannault , tooke many Towns , and appeared before Cambray , threatning as if they had had some designe upon that place , the maintaining whereof ( it being the very key which opens and shuts the ingresse into Flanders , ) put the Infante to his trumpes , for hee knew the Forces of Flanders were not of themselves alone able to defend themselves against so numerous a French Army on the one side , and from the Hollanders who were very powerfull on the other . Hereupon he renewed his importunities at Vienna , which being by the Spanish Agents represented to the Emperour , obtained orders from him to Piccolomini , ( who had haulted with 10000 Souldiers in the circle of the Rhyn to observe whether the French and Waymer would enter into Franconia or no ) that he should march to succour the Spaniards , where it should be most requisit . The Hollanders finding themselves deceived in their intention upon Hulst , and being advertised that the French had betaken themselves to the taking in of Landresi , ( a strong place , considerably situated , lying upon the Frontiers of Hannault , by which to boot with their better securing the Confines of Picardy , they opened the way to greater matters ) and that they having already begun to set upon it , the Spaniards were upon their march to succour it , who that they might appear with more men in the field , had drawne out many from their Garrisons , they indeavoured to take the Fort Philippina , placed to withstand the incursions which those of the Garrison of Sluce might make ; but they failed therein ; for the Infante comming to the succour of it , whereby the worke became difficult , they quit their designes on that part ; and being by secret intelligence certified , that Breda had but a small Garrison in it , and that it wanted many things requisit for Warre , they be thought themselves how they might recover so important a strength . To this purpose all things necessary for the enterprise being provided , the Prince of Orenge imbarked the Army which hee had led into Flanders , and went to Bergenopsome , and from thence about the end of Iuly incamped himselfe before that Fort. Where before the Spaniards could gather their Forces together , or thinke how to succour the Towne , he had so well intrenched himselfe round about it , as it was easily discerned he meant to keep there close to his tacklings . About this time the marriage between Vlidislaus King of Poland , and Cicely the late Emperours Daughter and this mans Sister was concluded ; which was effected with reciprocall content to the Polander , that hee might keep on Foot his correspondency with the house of Austria , by the assistance whereof he might in time promise himselfe some unexpected good . For when the Warres in Germany should be quieted , the King of Poland under pretence of bringing in aid from Germany for the Warre which he was to resume againe with the Swedes , and others , might by thus introducing of Forraine Armies , easily in fitting time force his Parliaments to make that Kingdome be hereditary to him and his , which now was but elective . And this alliance with so neighbouring and confining a King was good for the Emperour , in regard of the supply of men which hee might expect from his Brother in law , now that Germany was thereof so exhausted . Prince Casimire the Kings Brother , who came to Vienna on the 24th of Iuly attended on by many Nobles and Cavaliers of that Kingdome , did therefore marry the Queen in his Brothers name , and carried her from thence in great pompe into Poland to her Husband . But if the French and Hollanders fought prosperously in the Lowe-Countries , the Austrians were not abandoned by fortune along the Rhyn ; for Iohn de Wert constantly continuing his siege before Hermesteime , had reduced those within the Towne to such a condition as they could no longer hold out for hunger , nor had they any hope of succour . For the Fort being in the midst of the Territories possest by the Imperialists , and the French not being likely to bring their Forces into a Country farre distant from their Frontiers , and full of Townes garrisoned by the Imperialists , not having any place to retreat unto for safety ; and on the other hand , the Landsgrave of Hessen being held in play by the Marquis Grana , and not able to move thitherward , unlesse he should forsake his State and leave it to the discretion of the Imperialists ; the French Governour that commanded in Chiefe therein , called unto him all the Officers of the Garrison , and acquainting them in what condition the Towne was , wanting Victuals , and having no hope of being relieved , they jointly agreed to give up the place , before they should be brought into a greater streight , and whilest they might have good conditions from the Enemy ; there was therefore a Parle propounded , wherein the besieged and the besiegers differed upon tearmes ; but Wert wisely knowing that Military affairs are subject to unexpected accidents , and that no cavill ought to be had with such as demand conditions , and that his longer stay there would turne to his prejudice , the Articles were agreed on upon the 21th of Iune ; that the French were to march forth with their Armes and Baggage , and be convoyed to Orsoi ; and the Forces of the Elector of Cullen were to enter the Towne , and to keep it , till such time as the Elector of Triers were either remitted into his State , or that some other should succeed in his place ; which when it should so fall out , the Elector of Cullen was bound to restore it to its proper owner . Wert having by the taking of this strong hold freed himselfe of all impediments that his Army could meet withall in those parts , and consequently being able to betake himselfe to what hee should thinke best ; knowing likewise that hee should doe no good , in going against France , the Frontiers wherof were very wel provided for ; thought there was no enterprise more fitting , nor wherein hee was likely to speed better then in that of Hannaw , a place of great importance , and wherein there was an experienced Governour , and a gallant Garrison , who , with their frequent excursions , did not onely keep that Country , but the neighbouring Territories in continuall watch and ward . Hee therefore leaving Hermesteime , marched with his men , which might amount to about 8000 , thitherward , and being come to Franckfort , hee quartered his Souldiers some few dayes upon the Villages of the Landsgrave of Darmestat , a little to refresh them , and the better to inable them for what they were to doe . Advancing forward to the Mayne hee beset Selinghestat , between Franckfort and Ashburg , wherein was a Swedish Garrison , and having throwne downe the walls , and the defendants having valiantly withstood two Assaults , they would not try their fortune in the third , which was preparing to bee given them , but upon agreement yeelded it upon condition of marching forth without the beat of Drum , or Matches lighted but they kept not this condition , for in their march one of their Drummers , rather out of forgetfulnesse , then for any reason there was thereof beat up his Drum ; at which the Imperialists , as those who when they finde an advantage imbrace any occasion whereby they may honest their actions , making this their pretence , took forthwith all the Swedes prisoners , pillaged the Captaines and Officers , and mixt the Souldiers amongst their owne Companies ; Whence it may be observed how requisite solidnesse and wisedome is in Military affaires , without which all indeavours are in vaine . Passing after this over the Mayne they invironed Hannaw on all sides , and presently indeavouring to surprise a little Fort which the Swedes had built without the Gates , they were so briskly received , as that with the losse of 50 men , they were inforced to retreat in such disorder , as the Governour perceiving it , he made the Garrison fall upon them , who had time , before the others could beat them backe into the City , to get some Corn and bring it into the Fort. Yet this their gallandise was soone quelled , for Wert advancing in person himselfe , hee drew his lines neerer the Fort , and securing them with perfect Trenches , hee used the businesse so as the Swedes prospered not in their sallies , as they did before ; for they alwayes came off with the worst , and were forced to retreat with losse of honour . Duke Waymer hearing of Iohn de Werts proceedings , and how he had besieged Hannaw , hee presently rose from his quarters which were about Remiremont in Lorayne , and was desirous to succour this Fort which had alwayes kept faithfull to the Swedish party , whilest all the rest either basely or voluntarily yeelded to the Caesarians , and therefore it deserved to be succoured . To this purpose hee came to Hagg●naw , and whilest he thought to passe over the Rhyn at the Bridge at Strasburg , the Passage was denied him by the Magistrate of that City , under pretence that those Citizens intending to keep neutrals , and not to declare themselves , either for the one , or the other side , they would shun the occasion of being prejudicialll to either of them . At which Waymer very much wondring , for upon all other occasions hee had received all manner of helpe from that City , hee desired to know what the alteration might be which had made them put on this resolution . But the communality of that City , desirous peacefully to preserve the liberty which they for so many yeares had enjoyed , wisely foresaw , that if the French should get the upper hand of the Austrians , and should drive them farre from the Rhyn , their City should run a hazard of losing its Franchise ; and they therefore desired that neither the French should grow stronger in those parts , nor the Austrians weaker ; for their Towne being free , as in the midst between too great extreams , would alwayes be defended by the one of them , against the injuries that should be offered her by the other ; and each of them being to receive advantage from her situation , they would both of them strive who should most win her good will. Waymer failing herein , and it not being now time to shew how ill hee tooke it , hee returned to his former quarters in Lorayne , and marched from thence , towards the Bishopricke of Basill , intending to passe the Rhyn there , and then to doe what he should thinke fittest to make Wert leave Hannaw by way of diversion , or else to doe somewhat himselfe that might counterpoise the losse of that Towne . But the Duke of Lorayne , who had with him some seven or eight thousand men for the preservation of the rest of the Country , foreseeing this , studied how he might hinder Waymer in this his voyage . Hee to this purpose went to meet the Swedes , and indeavouring to withstand them with more courage then force , hee at the first encounter lost about 400 men , and the rest being fearfull , he found his designe vaine ; so as quitting the field unto the Swedes , left hee might meet with greater losse , he betooke himselfe to strong holds . Whereupon Waymer , by reason of this so happy incounter , changing his purpose of falling into Alsatia , haulted , and sent his Horse to Pillage the Towns of the County , and he with all his Army incamped himselfe not farre from Bisanson , intending to take that City , but neither did his purpose take effect here ; for not being able for want of Victuals to keep longer there , it behoved him to retreat , and pursue his former voyage towards the Rhyn : At which the Imperialists of that Province were so afraid , as that presaging their ruine , and not thinking themselves safe in their owne Country , they forsook all the neighbouring Townes , some of them flying to Strasburg , some to Basill , placing their best moveables and Armes in Brisack , the preservation of which Fort , made whatsoever the Swedes got besides in Alsatia last but a little . Thus did affaires proceed in Alsatia , when the Elector of Saxony , every houre more molested then other , by the incursions of the Swedes , ( as much his Enemies now as formerly his friends ) not having competent Forces to resist these Souldiers long verst in the mischiefes of Warre , did strongly presse the Court at Vienna , that according to established agreements the Emperour might thinke of assisting him ; and 't was given out , that from these delayes wherewith he was fed by the Austrians , some prejudice might ensue to the Imperiall Crowne , as doubtlessely it would have hapned , if that Elector had reconciled himselfe with the Swedes , and joyned Forces with them ; So as his succour could no longer be delayed , though the Austrians principall scope , and willing desire , was to have the War maintained and nourished in Saxony ; for that all other parts having beene visited sometimes by their friends , sometimes by their Enemies , and consequently destroyed and ruinated , if Saxony should likewise be in the same manner weakned , the Imperiall dignitie would at last be the more secured . Hereupon Gallasse received orders , that having first provided for the places of greatest importance in Wirtenberg , where his men were then quartered , he should march with the rest of his Army , which came to about 10000 , towards Saxony ; and that joyning with Azfelt , who not long before was gone in succour of the Elector , he should not only have a care to defend Saxony , but should indeavour to suppresse the Swedish Army , and to recover such places as were fallen into the Enemies hands . Which Gallasse readily obeying , he went after Bannier , who was about Torgaw , and charged him with such dexteritie , as though Bannier behaved himselfe gallantly in his retreat , being farre inferiour to the Imperialists in number ; yet for all his warinesse , when the Austrians Vanguard came up to his Reere , it behoved his Reere to face about , and fight with them , that so they might not incurre the name of Cowards , and lose the reputation they had already won ; after a bloody skirmish , wherein the Swedes lost about 500 Souldiers , he with the rest of his Army retreated gallantly under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw ; where calling a Councell of Warre , the present occasions being wisely weighed , and it being found impossible for them to maintaine themselves there without greater strength , it was with a joynt consent agreed upon , That having first burnt and spoyled all the Countrey thereabouts , they should retreat to the strong holds in Pomerania , and keepe themselves there ; the which strong holds they might the easlier make good , because to boot with their strength of situation they might cōtinually be supply'd by Sea ; and on the contrary , the Imperialists wanting necessaries to fit themselves for such an enterprise , by reason of the distance of place , they could not long maintaine their Army in those parts which were wholly ruinated , and all whose goods and best things were conveyed into their strong holds . From these Arguments a probable Consequence ensued , that the Caesarian Army being destroyed by Famine , they must , to their little honour and great losse , be forced to retreat without doing any good ; and in the meane time the promised aydes comming from Swethland , and Orenghells Forces being joyned to Banniers , ( who was againe parted from him by reason of affaires fallen out elsewhere ) the Swedish Army being re-inforced , and the Imperialists weakned , they should not onely returne with advantage to the places they had forsaken , but bring their Forces into the heart of Saxony , and into the Kingdome of Bohemia . Having then broken the Bridge at Torgaw , and left 3000 of his best Souldiers to guard that Towne , and so much Provision of all sorts , as they might well maintaine themselves there six moneths , he marched towards Landsperg ; but being pursued by Gallasse , who indeavoured how he might ingage the Swedes in a Battell ; and Bannier knowing himselfe not able to contest with him in the Field , he therefore pursued his former intention of getting into strong holds ; and quitting the Field unto the Imperialists , he left Landsperg ; and after a skirmish which happened betweene his Horse and the Enemies , with little losse to either side , he retreated to Stetin ; that he might stay there , and from thence send supply to such places , as being set upon by the Austrians stood in need thereof . Gallasse marched forwards , and planted his Cannon before Landsperg ; he opened their Trenches , and the Imperialists falling upon the Ditch , which was defended by Traverses , he sent the Dutch to make an assault , who were desirous to end the businesse , being already weary of what they had suffered without any refreshment , the Countrey being ruinated . This assault was bravely withstood by the Swedes , and Gallasse being angry at the delay , ( for had he beene to have kept before it but foure dayes , either his men must have been destroyed , or must to his little honour have given over the enterprise ) he prepared for another fierce assault ; and the defences being drilled through by the Cannon , and the Towers beaten downe , the besieged perswaded the Governour to Treat of an Agreement . But he being a gallant Souldier , and rather desirous to dye honourably , then live with any the least staine of infamy , answered , That the custody of Forts was committed to Governours , to the end , that they within might with a few resist the violence of many without ; That they ought not to be astonished at the noyse of the Cannon , and grounding their reasons upon some invented necessitie yeeld up the place ; That the surrender of the Towne was not to be thought of , unlesse compell'd by such generall necessitie as was not to be withstood by valour ; That it was the dutie of a Governour , first to consider the number of his defendants , which if he should not find to be sufficient , he was to make his desires knowne before the Enemy were approached ; That it was more honourable to dye with Sword in hand , then to prejudice the publik interest for the safety of a few . And at last , putting them in mind how they had wont to walke those streets vaunting , that they feared not Mars himselfe , he resolved upon defence . He therefore obstinately made good the breach , but neither could his , not yet his Souldiers valour withstand the Enemies violence , who stormed the Citie , killing many of the defendants , and taking many of them prisoners . The Imperialists , increasing in their hopes by the getting of Landsperg , they forthwith marched for Pomerania , hoping to meet with the same successe ; but as all things have their vicissitudes , and suffer alternations , the Austrians found not their proceedings so smooth in Pomerania as they did here ; for though Gallasse took Ribnets and Damgartem , places of no great consideration , he prospered not in his oppugning Anclam , ( a strength of great moment , lying in the heart of Pomerania , not farre from the River Pene , betweene Volghast and Stettin ) by the taking whereof , they should not onely the better secure their owne abode in Pomerania , but keepe all the Townes in continuall jealousie which lye betweene Straelsundt and Stettin , and make the Swedes weary of keeping longer in that Province , where they could onely have their Provisions by Sea. Gallasse therefore drew neere unto it , and began to play upon it with his Cannon ; but the strong Garrison rendred all his attempts , and all that he could doe , vaine , and continually held the Caesarians worke in their owne quarters . For Bannier with the grosse of his Army , which was re-inforced by numbers of men landed at Wolghast , lay about Gripswold , from whence by continuall surprialls , sometimes upon one , sometimes upon another quarter of the Imperialists , he greatly incommodiated their Campe. So as Gallasse seeing the difficulties grow greater , and the want of Victualls continue , the expected moneys from Vienna not appearing , to satisfie the Souldier in that behalfe who began to mutiny , and his Army being much lessened by the death and running away of many , as on the contrary , the Swedish Army continually increased , he resolved to rayse his Siege , ( having lost about 800 of his best Souldiers in it ) and to returne to Marca Nova , that he might refresh his men , and their expect the moneys which he by sundry expresses much solicited , and without which he could neither move from where he was , nor keepe his Souldiers from running away . The Prince Elector Palatine , Sonne to the late Elector Fredericke , whose State was taken from him by the Emperour , was at this time at Meppen upon the River Amasia , ( which running from the Confines of Paderborne , into the Countrey of Lippe , falls into the Sea between Emden and Munster ) where he was by moneys , which his Uncle the King of England furnisht him withall , raysing an Army wherewithall to recover in these times of trouble the Palatinate from the house of Austria . And because the men , that by his procurement were imbarqued in England were not yet come , he delayed his march ; which the Austrians in no wayes dreading , seemed not much to care for ; and this was onely attributed to the small experience of the Souldiers which were but then taken from forth the peacefull quiet of England . When the Landsgrave of Hessen , who notwithstanding the offers and intreaties of Peace , made unto him by the Imperialists , kept constant to the Swedes partie , seeing Orenghell gone from his State , as also the Marquis of Grana , who was imployed in the Siege of Hannaw , bethought himself to stand no longer idle , but mustering together the Army commanded by Melander , & thinking himself able to relieve Hānaw , he marched thitherward over-ran many Townes , tooke Victenaw , and betooke himselfe boldly to the succour of that Fort ; but the Elector of Ments hearing of this , who was most concerned in the taking of it , as flanking upon his Territories , he assembled together his Forces , together with those of Colonell Meternich who guarded those passages ; He made them wade over the River Chitzing , by the intelligence of the Count D'Hannaw , who till then had kept Neutrall , and who making use of the correspondency which he held with many of the Swedish Commanders , being neerly allyed to the Counts Ringraves , the chiefe Captains of the Crowne of Swethland , he so wisely behaved himselfe in the behalfe of the Austrians , as one Gate of the new Fort being surprised , and the Cannon being turned against the old Fort , he made Ransaw the Governour thereof resolve to parley , and incline to the surrender of the place , which ensued with all the advantagious conditions the Swedes could desire , and with the disbursement of some moneys by way of advance to the Garrison . The end of the thirteenth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XIV . BOOK . The Contents of the Fourteenth Book . Iohn de Wert passeth with the Imperiall Army into Alsatia to waite upon Waymer ; Landresi is yeelded to the French , who over-runne some Townes in Flanders ; The Spaniards enter the Territories of Vercel●es , take Carosana , skirmish with the French Horse , and come off with the worst ; In Spaine 't is resolved to carry the Warre into France ; The Spaniards come before Lucata , but are raised from thence by the French ; The French proceed on in Flanders ; Breda is surrendred to the Hollanders ; Bannier being re-inforced marcheth against the Saxons ; His proceedings ; The Landsgrave of Hessen dieth ; Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy dieth ; His death is the cause of many consequences ; The Spaniards are routed in the Langhe by the French ; Cardinall Maurice of Savoy goes from Rome by reason of the Duke his Brothers death ; Hee thinkes to take upon him the government of the State , but is gaine-said therein by the Duchesse , so as it behoves him to keep himselfe upon the entrance into Piemont ; Crequi marcheth into the field , but to little purpose ; Charles Duke of Mantua dies ; Princesse Mary hath the government of the State , and of her Sonne , which brings with it various considerations ; The Spaniards resolve to send for Prince Thomas from Flanders into Italy , and their thoughts in so doing ; Divers things are disputed on in the Councell of Turine , and at last it is resolved to keep in union with the King of France ; Waymer fights with the Imperialists neer Rinfield , gets the Vistory , and takes the Emperours Generalls prisoners ; Duke Rohan wounded in the Battaile of Rinfield dieth ; Waymer advanceth towards Brisack , to the great terror of those people ; The Marquis Leganes goes to the taking in of Brem and gets the Victory ; Duke Crequi is slaine before Brem by a Cannon shot ; Mongaiard the Governour of Brem is brought prisoner into Casall , and ●ath his head strucken off . DUke Waymers appearing in Alsatia made the Austrians very jealous , who much apprehended his resolutions , he being a Prince addicted to Armes , and Glory , and backt by the Forces of France ; it likewise made them looke to the preservation of such Townes as held out yet for the Emperour ; and chiefely the Duke of Bavaria was jealous thereof , as hee who if this Province should fall into the hands of the Enemy , was more subject then any other to their incursions and hostilities ; wherefore warily foreseeing what might fall out , hee commanded Wert to march speedily with his Foot into that Province , and have an eye unto Waymers proceedings . And because Wert had not above 6000 Souldiers , too small a number in regard of the Forces against which hee was to goe , which consisted of about 12000 old Souldiers , besides the inforcements which every day were added thereunto by the French who were not farre off , hee haulted in the Palatinat , and bethought himselfe , that if he should goe into Burgundy , and joyne with those Forces which held for the King of Spaine there , 't would be a good meanes to divert Waymer from his intended enterprise upon Brisack . He therefore past the Rhyn at Filisburg , and went with his Army to Remiremont , a Town in Lorayn , upon the Confines of Burgundy , intending to doe somewhat in those Provinces : But finding his foundation ill laid , for that so many French were upon those Frontiers , as that they might easily frustrate his designes without sending for Waymer backe , his aboad there proving every day more irkesome then other for want of Victuals ; and being advertised by the Elector of Ments , who was thereof informed by some Friers in France , that the French-mens intensions were to send Waymer to the siege of Brisack , hee went from Burgundy that hee might looke to the preservation of that place , and falling downe towards Brisack , came neere to Waymers quarters , who not doing any thing , kept himselfe about a Village called Cappell on this side Rhyn , between Basill and Brisack . At the news whereof Waymer went in regulate order from his Trenches , being resolved to try whether Wert were come to fight with him , or onely to disturbe his designes by stratagem . But Wert who very well knew upon what disadvantage he was , and who by past examples had learned , that it is alwayes good to proceed in Military affaires with wisedome , and not to be undone by too much daring , grounding his actions upon reason , haulted for the advantage of his own quarters in expectation of Duke Savello and Colonell Mercy , who were both commanded by the Emperour to joyne with him , and jointly to provide for the preservation of Alsatia . So as each Army keeping within their quarters , the one expecting recruits from the Emperour , the other from the King of France , they stood looking upon one another , and did nothing of moment . The besieged within Landresi did this meane while valiantly defend themselves against the French , who did with no lesse valour thunder open those Wals , aswell to bring that worke to an end , as for the honour of their Armes , which without the taking thereof would have been much impeached ; but the besieged languishing through their continuall toyle and labour , and being very much lessened in their numbers by their daily fighting , wherein many of them perished , not being able longer to hold out without speedy succour , which though it were indeavoured by the Spaniards and by Piccolomini , who as it hath been said was to that purpose come into the Low-Countries , could not be effected , after they had stoutly repulsed the French Voluntiers , who had assaulted them divers times , in divers places , and after having withstood 6000 Cannon shot , at last a Mine made by the French blowing up part of their Wals , they not being able longer to resist , shewed signes of parle ; and Articles being agreed upon , they marched forth on the 26th of Iuly , with Colours flying , Drums beating , Bag and Baggage , the most honourable conditions that the conquered can receive from the Conquerour . The way being by this meanes opened to the French to enter further into Flanders , they went with their Horse before Mons , betweene Cambray and Brussels , and sackt Saint Ghisleim , Bavay , and other neighbouring places , to the great terrour of those people , who seeing the Spaniards were not able to succour Landresi , feared the like might succeed to the other Townes ; but the French finding afterwards how little good they were like to get if they should indeavour the taking of Mons , they thought the recovery of La Chappelle , and Castellet would make more for their purpose ; they therefore removed from their quarters they had taken up , and resolved to besiege those two Forts ; And the Duke of Candal comming with some Troopes of men before Bewmons , easily took it . The Marquis Leganes perceiving hee could doe but little good against Asti , to the succour whereof Marquis Villa , and the French were come , gave over that designe . Hee left notwithstanding a good Garrison in Niece and Agliano , with sufficient provisions for their defence ; for the Spaniards thought them places of much importance upon these present occurrencies , as a bridle to with-hold the French from making any further progresse on that part , and apt to keep the neighbouring Townes in continuall motion ; and passing backe on this side Tanaro , and then on this side Poe also to Valenza , he came upon the Territories of Vercelles . The Spaniards aime was upon Brem , a place of great advantage to the French ; for as by the getting of it they should keep the Townes of the Territories of Pavia and Novara in continuall suspition ; so if they should not get it , the Spaniards could not possibly proceed to the enterprise of Cassall . Hereupon then they bent their thoughts , especially Leganes , being advertised , that though Mongaiard who was the Governour thereof made them believe at Court that he had 3000 Foot , and received pay from the King for so many , yet he had not in all 1700 men , and those in ill equipage : For Mongaiard and the other Captaines , who came not into Piemont for change of aire , but to change their fortunes , being more inclined to inrich themselves by dead pay , then to win their wealth from those of Milan by the sword honourably , ●ad their mindes onely bent upon their purses , that they might afterwards returne into France , and peacefully injoy what they had got ; Neither knew the King hereof ; for every one minding his owne particular interest , no one would ruine himselfe by peaching his fellow-Officer . The Spaniards therfore thinking this a good occasion to perfect that enterprise , they brought the greatest part of their Army upon the Territories of Vercelles , & taking Carasona , a Town neer Sofia , between Vercelles and Brem , they haulted there , and fortified themselves , thinking this a very fitting place , to bring them either to the taking of Vercelles or Brem . The Neapolitan Horse over-ranne and sacked many Townes thereabouts , not omitting such diligence as is knowne by wise Commanders to be requisite in the mannaging of Warre . But Marshall Crequi , blushing to see his honour so much decline , which he in so many occurrences had wonne by his Sword , fearing that if the Spaniards should take a place of that importance , he looking on , to boot with the losse , it would much lessen his renowne , he assembled his Army which was disperst in their severall quarters , and went to Pontestura , betweene Cassall and Trino , and throwing a Bridge over the Poe , he past his Army over on this side , though much too weak to buckle with the Spaniard ( who was provided of all things necessary , and whose Army was composed of good Souldiers ) and made it appeare , the French faile not in their courage , though upon disadvantagious tearmes . He with his Horse pursued the Spaniards , who under the command of Don Martin of Aragon , were gone to plunder the Towns in the Territories of Vercelles , and having layd an anbush , whilest the Neapolitans were returning to their quarters with great heards of Cattell , he unexpectedly set upon them , and after a bloody skirmish , wherein though the Italians behaved themselves with courage and constancy , they were notwithstanding at the last put to the worst ; Boccapianola ( a Neapolitan , and Field-Master ) was there slaine , as also Don Iohn di Lelmo , Captaine of the Horse , Captaine Spadino was taken prisoner , and about some 60 Souldiers , of which , some were of good esteeme ; for Commanders usually imploy their best Souldiers in businesses of greatest danger . On the other side , the Duke of Savoy , ( who upon newes of the Spaniards approach , fearing Vercelles , was come in person thither ) understanding that the Princes of Este were retired with their men to Leganes , commanded Count Verva to go with 4000 Souldiers into the Langhe , where he sack't many Townes , past over the Poe , fired Pieve del Cairo , and indeavoured , though in vaine , to take the Castle of Arazzo ; for it being well defended by the Spaniards , and Don Martin of Aragon comming speedily into the succour of it , the Savoyards rose from before it , having lost about one hundred of their men . During this revolution of affaires , the presént condition of the Crowne of Spaine was justly weighed by the piercing wits thereof , and the powerfull Forces of France was to their great griefe examined , which being wholly united did much annoy the Austrians , and by evident example did deceive those who fed themselves with hopes of kindling civill dissention in that Kingdome , and did chiefly apply their wits thereunto . For the Kings reconciliation to his Brother the Duke of Orelans , from whom the Spaniards had received so many assurances , made them know they were to ground but little beliefe upon the faith of that Nation , which being rivall to theirs , would upon occasion make it appeare , That though it were treacherous to its King it , would be much more false to the Spaniards ; and that those means were now become desperat , by which in former times , when the King was under age , the Princes of the Kingdome tooke the boldnesse to prescribe Lawes to the unlimited Regall power ; and that the Cardinall Richelieu , a faithfull servant of that Crowne , and one of an exquisitely refined judgement , knew how to countermine the Spanish Plots . They therefore resolved to follow the example of Scipio Affricanus , by bringing the Warre into France , whilst France made War out of France . To this purpose , they began to provide for all things necessary to set upon Languedock ( a Countrey which extends it selfe from Provence unto the Pirenean Mountaines , and which is of a temperate climate , very fruitfull , and populous ) by the invasion whereof , their intentions were not onely to divert those Forces which threatned Italy and Flanders , but ( that which was of greater consequence ) to frighten those Inhabitants , and see whether by their assistance they could make them take up Armes against the Kings Ministers of State , as those who had occasioned the War in France . And because almost all the Military men that had imployment in Italy , Flanders , or elsewhere , were sent for from far into the King of Spaines Dominions ; for the Councell of Spaine , thought it not fitting to give the government of an Army in Spaine to one of the same Nation ; for the preferring of one Subject before the rest in his owne Countrey , is to derogate from the pretensions of many others , who thinke themselves not inferiour to the partie preferred , and to rayse him to too great an height whom they so exalt ; they were aware of this , and therefore sent for Count Iohn Serbellone to command those Forces , a Subject of the State of Milan , of great esteeme , and of experienced worth in Military affairs ; as well to take him from the pretences he had in the Armies of that State , as for the fore-mentioned reasons of shunning emulation amongst themselves ; as also for Marquis Phillip Spinola , Nephew to that great Generall Ambrosius , under whom he had beene disciplined . When these came to Madrid , they were received with much civilitie by the King and Queene , and all the Court , as those who were thought might be serviceable unto them in the time of War ; though the wiser sort were of opinion , That these were but counterfeit demonstrations of contentment , such as are frequently used by such as stand in need of anothers assistance ; for it was held for certaine , that the Spaniards , who envie all other Nations , desire to monopolize all their Grandezzes within themselves . The Duke of Cardona ( who was commanded to rayse as many men as he could in those Kingdomes ) had now assembled together an Army of betweene ten and twelve thousand men , to boot with other Souldiers remaining in Novar , under the Duke of Nocera , to watch over the French , who by reason of the Spaniards entring in hostile manner into those parts , were now become strong , and had driven the Spaniards from Bayon , where they had met with hard usage . The Spaniish Commanders , thinking it now fitting time to effect their resolves , and Serbellone desirous at his entrance to doe somewhat handsomely , they turned their march towards Leucata , a Citie in Languedock neere Narbone , and not far from the Sea , as a place very fit to make way for greater enterprises . Their Army being brought before it , Serbellone and the Marquis of Mortara , tooke up their quarters on the side towards Narbonne ; Francis Specchi , Master of the Field , with his men quartered at Franchina , and the Duke De monte Reale , tooke up his abode at the place called Sferra Cavalli ; they set a great number of Pioniers on worke in the digging of Trenches , as well against the Citie , as to keepe off succour , and thought verily to take the Towne , for the French Forces were afarre off ; neither did it comply with them to remove them from the Rhyn , and from Flanders , to imploy them here . They planted their Cannon against it , and beset it ; the Catelonians , using more bravery with their tongues then with their Swords , as never having seene any Squadrons , unlesse of Cattell , they being for the most part Countrey people . But as things suddenly raysed , are oft-times as suddenly razed , they failed in what they intended ; for the Allarme being given to all the French thereabouts , and those Confines being strengthned by Troops of Horse and Foot , speedily sent thither from the neighbouring Provinces by the Governours thereof , these men naturally hating the Spaniard , did with such hast and fury , as is naturall to the French , flock to ayde the besieged ; and the Spaniards being for the most part fresh-men of the Trained Bands , and not used to Warre , they either knew not how , or were not able , to resist the fierce assault , which the French , not valuing their lives , made upon their Trenches , about three a clock at night on the 28th of September , so as it behoved them to give way to the French , and bethinke themselves of a retreat , which they could not so orderly performe , but that they lost all their Artillery , their Baggage , and about 2000 men . The newes whereof being speedily brought to the Court of France , was very welcome , and made the French looke about them , and provide for that , which had they not beene awakened by the Spaniards , perhaps they would never have drempt of . So turning their eye this way , they were hereby incited to recover that which was formerly taken away by Ferdinand King of Spaine , by reason of Pope Iulius the second his Excommunication , thundred out against Iohn Albert●● , who sided with Lodovick the twelfth . Signior De Schamont , was commanded to assemble together as many men as he should judge requisite for the businesse , and march towards Parpignon , and the Prince of Conde was by His Majestie declared Generall of that Army , and for that Affaire . As one misfortune comes seldome alone , but is followed by a greater ; if the Spaniards fared ill in Languedock , they fared not better in Flanders nor in Lorayne . For Prince Thomas and Piccolomini , not being able to succour La Chapelle , ( too narrowly beset by the French ) the besieged having discharged the parts of good Souldiers , after having held out valiantly many dayes , and now despairing of reliefe , they yeelded up the Towne to the French on the 21th of September : and Duke Longheville , falling with 6000 Souldiers into Lorayne , he tooke the strong passage of Doux in Burgundy , routed some of Duke Charles his Horse , and sackt many Townes in that Province . On the other side , the Infante , finding it impossible for him to relieve Breda ; the Spaniards having beene received to their no little losse in the Duke of Bullions quarters , hee went to the taking in of Ruremond , and Venlo , Forts possessed by the Hollanders upon the Mosa , ( to see whether by the setting upon these , he could remove the Prince of Orenge from the Siege of Breda ) the which within a few dayes yeelded to him , the Garrison not being able longer to defend themselves , for the defendants were but few , and their Works imperfect . This ( though ) availed but a little ; for the taking of Breda was of greater importance to the Hollanders , it being strongly seated , and whereby they should not onely the better secure their Frontiers on that side , but might extend their raising of Contributions even to Antwerpe and Lira , then the losse of six Ruremond's . The Prince of Orenge therefore continued constant in his Siege , and the defendants being reduced to great extremity of all things , and wanting succour , they yeelded up the Towne on the 10th of October upon the same conditions as were formerly graunted by Spinola , when hee tooke the same Towne in the yeare 1624. Piccolomini finding it lost labour to indeavour the succouring of La Chappelle , went with his Army to before Maubrug , a City seated between Landresi and Mons , neer the river Sambra ; that if La Chapelle should be lost , somewhat might be had by the taking of Maubrug . The Cardinall of Vallette , who after he had taken the Castle of Bussegni , waited upon the Austrians , to see what they would doe , seeing what danger the City was in , which if it should be lost he looking on , would have redounded much to the shame of the French Forces , marched speedily towards the Imperialists Camp ; But Piccolomini who knew himselfe inferiour in force to the French , raised his Tents before they came up unto him , not judging it now time to grapple with them ; and this the rather , for that it was the Austrians firme advice , and the Emperours expresse command ( who as it was thought would not have willingly dispossest himselfe of so many men , though it had been for his owne affaires of the Empire ) that care should be had to spare the Souldiers as much as might bee , since Germany being by reason of so many Warres depopulated , recruits must be had from farre , and would be hardly come by ; whereas France on the contrary , being united , and full of Warlike people , who were desirous to see the world , the King found no difficulty in recruiting his Armies ; hee therefore retreated neer Mons. The Imperialists retreat from Pomerania into the State of Brunswick and Alberstat , incouraged the Swedes ; and Orenghell being joyned with Bannier , they came both together to Stettin ; where agreeing that no favourable occasion was to bee pretermitted which might invite them to further advancement , they resolved upon the recovery of Garts , aswell to free the Villages which were under the command of their Forts from being insulted upon by the Garrison of that place , as to open their way to greater Atchievements , when the Forces should be come up unto them which were continually taken into pay by the Swedish Officers in Swethland , and in Pomerania , which place not being able to resist the Swedes , and the Inhabitants thereof , the greatest part being Protestants , desirous to returne to the government of those of the same Religion , and publickly to enjoy that liberty of Conscience , which they so much valued , and the Emperours Souldiers , who had the Guard thereof , fearing no lesse the injuries of the Inhabitants ( no well-wishers to the Roman-Catholiques ) then the Swedes invasion , they surrendred the Towne to Bannier ; who was contented they should march out with their Armes and Baggage , though the Citizens thereof , complaining that the Imperialists carried away with them many things taken from their houses , desired that was taken from them might be restored to them ; for the Imperialists in lieu of pay which they laid claim unto , took away wheresoever they came all they could lay their hands on , without any manner of respect . The Swedes growing still more bold by these successes , they marched without any let to before Verben , where planting their Cannon , and beating downe their Trenches , the Saxons who had the Guard thereof , staid not to be Assaulted , but surrendred the City , and many of them who hoped for little good from the Dukes pay , changed colours , and inroled themselves under the Swedes , which the Elector did much resent ; who knowing very well that if fortune should prove propitious to the Swedes , his mortall Enemies , all the mischiefe and all the storme was to fall upon him , and his State was likely to prove the seat of Warre , he incontinently advertised the Court at Vienna therewithall , as also Gallasse ( who for want of Victuals , Mony , and Men , disbanded through hunger and sufferings , durst not stirre from his lodgings into the Army , for feare of a generall mutiny ) and representing the generall ruine which over-hung his estate , he required and very earnestly prest the Emperour not to faile in his promised assistance . Whereupon the Austrian Counsell knowing how necessary it was to give satisfaction to this Prince , from whose friendship Bohemia received great advantage , having Saxony for their out Wall , without which the Warre would suddainly bee brought into that Kingdome , though their Cofers were empty , yet the Spanish fleet supplied the want thereof ( the Spaniards seeming no lesse concern'd herein then the Dutch ) and furnished 300000 Dollars , which were sent to Gallasse , with orders to oppose the Swedes ; with which the Army being a little comforted , they went from their quarters in Brunswick , and marched towards Bannier ; who not yet able to withstand the Forces , both of the Emperour and Saxony , went from Verben , and haulted betwen Demitz and Stettin , thinking to incommodiat the Imperial●sts as formerly , and to drive them backe from whence they came , rather by Famine then by the Sword ; so as the Saxons being left about Verben , they suddainely retook it ; and Gallasse comming before Demin , tryed ( though in vaine ) to take that Fort ; for not being able to reduce it so speedily as he had thought , he was forced for want of Victuals to inlarge his quarters towards Brandenburg , where being followed by the Swedes ( who were much inforced by fresh succour come from Swethland ) divers skirmishes past daily between them , but of no great moment . At this time William Landsgrave of Hessen , a sprightly Prince , and given to the Warres , exhorted the King of England all that he could , to make use of this opportunity , in remitting the Counts Palatine into their State , to which purpose many men were raised about Meppen ; and aswell for this , as for other common causes , the League between France , Swethland , and Holland , was againe established ; in which France promised to pay 12000 Souldiers , Swethland 5000 , and Holland 5000. The Landsgrave being now gone in person to Meppen , to consider what course was to be taken for the mannaging of this Warre , and from thence to Holland to agree with those States what was best to be done in these present emergencies , whilest he returned well-satisfied with his negotions to his owne Country , he fell into a malignant Feaver in Leer , a City which lies neer the Amasio , between Meppen and Embden , whereof hee dyed , to the great griefe of the Protestants who loved this Prince exceedingly , hee being a constant defender of their Religion , and very firme in his friendship with his confederates , never failing in his promise , though unevitable ruine appeared thereby to his Dominions . Therefore did the King of Swethland to answer him in affection , as when he fell to pra●se any one , hee never forgot the Landsgrave of Hessen , and Duke Bernard Waymer , affirming that these two young Princes surpassed the gray-headed wits of Germany , and that the Kingdome wherein they were had reason to boast . The Landsgrave was a comely presence , his body well composed , hee injoyed a proportionable activity , his aspect was pleasing ; whilest he was young he went into Holland , and and lived under the Discipline of that great Maurice , Prince of Orenge ; by obeying he learned how to command ; as Students get learning from good Masters , so he seconded by his warlike genious learnt in this famous Schoole that exquisitnesse which is required in a perfect Captaine . Going afterwards from Holland hee visited all the chiefe States of Europe , and through a generall knowledge which he acquired , he knew so worthily and so judiciously to behave himselfe , as that his subjects reverenced him out of duty , loved him out of affection , and out of gratitude adored him ; the Souldier out of wonder admired him , and tooke glory to obey him , and happy was the man who by any action could out-strip another , that so he might obtaine thankes from him , or but one gracious word . The gravity of his Condition mixt with his affability to inferours , won the praise of all Tongues ; hee lived like a Prince , did like a Souldier , and treated like a Companion ; he past away his leasure houres in exercising his Armes , in the perusall of good bookes , and in drawing , and designing ; hee had wont to say , a Prince had no greater Enemy then rest , that when the body was at quiet , the mind was most unquiet , and that the labour of the body did quiet the intellect ; hee affected not pompe ; he was not subject to ambition ; hee used no subtleties ; hee held that gravity in a Souldier , was a vizard or maske , which made men mistake how hee was affected ; for to him that makes honour his chiefe , and the greatest incitement he can have , and the greatest reward he can receive , is honour ; He said , That such men were like disguised mulitiers , who being set upon a couragious Horse , and thinking it to be their accustomed Mule , they through indiscretion runne head-long upon the rocks of hatred and desperation : Fishes by the Hooke , and Birds in a Net , are taken with such baits as are proper for their nutriture , not with meat contrary to their nature ; He put no greater a valuation upon lascivious men , nor accounted them no better then women ; He said , He could not thinke they had any heart , who taking it off from glory , had basely imprisoned it in the sickly thoughts of fading pleasure ; Anger lasted no longer in him ; then did the fire last which first kindled it , as he was apt to take up anger , so was he apt to lay it downe even like a fire of straw ; He mightily blamed those , who reserving a private hatred in their breast , did revenge themselves by their Princes hand , and detested their actions , who armed with their Princes Authoritie , made use thereof to compasse their owne odde ends ; He affirmed , It was a signe of basenesse to resent any thing done by an inferiour , or one of lesse power ; That not to consider ones private passions , when the publique interest was in question , was the effect of a generous mind ; In briefe , he was very punctuall in care of preserving his good name , which imploying all his indeavours thereunto , he obtained ; and he was constant in his desire to be thought constant to his friend , or wherein his freind was concern'd , as not regarding even reason of State , when his promise was once past , he would rather be thought indiscreet then false of his word ; Nay , he would maintain that reason to be false , which will have a Prince to be like a clock , which stands still or goes about , onely as driven by the counterpoise of his owne interest , alledging , that those Princes , who so easily tack about , distrusting all men , though they become not a prey to their Enemy , they rest at last inslaved to their owne minds ; for their feare of repenting , is sure to make them repent . To conclude , if the Landsgrave , who was knowne to be one of the worthiest Princes of all Germany , had knowne how to hide ( at least to dissemble ) his perfect hatred against Romanists , no doubt but his very Enemies would have commended him , and have confest him to have beene a Prince that deserved all honour , and a better condition . But both by his tongue and his deeds , he exprest himselfe too bitterly against them upon all proffered occasions , and otherwise then became the qualities he was indowed withall , which did much lessen his renowne . Amongst many things he said , He had wont to insist much upon one , though upon false grounds ; to wit , that it might be permitted to some of regular orders of Fryers , to keepe Academies and Schooles of seculiar Sciences , alledging for his reason , that every religious order being like a Re-publique , which alwayes aimes at its owne preservation and interest of greatnesse , by seasoning their Pupills during their younger yeares , in the rules of their severall orders , they make them onely fit for a Pulpit or Quire , and so deprive their Prince of many a Subject , who if imploy'd in the Warres or State-Affaires , might have proved very beneficiall to their King , and to their Kingdome . The Duke of Savoy , who was come to Vercelles upon the newes of the Spaniards being upon those Territories , was there suddenly seized upon by an indisposition of health , which suddenly bereft him of his life on the 7th of October , to the great griefe of his Duchesse , and of all his Subjects ; for having left behind him onely two Sonnes and one Daughter , all of them very young and incapble of government , they knew that by this death , no small troubles would arise throughout Piemont . He was of an aspect not unpleasing , of a reasonable stature , and curteous in his behaviour ( as are all the Princes of that Family ) He governed himselfe very wisely ; he by his wisedome compast all his actions , and by dexteritie knew so well how to cover his weaknesse , as he was esteemed of , and held by many for a much knowing man. If on the Mothers side he had partaken some of her Fathers Character , and had shared of his owne Fathers conditions , he might have been truely tearmed Son of that great Charles , whose worth and vertue no tongues are able sufficiently to celebrate ; and Heire , not onely to his Principalitie , but Intellect also , if Fortune , which smiles not alike upon all , had suffered him to governe in another conjuncture of time . He seemed to be more inclined to Peace , and quietly to increase his State , then addicted to the novelties of Warre . He governed himselfe with much Policy in all his Affaires , making it appeare , he trusted more to his wisedome then to his daring . He lived a friend to glory , indeavouring greatnesse , and and coveting esteeme : He therefore invented the title of Regall Altezza . He made new pretences , not formerly found out by his Predecessours . And thinking better of himselfe then his Forces would make good , he seemed more by the prerogative of his birth then by the increase of his Dominions to pretend to a greater esteeme then his Predecessors had . He was a good Prince for his Subjects but not for his friends , his principall scope being his owne proper interst , and having no other particular affection . He dyed when he was 51 yeares old , a bitter death , since by nature he might have lived many yeares longer ; but very well to be borne withall , and no wayes to be wondred at , by one whose indispositions were such as was his , for besides the Cough of the Lungs , he was of a very weake Complexion . The Spaniards likewise much resented the death of this Prince , for he being a great Polititian , and one who desired to keepe faire with the French , to the end that they might permit him quietly to enjoy his owne State , but with no intention that they should get further footing in Italy , many were of opinion , that he held secret intelligence with the Spaniards , and that this was a chiefe cause why the State of Milan was no further indammaged ; for cloaking the secrets of his mind with outward simulation and appearances , he dexterously governed the affaires of Warre , as they most conduced to his owne end . The Spaniards , fearing least upon this occasion the French might be brought into the best Forts of Piemont by the Duches meanes , in regard of the feare she stood in of her Subjects who were not well inclined to the French ; and that that State should no more in effect belong to the house of Savoy , but onely in outward shew ; so as they losing the hopes they had therein , as the Trench which divides Italy from France , they must be inforced to keepe Forces continually on Foot in the State of Milan , to defend it from the incursions of the French , their contiguous neighbours . The Spaniards being much moved for the said reasons , sent speedy advertisement of this accident to Spaine , Flanders , and Germany , and did moreover give out , That the Duke was poysoned by Crequi his procurement , that by such a report they might the more incense his subjects against the French , who never departing from those Towns , as at first they did , began to be very burthensome to the Inhabitants . The Marquis Leganes , and the other State-Ministers of Spaine , advised what they were to doe upon the present emergency ; at last , this being acknowledged to be a wound , which if it were suffered to runne on and grow worse , all remedies that could be apply'd thereunto hereafter would prove vaine , they all agreed in a joynt opinion , that they were to doe their utmost , as well by force of Armes , as cunning and industry , in using such meanes as should be most opportune for them , without losse of time , and whilst by the Dukes death all Piemont was in a confusion , and whilst the French had not yet thought of establishing any government there , though the French that were in Italy sought rather how they might get into the strong holds of Piemont , then into those of Milan . By command from Leganes , all they that were in Comasco went into the Countrey of Allessandria , where the Spaniards , hearing that the French Fleet was discovered in the Mediterranian over against Italy , and fearing , lest landing their men they might attempt some enterprize , Don Martin of Aragon , and Don Iohn de Garray , were sent with some Souldiers into the Lang he , to looke to any incursion the French might make on that part ; but the Spaniards march being discovered by the French , who were quartered in Montferrat towards that side , they came forth against them , and fought with them in the Lang he ; where the French , who were more in number then the Spaniards , prevailing , Don Martin was necessitated to retreat into the Territories of Allessandria , with the losse of 400 of his men . The Austrians this meane while , understanding that those of Piement , being much opprest by the French , who treated them as Subjects , would willingly imbrace any occasion whereby they might drive them out , did cheerfully consent that the Cardinall of Savoy should come into Piemont , who was then at Rome , conceiving , that if he were introduced , and admitted to the government of that State , who was a friend to Spaine , and a very understanding Prince , he would have a care to preserve his Nephewes authoritie , would have an eye to the sinister proceedings of the French , and that being upon all occasions fomented by the Spaniards , it would not be hard for him to make them forgoe their quarters in Piemont , especially since the Spaniards were growne stronger , and the French weaker . By nourishing the Warre in Piemont , the Spaniards kept the evills thereof from out their owne Territories , and which was of greater importance , by putting enmitie betweene the Savoyards and French ( to boot with the increase of Forces of the one , and decrease of the others ) they hoped by driving the French out of Italy , to become Masters themselves of the chiefe strengths of Piemont , and consequently keepe the Princes thereof at their beck ; so as if they could have secured themselves from the power of France on this side , they certainly would have become very dreadfull to all the rest of Italy . To this purpose the Cardinall parted speedily from Rome , and came to the State of Genua , upon the Confines of Piemont , where he found himselfe deceived in his opinion ; for the French protested to the Duchesse , that if she should bring her Brother in law into Piemont , they would turne their Forces against her State. The Duchesse was therefore inforced to signifie unto him , that he should forbeare comming further , for she would by no meanes receive him then , she her selfe being sufficient to take upon her the government of her Sonne , and that so it was her Husbands will she should doe . This answer was very bitter to the Cardinall , as he witnessed by his sharpe rescenting thereof ; the rather , for that he very well fore-saw the eminent dangers which threatned that State , which in other times had beene the Theater of Italies greatnesse , in so much as he declared ; That by the Fundamentall Laws of that State , he was to take upon him the administration of the government ; that his Brothers will was voyd and invalid , and that the Statutes of that Dukedome were unalterable , which containe ; that if the Duke dye , and leave his Children Orphans , the Princes of the Blood be admitted to the government both of the State and them . But ( as no reason is of validitie with those that will not be governed thereby , and when there wants sufficient force to compell obedience ) the Cardinalls pretensions were not allowed of , but his Sister in Law sent him word againe , willing him to returne to Rome from whence he came . And the French , fearing that since the Cardinall could not prevaile by his perswasions for admission , he would indeavour to effect his desires by the force of Spaine which were all already brought upon those Frontiers , and had caused no little suspitions . Crequi having now to his no small contentment the sole supreame command of all the Forces in Italy , ( for it is usuall with great men not well to brooke an equall or superior in authoritie ) thinking that he should now be able to doe some great matter in Italy , went with his Army from Montferrat to Poma , a Castle betweene Valenza and Casalle , neere the River Roaldo , guarded by 200 Spaniards , who not able to defend themselves , forsooke it when they heard of the French mens approach ; and causing a Bridge to be throwne over the River Poe on the side of Brem , gave out that he would quarter his whole Army that Winter in the State of Milan ; but these words tooke not effect ; for Leganes having brought the greatest part of his Army about Valenza , the Marshall altered his mind , and returned to Winter in his former quarters of Piemont and Montferrat . Whereby the Spaniards , finding it an easie matter to take Brem , they had many reasons to goe about it before they should betake themselves to their Winter quarters , and before the French should receive more recruits from France . But the season proved afterwards so exceeding wet , and the wayes so deepe , as they could not without much incommoditie march with their Cannon ; wherefore upon better advice Leganes resolved to leave garrisons on the Frontiers , particularly in Lumello and Carasona , whose fortifications were not yet perfected , and disperse his Army in the Townes of that state , with intention to appeare in the Spring with greater numbers in the field , and doe that which though it was deferred was not forgotten . The face of affaires was changed in Lombardy by the death of Victorios Amadreo Duke of Savoy , as also by the decease of Charles Duke of Mantua , who died a little before the other on the 21th of September , For Charles having left his Grandchild very young , and his sonnes Wife , Mary , Governesse of her sonne till he should come to bee 18 yeares old , 't was foreseen that from hence alteration would proceed ▪ for the wiser sort were of opinion that the Princesse was of another genius then was Charles , who could not forget his affection to the French ; and that the greater part of the Mantoans being Leaguniosised , and not onely naturally small friends to Forrainers , but much exasperated against those whom they termed the cause of their ruine , they might easily perswade the young lady to keep faire correspondency with the Spaniard , under whom they thought themselves to be bettered , when indeed they were by so much more impaired , by how much a King of Spaine is greater then a Duke of Mantua ; at which the French ( who through Charles his unadvisednesse were now in the best Townes of Montferrat ) taking offence , some adverse accident might fall out . Others said the Duchesse being but young , and much solicited by her mother Marguerit of Savoy , and the Empresse Ellinor , she might perhaps listen to a new marriage . And that when the Infante of Spaine could get footing in Mantua , and in the right of the young Lady lawfully keep what he had gotten in Montferrat , hee would willingly yeeld to marry her , and that the Princesse would not be unwilling to better her condition in these present emergencies , from whence great troubles must needs arise ; for if the Spaniards should once get into Mantua , and the Citadell of Casalle , there was no hope ( though they might intend to restore the state to the lawfull heire ) that ever they would take their garrisons out of such important places . Whereupon , every Potentate apprehending the Spaniards greatnesse , they would prepare to obviat what might prove prejudiciall to them , and so those poore Countries would bee the Scaene of Warre . Some notwithstanding replied to the discourse touching this marriage with reasons not improbable ; to wit , that it would hardly be affected ; for that the Princesse being esteemed to be fruitfull , it did not comply with the Spaniards , that their Kings brother should have children , out of the reason of State of keeping the government in one onely , and that therefore when they should thinke upon a match for him , they were to provide a Wife that were barren ; and on the other side they aswell saw that if the Mantuans should keep constant to the French , they should not onely be treated by them as subjects , and the Duke of Mantua's Authority be assubjected to the pleasure of France ; but ( which was of greater consideration ) if the Spaniards could not beare that the French Forces should bee in Cassalle , they would consequently never be contented till they were removed from thence . So as the Warre hapning in an Orphans state , his subjects were likely to prove the mischiefes thereof ; although others reflecting hereupon , and who were not of opinion that this made for the Duke , did probably maintaine that Warre was little or nothing troublesome to those who were therein brought up , and that both parties being desirous to keep that warlike people well affected to them , they should be gently proceeded with by them both ; and being well treated , they might consequently by making the best of their affaires expect more profit from Warre then from Peace . But it was not long ere the effects of such cogitations began to shew themselves ; For the Princesse taking upon her the government of her sonne , and being more addicted to the Italian gravity , then to the French freedome , seemed little satisfied with the proceedings of the French ; and in particular she seemed not to be well pleased with Monsieur de Torre , who commanded under Charles as generall of all his Forces ; for he not able to submit the French liberty to the moderation of Italy , had by his affability won the good will of many , and almost got all the Nobility of Mantua to follow his Capricioes ; so as basterdizing the customes of Mantua with the mode of France , his actions were no wayes pleasing to the Princes , nor yet to others , who knew it was not fit to introduce such a noveltie : So as , aswell to free her selfe from such a spectacle , as also to injoy that soveraignty which became her , and which was by this man through his Kings authority in some sort moderated , as also that by so doing she might partly shew the Spaniards , her Mother , and her Aunt , that she was independant as concerning France , and for other reasons , the Princesse so behaved her selfe as she made Monsieur de Torre depart from Mantua ; who going to Venice , and from thence being sent for into Montferrat , the superintendency of Cassalle was committed to his charge ; and the French by these demonstrations growing jealous of the Princesse , and her Ministers of state , they fell to such resolutions in Casall as shall hereafter be mentioned . But to returne to the Duke , he was well enough composed in the parts of his body , and no lesse inriched in those of his minde ; for to boot , with a generall knowledge he was easily appeased and governed by reason ; his being , borne and bred up in France , was the cause why he ( as all others who naturally affect their owne Country ) taken with the courteous behaviour of the French Nobility , by the good entertainment he partook of at the Court , and by addition of his naturall clymat , could not when he was transplanted into Italy , overcome his nature by art ; so as rather then to forgoe his affection to France , he incurr'd the anger of Spaine , and submitted his state to the discretion of their Forces ; which peradventure hee might have shunn'd , and would have been more advantagious to him then Warre , if with the change of soyle hee could have changed that genius which made him beare so great an inclination to the French : Hee had a solid judgement , a temperat minde , a goodnesse not despicable ; he was given to Warre , worldly enough , and desirous of riches , knowing , at least imagining that he being a Frenchman , and esteemed by his Subjects , to be the cause of their misfortunes , they did not much affect him , which made him not confide in them ; nay his diffidence grew to so great a hight , as he writ whatsoever was of most importance with his owne hand ; he had wont to keep in writing all the faults committed by his Officers , that hee might shew when he would make no further use of them , hee had reason for what he did . Thus did he dismisse Parma and Caffin , the two Secretaries of state , shewing them their faults registred ; for what remaines , hee was of good example , had a good conscience and perfect will , his onely fault being his too much love of Mony ; hee lived ten yeares Duke of Mantua , died when hee was 61 yeares old ; of such a strength of body , as naturally hee might have lived longer . The Spaniards did above all other things labour to finde out a means whereby to hinder the French from entring into the strong holds of Piemont , with which they were as much troubled , as were the consequences great which did depend thereon ; for hardly should they be able to drive them from those holds , wherein being to bee imployed without any impediment from Dolpheny which joynes upon Savoy , those Townes would be as it were annext to France , and consequently in processe of time , the Spaniards would no longer confine upon a Duke , but upon a puissant King , nothing inferiour to them in strength , and should thereby receive such prejudice , as states doe by having potent neighbours . These considerations causing therefore much thought in the Spaniards , they at last light upon one of the best and most singular remedies that could be ●●plied to this malady : Which was to send for Prince Thomas into the State of Milan , as one who was much beloved by the people of Savoy and Piemont ; to the end that entring Piemont with the Spanish Forces , he should either by force perswade the Duchesse to deliver up unto him the government , and drive away the French ; or else by the adherence of the people , and holding good intelligence with the Nobility of Piemont , make way for such proceedings as happen usually upon like occasions . But many things were requisit before this resolution was to be tane ; secrecy was chiefely esteemed necessary , that the French might not be jealous hereof , and then they were to contrive their intelligence with such as sided with them ; they therefore cloaked this their intention , and seemed onely to minde the bringing in of more Souldiers from Germany , Swisserland , Spaine and Naples ; which occasioning a beliefe in the French , that the Spaniards would rather use their power then wits , they kept quiet within their owne stations , not moving any whither . But Don Francisco de Melo , who was already gon ( as hath been said ) towards Cullen , and then towards Flanders , having notice of these designes , altered his course and turned towards Vienna , to negotiat there not onely concerning these agreements , but to get succour for the State of Milan , which might be sufficient to effect the businesse intended of bringing Prince Thomas into Piemont . To the which ( the affaires of the Empire being very urgent ) the Dutch Counsellors did not consent , for Caesars necessity was much greater then was the Spaniards ; and the people who were continually grieved with contribution and free-quarter , knew the danger of the approaching evill , and murmur'd that those who should be kept for their defence , should be sent out of the Empire to assist others , complaining not without reason of the Emperours ministers of State : Yet the Spaniards desires prevailing alwayes with the Emperour , it being they that furnish Gold for the succour of Germany , and doe their utmost indeavour to maintaine the Imperiall dignity ; they got leave to raise other Regiments , and were in the same sort be-friended by the Arch-Duchesse of Ispruch , who suffered them to raise Forces in her State. The agreement being afterwards made with the Emperour concerning Prince Thomas his comming into Italy , ( who was informed that the Emperour would invest him in some such dominion as should give him satisfaction , out of what hee should win by the assistance of the Spaniards ) Melo parted from Vien●a , and went on his journy towards Flanders . This meane while Prince Thomas , who had been advertised by the Infante of the Spaniards intentions , to give a beginning to the businesse , thought it fitting to send the Baron Pallavicino to his brother the Cardinall with whom he might work a perfect understanding , so as they might agree secretly upon what would be most advantagious for their Nephews state , to the end that it might not be usurped either by the French or Spaniard , they thought the occasion fair to send the same Pallavisino to the Duchesse their sister in law to condole the D. death , he being fittest for such an imployment , and not at all suspected at the Court of Turine●00 ●00 the end that whil'st he made that his errand to the Duchesse , he might underhand agree things with those that were friends to the Cardinall & Prince . Leganes not failing likewise on his part did continually solicit the Viceroyes of Naples and Sicely , to ship away other Souldiers that were raised in those Kingdoms ; and sent Don Diego Patigne to Genoa to agree there for monies . He visited the Count Montery , Viceroy of Naples at Pegi , as he was going for Spain in his return from his government ; that he might inform him of the present affairs of Lombardy , and so Montery might punctually inform the King of Spain of all things better by word of mouth , then Leganes could do by letters . He reformed his weak Companies , & added their Souldiers to other Companies that were more compleat ; he sent likewise Count Biglia with some Monies to Coira , to keep the Grisons true , who were again tampered with by the French , to make them breake with the Spaniards ; he pretermitted not any thing that might make for the safety of the state of Milan , which of all other states was most esteemed of by the Spaniards ; for if they should once have lost it , it would be hard for them to recover it again , for that the King of Spain had no other Territories joyning upon it , wherein to raise necessary succors , the honour of their Army would be lost , and they should runne hazard of losing all they had in Italy . For the Passages being shut up to any succour from Germany , and the succours from Spaine being weake and uncertaine , the Protestants of Italy might easily drive the Spaniards from out their Countrey , and particularly out of the Kingdome of Naples , the subsistance whereof , as also all the Spanish Grandezza in Italy depended upon the State of Milan . At the newes of these preparations , the Duchesse of Savoy , who was a very couragious Princesse , began notwithstanding to be somewhat apprehensive ; for she very well fore-saw that Piemont was likely to be the Sceance whereon all the Warre betweene those two Crownes was to be acted : She called her Counsell together , and advised upon what was fitte●● to be done upon the present , and did openly declare ; That though she were the King of France his Sister , yet she was Mother to the Duke of Savoy , and that she thought her selfe more concerned in her Sonne then in her Brother . The present affaires were had in consultation , and very well discust . It was generally agreed upon by all , that if they might be suffered to be Neuters , and not to declare themselves for either partie , it would be the wisest course they could take . The bringing of the Cardinal into the government was also discoursed of , to which some were inclined ; for if he shold come thither , the King of France his Forces might be prejudiced by assistance from Spaine ; and doubtlesly , the French turning their threats into handsome desires and efficacious promises , would rather indeavour to divert the Duchesse from siding with the Spaniard , and to hold good correspondency with her Brother , then exasperate her against them , and peradventure this would have beene the best resolution they could have put on . But there were in it such difficulties , as it behoved them to leave the thought thereof ; for besides that , the government of one so neere of blood to the Heire afforded cause of jealousie , the Duchesse ( as are all other Princes ) being desirous to be chiefe in the government , and not to admit of a Companion , would not give way thereunto . But that which did chiefly hinder the taking such a resolution , was the King of France his protestation , who threatned that if the Piemontois should take the Cardinal into the State belonging to the Duke of Savoy , he would presently wage Warre with them ; and the French being already masters of the strongest and most important passages of Savoy and Piemont , they would straightwayes have brought that State into evident danger . They likewise fore-saw , that they were not to ground their hopes upon assistance from Spaine ; for though the French should be beaten , ( which would not easily be done ) if they should really intend such a Warre , it was not to be doubted , but that whilest the Spaniards warred in Piemont , those Townes which should have escaped the insolencies of the French would have tasted the Spaniards indiscretion ; and so much the rather , for that they had not as then any hope to carry the Warre on the other side the Mountaines ; for the French being possest of Casalle , and the greatest part of Montferrat , it would require some time to drive them from thence , and therefore the Warre would be maintained in the bowells of Piemont , to the great prejudice of those Inhabitants . They being then of two evills to chuse the least , resolved to put themselves totally upon the protection of France ; and to this purpose , the Marquis Parelo was sent by the Duchesse to her Brother to desire succour and assistance , although this was knowne to be a hazardous resolution ; for not being able to put themselves into the protection of France without receiving the French into their strong holds , they would not be easily got to forgoe them : so as either , by permitting them to Lord it there , the Dukes authoritie must be lost ; or else the Spanish Forces which most apprehended this neighbour-hood , if they should endeavour to drive them out by force , the State of Piemont would first be ruin'd by their encamping ; and if afterwards things should happen successefully , and the Spaniards be brought into that State , they would have the better pretence to keepe it , as the purchase of their Swords . Whence it is easily seene , what prejudice such States receive as have Infants for their supreme Lords . But as the Austrians prepared by all meanes possible to ruine France , so were not the French idle in contriving how to countermine the Spaniards cunning , which they much apprehended ; and at the same time that the Spaniards built their designes upon the Prince of Savoy , the French who confided very much in Duke Waymers valour , began to lay the foundations of their future Fabrick . So as Waymers Army being much increased by recruits from France , and by moneys he had received from them , wherewithall to satisfie the Dutch , he thought it no longer time to keepe idle in his quarters , but fore-going them in Chapell and the Countrey of Fistemberg , he kept the Fields with his united Army in those Territories ; which caused the Austri●●s to doubt , whether he intended to march against Bavaria , or else to enter Rhetia , to revenge the injuries done to Rohan . Divers were their suspitions and their discourses divers ; but whilst every one not without much feare stood expecting where this blow should fall , foreseeing some mischiefe , Waymer on the sudden , and unexpectedly , came before Rinfield , which in his absence was againe taken by the Austrians ; where he planted his Cannon , and according to his wonted diligence playd upon the Walls : So as though the Towne were well defended by a good Garrison , yet it not being a place fit to resist the moderne violences of the Pick-Axe and Mines , it was not able to be maintained many dayes without sudden & fitting relief . The Imperiall Commanders , whose Forces were increased by succours sent from Bavaria and Franconia , thought it not honourable for their Prince , nor that it became their reputation to suffer such a Citie besieged but by a few , to be lost whilst they looked on ; mature deliberation being had in the Councell of Warre concerning what was to be done , it was resolved , that Duke Savell , and Iohn de Wert , should goe to the succour of it ; they therefore marched with their Army , which consisted of about 12000 fighting-men , in good order to effect their purpose : But being advertised , that Speureter , one of their Colonells , was come to about Lindaw and Constance , with 4000 Souldiers , with command to joyne with them , they resolved to expect his comming before they went any further ; Therefore they haulted in Obercal , Schoma , and Lomat , Villages betweene Friburg and Rinfield , and by great fires gave notice to the besieged , that they were upon their march to succour them , to the end that they might be the more constant in maintaining the Towne . They afterwards dispatcht away Posts to Speureter ; to hasten his comming to them , continuing their resolution of succouring the Towne , and in Battell Array advanced towards the Swedish quarters . Waymer being advertised by his Spies , that the Imperialists were not strong enough to effect this designe , sent some Troopes of Horse , and two Regiments of Foot on this side Rhyn ; and doubling the Guards on that part , continued his Siege , no wayes fearing the Enemy . The Caesarians , seeming as if they would turne toward La●f●mburg , that by taking that Towne , which was not fit to resist the Cannon , they might become Masters of the passage over the Rhyn , unexpectedly fell upon the stations guarded by the Swedes , who surprised by this accident , and not being able to withstand the furious assault given by the Imperialists , after their Horse had skirmished a while and entertained the Enemy , whilst their Foot might get under the shelter of the Cannon of their other Sconces , they betook themselves to their heeles , to their no little losse ; for being pursued by the grosse body of the Imperialists , many of them were slaine , and many taken prisoners . Waymer having at the same time received a new recruit of French-men , who at the newes of these the Imperialists preparations , were come in to his succour , being much netled at this blow ( for he was full of courage , and one who coveted Battell ) he sent all his Forces on this side Rhyn , and having ordered his Army , was ready to fall upon the Enemy . But the Duke of Rohan , who desirous to see the end of this Siege , was for his pastime come from Zurick to Waymer , being knowne to be extreamely good at Military stratagems , by the powerfull reasons alledged , and which were approved of by the Swedes , with-held Waymer from coping with the Enemy ; he thought it better for Waymer to conceale his courage , and by seeming rather fearefull ▪ to make the Austrians the more vaine-glorious , who ( it being usuall for confidence to produce presumption , whereby enterprises are oft-times lost ) seeing the Swedes retreat , and concluding thereby that they were not in a condition to resist , would conceive greater hopes in their advancing . Rohans advice was therefore imbraced , which was , That the Swedes seeming to feare the I●pirialists assault , and quitting their first stations , whilst the Enemy should too boldly pursue them , they should by a great Ambush stop their course , and the whole Army facing about , they should charge home upon them . But Wert , who was an old and an experienced Commander , advancing advisedly , did temporise , lest he might fall upon the Ambush ; he haulted that he might the better informe himselfe of the Swedes proceedings , who now retreating contrary to their custome , made him believe they had some stratagem on Foot. And that hee might the better discover the Swedes condition , and prevent their cunning , he advanced with part of his Army and all his Chiefe Commanders . At last , being abused by his Spies , and unexpectedly set upon by Waymer , Rohan , and the whole Army , the Austrians behaved themselves valiantly , and had the better of the Swedes at the first , for to boot with having broke divers of their Ranks , they tooke Rohan prisoner . Waymer at the newes hereof gave forward himselfe in person on the head of his Troopes , and making his way with his Sword through the Enemies Battaglions , he fell upon Echendorphs Regiment , who had Rohan away prisoner , routed it , recovered Rohan ▪ and tooke Echendorph prisoner . And Rohan getting upon a brave Gennet which Waymer furnisht him withall , he , together with Waymer , on the Front of the Squadrons of the Ringraves and the French Horse , gave on upon the Caesarians , who being set upon by Schiavalischi and Calambac's Horse , fought stoutly ; but the residue of the Romanists Horse , not comming in time enough , who notwithstanding made all the hast they could to come in to succour , the Imperialists Generalls , having used their utmost power and valour , and being invironed on all sides by the Enemy , and abandoned by their own men , they were compelled to demand quarter , and yeelded themselves prisoners to Waymer , with the losse of the greatest part of their best Souldiers , of their Baggage , and such Cannon as they had . Iohn de Wert , Savell , and Speureter , were brought to Valdshut , where they were with all civilitie entertained by Waymer , as famous and renowned Commanders . But Savell through intelligence held with some upon the place , and by corrupting the Guard , made an escape , to Waymers great resentment , who was much troubled at the losse of this Prince , as he severely shewed upon his complices . Rohan , who in this skirmish was lightly hurt with a Musquet-shot in the Leg , was much importuned by Waymer , who exceedingly loved him , to withdraw himselfe and have his wound drest ; but he esteeming it but a small hurt , it at last gangrend , in so much as he dyed thereof not many dayes after , to the great griefe of Waymer , and all the other Commanders , and of all the Protestants ; For he was a very wise man , and who governing his actions more by his considerate discretion , then by his daring force , had gotten many Victories . And had he beene a Romanist , so as the King of France might without any suspition of his loyaltie , or scandall of his other Roman Catholique Subjects , have intrusted him with the managing of his most important affaires , what might have beene expected from him commanding a powerfull Army , who with the weake power of the Protestants had alwayes maintained himselfe against the King in France it selfe ? Rohan was a French Prince , Duke and Peer of France ; being bred up , and educated in the Warres under Henry the great , he attained to such experience , as following the opinion and partie of the Protestants , he was by them chosen to be their Generall , in which charge he alwayes worthily behaved himselfe , till such time as he got the Kings pardon ; He was civilly behaved , courteous in his entertainment , and of a very sweet condition , which made him much approved of by such as had dealings with him ; He had a sharpe wit , was wary in his proceedings , and advised in his Counsells ; He was not proud , nor seemed he to be ambitious , nor were there any reprehensible faults knowne in him ; He was noble in his expences , and despised increase of wealth ( a gallant part in a compleat Commander . ) And when any discourse was offered upon this point , by any who were straight-handed and had betaken themselves to the War onely for lucre sake , he had wont to say , that such men ought to be abhorred by all Princes : because where particular interest militats , the glory of the publick keeps not the field ; and good will dwells not where Avarice keeps house ; that that soule wants the freedome of sacrificing it selfe to glory , which is fettered by Gold ; that nothing of worth , nor generousnesse can be expected from him , who studies onely how to acquire riches . He was alwayes diligent in what concerned businesse , infinitly inquisitive after novelties , desirous of correspondency with men of worth ; he used such subtlety in all his actions , as that he atchieved his ends more thereby then by his Forces ; he spared not for Mony in rewarding Intelligencers , which he kept in all parts , and affirmed that such were the eyes of an Army ; he was so suspicious , as where he held a bad opinion , he feared even truth it selfe ; he was of such an impression , as where once he fixt his minde , even reason could hardly alter him . He discoursed willingly , spoke with all men , was very inquisitive , and would know every the meanest matter ; whereupon hee had wont to say , that as ever hearb hath its vertue , so every man hath his saying , and that oft times that was learned from the meaner sort , which was not had from the greatest ; and hee added , that those Princes were of no great worth , that were not the subject of the peoples chat . He loved , and acknowledged himselfe beholding to a pen that could write without paine , to an easie pen ; and hee held that those Princes were happy in this behalfe , who were reverenced by an ingenious writer ; hereby said he the understanding is inlightned , doubts are expounded , mens mindes are cleered , and Counsells are strengthned ; hee thought notwithstanding there were but few that were good at the knowing , remembring and writing , what they had seen and heard ; and on the contrary he pittied those who were guided by a presumptuous information , by a false signification , by an ill grounded judgement , for by these Counsels doe miscarry , wisedome is confounded , resolutions are perverted . Hee oft-times interpreted things quite amisse , and was so resolute in what he conceited , that he thereout framed to himselfe assured confidence ; he was so great an Enemy to the Spaniards , as hee hated even those that spoke well of them ; and when his King had not as yet any warre with them , his antipathy was such unto them , as he indeavoured their mischiefe as much as in him lay ; and would say that the Spaniards love , nor esteem not any Nation but their own , so all men knowing their affections to be feigned ought to hate them ; he left no heirs male behind him , had onely one Daughter , who as is reported is one of the fairest Ladies in all France . Those of Rinfeild being strangely cast downe by this defeat , failing now of the hopes they had of being succoured , and being more and more pursued by the Swedes , who desirous to proceed to further enterprises did sorely torment them , they resolved to treat , and to surrender up the place ; which insued upon their permission to march out with their Armes and Baggage , and to be convoyed to Brisack . Waymer being incouraged by these prosperous successes to thinke upon greater enterprises , advanced forward , tooke Chitzenghem and Triburg , and to the great griefe of all the Romanists , who much dreaded this affaire , he sat downe before Brisack , and began to make exact workes and redoubts for his owne defence , and to put an end to that siedge . And that the Army might not want munition , nor any thing necessary , to boot with the provisions made by the French in Colmar , Waymer chose Rinfield for the Magazine , whether all things requisit to effect the worke was to be brought . These proceedings of Waymer , together with the defeat and imprisonment of Iohn de Wert , as they were of great importance , so was the Duke of Bavaria the more troubled thereat , who being a wise Prince , foresaw what prejudice might redound to his Dominions , if the French should nestle themselves in Alsatia , and particularly , if by the losse of Brisack , they should together with this place of refuge have the Passage free over the Rhyn , whereby his state would ly open to their invasion , and might easily become a prey unto the Enemy ; or else he must be inforced to keep a great Army to defend it , which would be very grievous to his Subjects . Hee substituted Ghets in the place of Iohn de Wert , and made him Generall of all the Forces of the League , and commanded him to raise what few Forces he could in the Dukedome of Wirtemburg , that hee might have an eye to Waymers proceedings , and use his best skill for the preservation of Brisack . Now to returne to the other side , the Marquis Leganes , who had provided all things necessary in the state of Milan , not onely for the maintaining of that Dukedome , but was so increased in numbers by fresh recruits from Spaine , Naples and Germany , as that he had an Army on Foot , able in respect of the weaknesse of the French to undertake any thing , not willing to temporise any longer , and thereby , whilest the Enemy proceeded so prosperously in Alsatia , afford his enviers occasion of murmuring against him , but so to behave himselfe that what the Austrians lost in one place , they might get in another ; hee therefore whilst Waymer was busie about Brisack , brought his Army to the Territories about Valenza , disposed of all things necessary for a Camp in the neighbouring Townes , tooke some pieces of great Ordnance from the Castle of Pavia , and provided hay for the Horses ; so as all Italy stood expecting what the Spaniards intentions were ; And diverse were the discourses and considerations that were had hereupon : Some who weighed the importancy of Brisack , wondred not a little , that at a time when the Spaniards ought to preserve that Fort , which was the key of those Provinces , and the sanctuary of their subsistance in those parts , they should onely minde the agrandizing of themselves in Italy ; and that instead of succouring a place of such importance with Forces from Italy , as at other times they had done , they should demand and take men from those Provinces , the more to strengthen their Army in Lombardy . Others said that the Spaniards now saw how hard a matter it was to raise men in Italy , as also elsewhere by reason of the so continuall drawing forth of Souldiers , consumed in so many , and so long Warres ; that therefore Germany being of a contrary climat to Italy , it was a bad businesse for them to deprive themselves of that strength of Militia , which upheld the Spanish greatnesse in Italy . Others affirmed that the Spaniards did not greatly mind those parts , because they little feared the French Forces should make any great progresse there , aswell for that neither the Swissers nor Dutch were well-pleased that so great a King should extend his power to their Frontiers ; as also that they thought the people of Bavaria and Burgundy , and the Emperours Forces sufficient to succour that Towne , and they hoped that the jealousie the Dutch had of the French , who by antipathy are not greatly liked of them , would make them thinke of a meanes to moderate their excesse of greatnesse . But those who thought they could dive deepest into the Spaniards bosome said , that the Spaniards did so much value the state of Milan , and were so desirous to Lord it in Italy , as they did more consider that then all the world besides . For the King of Spaines possessions in Italy being the greatnesse of his Crowne , and the Dukedome of Milan of it selfe , and for reasons of State the most considerable place he was Master of there , consequently the Spaniards intentions were not onely to preserve it , but to increase it ; and because the Spaniards were of all things else most vext , that the French had opened the way into Italy , and concentred themselves in the most important Fort of Casall , flanking upon their Dominions , whereby their power was much diminished , and the power of the French increased , to their so much griefe , as they were formerly content to see themselves the one Arbitrators of affaires in those parts . So as not regarding any other interest in comparison hereof , they chiefely indeavoured to drive the French out of Montferrat , to remit themselves into their former Authority , and to make themselves be more reverenced , intending afterwards when they should be victorious in Italy , to recover the places they should have lost in Germany the more easily ; for the Dutch weary of the sprightly conversation of the French , would be readily disposed to remit themselves to their own more flegmatick society ; so as the French being on all sides shut up within their Kingdome the way would be open for the Spaniards to obtaine their coveted ends . To these interests were added the Spaniards naturall inclination to the clymat of Italy , because that this more complying with their complexions then any other , they more willingly came hither then to any other part ; where to boot with the wholsomenesse of the aire , and the bettering of their condition , they much valued the respect that was shewed unto them , and the affection wherewithall they were received . For the Italians , being naturally courteous , discreet , and punctually gentile , not being able to withdraw themselves from the government of Forrainers , and of two evils the lesser being to be chosen , doe more willingly succumbe to the Spanish nation then to any other ; for that by their civill and courteous proceedings , and by the hopes of honour and greatnesse , of which they are aboundantly lavish in all professions , to those they know fit for it , and whose good will they desire to win , that they may thereby oblige the Nobility , make their subjects obedient , and their Empire tollerable , they are better borne withall then are any other Forrainers . To this may be added that the French not using to impart any of their greatnesse in France to Italians , where they are not suffered by the French to have any great Commands , and the French not possessing any states in Italy wherewithall to satisfie them there , it hence ensues , that the hopes being greater which are grounded upon the Spaniards then upon the French , many who are governed by their selfe-interests are more affectionat to Spaine then to France . So as all these reasons being put together , they are sufficient to gainsay any opposition that may be made by other maximes . Others also would not forbeare to say , that the Spaniards had alwayes their thoughts more bent upon Italy , when they fared worst elsewhere ; for it was supposed they might hope whilst their Armies were put to the worst elsewhere , the other Italian Princes growing thereby confident , would not so easily apprehend their preparations in Lombardy ; so that the hopes that they would not put for any novelty in Italy , whilst they were ingaged elsewhere , afforded them time and meanes , by which they might afterwards onely tend their increase of greatnesse in Italy . Crequi being advertised of Leganes military preparations , and suspecting that the Spaniards designes might bee upon Rossegnano , Moncalvo , and Pontestura , as places which would much facilitate the taking of Cassall , hee tooke his men from their quarters in Piemont and Montferrat , and went to the Frontier , intending to disturbe the Spaniards . He never imagined that the Spaniards without greater Forces or Provisions would have dreamt upon the taking of Brem , it being a Fort Royall , and very well seated , and which might very well hold any Army how great soever play for some time ; there was therefore little appearance Leganes could doe any good before it , and the rather for that it might be easily succoured by the French Army , or they might greatly incommodiat the Spaniards by cutting off their Victuals : but it proved cleane otherwise ; for to boot that the Garrison within were not well paid by the King , Mongagliard who was governour there , had brought in some French Merchants thither , who by their negotiations had already erected a warehouse of French merchandize in the Fort , and that they might have the better vent for their Ware , hee permitted any one to come in that would spend his mony . Leganes under pretence of buying commodities did by understanding men informe himselfe of the condition of the place , and having learnt that by reason of the last Winters Ice a great part of the Rampier was broak down , as being only made of Earth and coped with Turfe ; that moreover the Palisadoe of the ditch was weak , that the ruins were not yet repaired , that there were but few Souldiers in it , and the greatest part of them sick and weak , and that all other things that concernd the defence of the Town were but ill-favoredly governed , hee thought the taking therof would not be so hard a matter as was imagined by many . He therefore unexpectedy appeared before it with his Army , 2 houres before day on the eleventh of March , where Count Ferrante Bollognino advancing with his Brigade of Foot against a halfe Moone upon the Gate towards the Poe , he with no great adoe tooke it . Don Girollamo Sottello with the Spanish Foot tooke his station on the neither side ; Don Iohn Vasques Coronado , Governour of Cremona , quartered himself with the Lombards on the upper side ; and the Dutch haulted neere Bologninoes station . Here Workes were raysed , and approaches made on all sides ; the Batteries were made , and the Fort was playd upon by the Cannon . Mongayliard thought to hinder their Works by a gallant salley that he made , but at his comming out of the Gate with about 40 Horse , himselfe being bravely mounted upon a Daple Gray , he was saluted with so thick a haile of Musquet-shot , as his Horse being slaine under him , and many of his men unhorst , he returned back into the Fort , upon which the Spaniards Cannon thundring from all sides , the defendants began to feare , and were greatly afflicted for that they were inforced to supply the duties of the Garrison . Duke Crequi , who liked not that this place should be lost , upon the first newes he heard thereof , made some Boats be prepared and furnished with Men , Munition and Armes , and sent them downe the River on the 14th of the same moneth that they might relieve the Fort. But these being discovered by the Spaniards , they handled them so ill as but a few Souldiers got into the Towne . Whereupon the Spaniards hoping well to effect their desires , they continually built little Forts at proportionable distance , and threw a Bridge over the Poe , which they fortified on both sides , to hinder the French from playing upon Bologninoes quarters . Crequi being informed of all that past , though he had deferr'd the succour a few dayes , intending first to let the Spaniards be a little weakned and consumed , and that he himselfe might be the stronger ; yet fore-seeing , that if this place should be lost whilst he looked on , to boot with the importance of the Fort , it would redound much to his dishonour , he resolved to advance , and to indeavour by all meanes possible how to relieve it . But Fortune , which when she will forsake her Favorites , takes first from them the use of their understanding , and then the like of their body , having for many yeares favoured the wisedome of this valiant Captaine , now taking from thence that heedfulnesse which keepes it alive , Crequi after having seene how unadvised he was in not making necessary Provision for the defence of that Fort , contrary to that wisedome which formerly he was indowed withall , ranne furiously to shunne the danger which over-hung his honour and his loyaltie , if that place should be lost , and boldly advanced to discover the position of the Spanish Campe ; he went with some of his Domestiques on the other side the Poe , and leaning against a great withered Tree , he with a perspective Glasse indeavoured to discover the position of the Enemies quarters . A Cannonier of Bologninoes quarters espied him amongst many other that were about the Tree , for he was clad in Red , which made him be the better discerned a farre off ; and imagining that he must be some man of eminency , because usually the great men of France weare that colour in the Warres , he levelled a Saker of twelve pound Bullet against him , and gave fire thereunto , the Bullet whereof hit Crequi on the left hand wherewith he held out the perspective Glasse , and on the belly , bereaving him immediately of his life , and the Bullet stuck in the body of the Tree , which being afterwards found by the Spaniards , was kept in memory of Leganes . Mongagliard hearing of this accident , desired to be informed of the truth thereof from Leganes , who civilly acquainted him with what had happened , from whence he tooke an occasion to come to a rendition , of the which , his avarice and negligence had beene the onely cause . The 26th of the aforesaid March they Articled , and on the next day he marched out with Armes , Baggage , Colours flying , Drums beating , and with leave for the French Merchants to convoy all their merchandize safely into Cassall ; and upon condition , that such Fugitives in the same Fort as were subjects to the King of Spaine should be left to the discretion of Leganes , as by name a Fryer of Olvietto , named Ponsone , who was discovered to have beene tampering concerning the surprise of Ponsone . This happened to the great wonder of the Spaniards , who would have beene glad to have laine a moneth before it , so they might have beene sure to have tane it . The French of this Garrison , who were convoyed by Don Vincenso Gonsaga , to Fraschinct●o close by Cassall , were not suffered to come into the Towne , but were divided into the quarters of Moano , Villa Nova , and other Townes of Montferrat . Mongagliard and foure other Captaines of that Garrison were onely suffered to come into Cassall , who by the command of the Embassadour Emmeri , were presently made prisoners . Leganes having left 1500 Foot in Brem , with all things necessarie , under the command of Don Carlo Sfondrato , with directions to slight the Workes made during the Siege , and to repaire the Fortifications of the Towne , returned to Milan , where a thanksgiving was observed , and their joy exprest in Feastings , Maskes and Turny , throughout all Milan , as indeed they had reason ; for who shall consider the importancy of this situation , must needs confesse , it was the happiest thing that at the present could befall the Spaniards , unlesse it were the taking of Cassall ; for this Towne being seated in the very bowells of the State of Milan , opened the way thereinto , and afforded the French occasion to thinke upon the taking of Mortara , a very strong place , and well guarded by the Spaniard , which if it should have fallen into the French-mens hands , doubtlessely the State of Milan and all other parts thereabouts would have tasted the miseries of Warre . By the taking of Brem likewise , the Spaniards might proceed further in Montferrat . The death of Crequi was no lesse lamented in the Court of France then it was throughout all the King of France his Armies ; it drew teares from the eyes of many who knew his worth and valour . The King himselfe , and many Princes of France , did by their countenances witnesses how heartily they were sorry for it . Duke Crequi was of a gallant behaviour and gratefull presence , his courage , and the esteeme that every one had of him might be read in his countenance ; He was bred up in War , educated amongst Souldiers , and had his growth in Armies , and by his actions he shewed he had deserved the Character of a worthy gallant gentleman . His many actions and the many victories won by his Sword made him be dreaded , and trumpeted his deserts , his alliance with d'Esdeguieres whose Daughter he married , conferred respect upon him , and made way for the greatnesse to which at last hee arrived ; He lived splendidiously , preformed punctually the duty of his charge , and mannaged his Kings affaires with much advantage ; hee was of a high spirit , witty , and very advised . In briefe had he not been a little too vain-glorious , and too much given to the satisfying of his sences , nothing of amisse could have been said of him ; but hee affected too much his owne appetite ; he was aswell a sonne of Venus as of Mars , hee too much exposed his wisedome to the surprisals of folly . The faire looks and good demeanour of every Lady imprisoned his heart ; hee cherished all manner of censuallity ; as soone as hee came to any Towne , his first inquiry was after women of composition , and would preferre his familiarity and domestick licenciousnesse with them , before any respect of his place , gravity , or condition ; his levity in discourse with-drew much from his estimation ; hee died an old man being past 70 yeares old , and forsaken by that good fortune , which had protected him in so many bickerings . The losse of Brem made the French Forces be ill-thought of by the Italians ; for whilst it was thought they would have manifestly indangered the state of Milan , they on the contrary suffered their strongest holds to be lost their Armies looking on , and by the running away , and sufferings of their Souldiers , lost whole squadrons . It fared otherwise with the Spaniards whose numbrrs still increased , having at this very time received a Regiment of Neapolitan Horse , under the command of Duke Saint George , and two Brigades commanded by the two field Marshals , Achilles Minutelo , and Pompey de Genaro , together with other recruits which were continually made in the Austrian dominions . The French commanders foreseeing that the Spaniards emboldned by these fortunate successes would not content themselves therewithall , but indeavour to proceed further ; and their Army being in great confusion by reason of Crequi's death , whose authority as it was great with the Souldiers , and Kings Officers , so were his desires with more diligence listned unto . Monsieur d'Emeri who as Embassadour was upon this accident superintendent of all the Kings affaires , and the Count of Guiscia , Generall of the Horse , acquainted the King and Cardinall Richeleiu how affaires stood , and did earnestly desire his Majesty to send speedy and requisit provisions answerable to the occasions ; and gave him an exact account of the Spaniards Force and condition . Whereupon the King casting his eye upon these parts , his intention being that the Warre should be maintained in Italy , if not to proceed further , at least to divert the Spanish Forces , which being assembled in the state of Milan , might to very good purpose re-inforce Germany and Flanders , when they should bee of no further use in Lombardy ; and so much the rather , for that without a diversion in these parts , the taking of Brisack would prove a hard businesse , which was gallantly carried on by Waymer ; Because the Spaniards who were much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia for the afore mentioned reasons , would as formerly they had done , use their utmost power and indeavours to relieve Brisack , and entring afterwards with the Italian Forces joyned to the German into Burgundy , would occasion no little trouble to the French in Lorayn ; and though some were of opinion that the Spaniards , though they should not bee troubled with the French , would not so easily bee drawne from Italy , before they had freed Montferrat , yet these considerations being weighed by the King and his Councell , 't was resolved that greater care should be taken of the affaires of Lombardy , and that to hinder the Spaniards further progresse , the Army should bee recruited with Men and Commanders fitting to mannage the Warre . To boot therfore with the levies already ordered to this end in Dolpheny and Provence , Monsieur d'Argentone was incontinently dismist away with Monies to Turin , to view the Souldiers , and pay them their Arrears ; and after him the Regiments of the Count de Guiscia , Monsieur D'Alincourt , the Count de Saw , and Monsieur de Vagelach , were sent to Cassall ; and the Cardinall of Vallette sonne to the Duke of Espernone , one , not onely wise in politique affaires , but very valiant , and who very well understood the affaires of Warre , was chosen Generall of his Majesties Forces . The Count de Guiscia minding the preservation of Cassall , provided for all things requisit for that Fort ; he had an eye to the actions of some of the Princesse of Mantua's Officers , who he was jealous might bring some Forces thither ; hee tooke order throughout all Montferrat , that such as were fitting to beare Armes should be ready to be mustered , and to joyne upon any occasions with the French to oppose the Spaniards ; neither was hee negligent in providing all things necessary for that state . The intentions of the French in the opinion of many foreseeing men were grounded upon good reason , not to indeavour for the present any further advancement in Italy , but onely to preserve Montferrat , and to injealousise the Spaniards in those parts ; for the maintenance whereof , and out of their desire of making further atchievements , they probably might beleeve that the Spaniards would not care what losses they might undergo elsewhere , so as they might proceed on there , but would keep the greater part of their owne Forces , and all their Italian Militia imployed on this side ; and which was of more importance , bereaving the Caesarians of the best Dutch strength , that they might preserve Milan , and dilate the bounds thereof , they little valued the weakning of the Emperour ; they therefore intended as was held by the speculative to keep the Spaniards onely busied in the state of Milan , and in the meane time to indeavour by all possible meanes by winning the strong holds in Artoise , to secure the Frontiers of Picardy against the designes and attempts of the Spaniards on that side ; And to possesse themselves of Alsatia , as also of the strong holds seated upon the Rhyn , by which meanes Burgundy wanting succour , and means how to have it conveyed , would not onely fall into their power , but by the Rhyn they should secure their peacefull possession of Lorayn against any invasion of the Dutch ; And then turning all their Forces upon Italy , they might not onely make themselves masters of Milan , but of all other states that were under the Spaniards . To effect these designes Waymers Army being recruited with Men , Mony & Victuals , from France , he was charged to attend the perfecting of his workes about Brisack . For though this Fort if it should fall into their hands , was by establisht agreement to be conferr'd upon Waymer in fee-farme both from the Crowne of France and Swethland , ( which was done to moderate the opinion which those people had taken , that the French intended to dilate their dominions in Germany , as also to satisfie Waymer and make him the more fierce up on the enterprise ) yet they thought that when Brisack should bee taken , Waymer might be satisfied either by Monies or some other equivalent place . So as they applied themselves by their art , force , and industry , to the taking of this place , as that which was to bee their owne . There were some notwithstanding who thinking they descried the French-mens drift , did from thence draw this argument , and consequence , that they should doe wisely not to minde the affaires of Italy , for that the other Italian Princes , appearing not to approve the Spaniards increase of greatnesse , they would either openly or underhand declare themselves for the declining party , and would not for their owne sakes suffer the Spaniards increase of power in Italy ; so as when the French should begin to fare ill in Italy , the Italian Princes would appeare for them ; and so the Spaniards intentions being by them counterpoysed the French might by the assistance of others maintaine the Warre in Italy , and keeping Montferrat in their owne power might the better vex the Austrians elsewhere , and bring afterwards their owne Forces in a fitting time into Italy , and reduce those Provinces to a bad condition . But because the Spaniards who were wholly bent upon the getting of Piemont , and driving of the French out of Italy , either were not able to succour Brisack , or cared not though for want of succour it should fall into the hands of the French ; The Duke of Bavaria who wisely foresaw the mischiefe that might ensue hereupon , and who apprehended much that Waymer might obtain his ends , after having exaggerated these particulars at Caesars Court and plainly demonstrated to the Spanish Ministers of state ( who still persisted in desiring more men for the state of Milan ) the danger that this Fort was in , and the consequencies that depend thereupon ; 't was resolved that all the Imperiall Forces that were in Swabenland and in Wertemberg should abstaine from going towards Lombardy , and march to the succour of Brisack . Hee therefore having drawne all the men he could out of the Garrisons of his owne state which came to about 9000 Foot and 4000 Horse , mustered them at Nordlinghem , and under the command of Ghets sent some of them into the Dukedome of Wertemberg , to drive the Swedes from their quarters , and the rest of them went towards Friburg , intending by keeping between Friburg and Rinfield , to streighten the Enemies Camp of Victuals ; especially since the Emperours Souldiers who were encamped between Offemberg and Brisack , pretended to cut off such supplies as might come from Wertemberg . But the Swedes hearing of this , and not being able by reason of the weaknesse of their stations to resist this Army , they rose from their quarters of Sturgart , Elingh●m , Durlarch , and other places of that Province , before the Imperialists came thither , and retreated to before Brisack , where Waymer had already taken divers Sconces and fortified himselfe , to begin the Siege , and to keep it from being relieved by the Austrians . The Crabats going before as is their custome , light upon some Swedish Companies , cut 300 of them in pieces , and took about a hundred Carriages of Victuals from them which they were bringing from Wertemberg unto Waymers Army . Mongagliards triall who was governour of Brem was now had in Cassall , and he being found guilty of high Treason , for having abused the Kings pay , to the so great prejudice of the King his master , and been the cause of the losse of the place , by converting it to his owne use , hee was adjudged to lose his head , which accordingly hee did in the market place of the said Town on the 22th day of Aprill , his goods were confiscated , and a Pillar erected in the market place , to perpetuate the memory of such a Treason , and for the example of all such as are governours of any Fort , who when occasion shall serve ought rather to chuse death , then an ignominious Surrender . The end of the fourteenth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XV. BOOK . The Contents of the Fifteenth Book . The Swedes are much troubled by the Duke of Saxonies continued hostility . They summon a Dyet , and resolve to continue the Warre in Germany . The Cardinall of Valette goes to Piemont to take the Command of the French Forces . He makes the Governour of Cassall be beheaded to the great restentment of the Mantuans . The Spaniards goe to the taking of Vercelles , and effect it . The French enter into Biscay , take Airon , and besiege Fontarabbia . The Venetian Fleet fight with 17. Turkish Galleys , in the Haven of Vellona , and get the Victory . Ghets endeavours to succour Brisacke , but is routed by Weymar . Fifteene Spanish Gallies fight with as many French , within sight of Genua , and are beaten . The Spanyards make great preparations towards Mount-ferrat . The young Duke of Savoy Francis Giacinto dyes , and much of Novelty i● occasioned thereby . Francis Duke of Modena goes to the Court of Spaine . The Dolphine of France is born to the great contentment of all that Kingdome . Rupert Prince Palatine of Rhine is routed by Azfelt , taken prisoner and carried into Austria . Weymar routs some of the Duke of Lorreyns souldiers , and takes the little Fort of the Bridge before Brisack . The Imperialists require succour for Brisack , from the Spanyards in Italy . SUch were the preparations for Warre made on all sides by the Austrians , and such was the Elector of Saxonies constancy in union with Caesar against the Crowne of Swethland , as that the Swedes being thereat confused and no lesse incensed , they were frequent in their Counsells , and in using all oportune expediences how to prevent that mischiefe which they saw ready to fall upon them ; and they were much the more troubled for that they saw the Princes of the same Religion ready to fall into the same precipice ; for they knew that in policy it was not good for that Elector , but was repugnant to the reasons of State , to suffer the Sweeds to be driven beyond the Sea ; For by their being Masters of the strong holds in Pomerania , a diversion was maintained , & a counterpoyse , which at any time when the Imperiall Power should aime at the absolute Monarchy of Germany , would fitly ballance , and maintaine the authority of the Electors , and of the other Princes of Germany , in their vigorous degree ; for being in the midst between two great ones , when one of them should plot to bring them to their subjection , they would presently out of state interest be assisted by the other ; and so being able by the helpe of the one , to contend with the other , their correspondency would be the more esteemed by their neighbours on the other side . The Elector notwithstanding ( as it oft times fares with those , who being mastered by their passions , doe sometimes wander out of the right way , and especially when their Counsellours being by their owne particular interests made to side with other Princes , sooth their Masters in what they are most inclined unto ) being now as much an enemy , and hating the Sweeds as much as he formerly was their friend , and shewed himself affectionate to them , continuing his spleene , and preparing by all meanes to work them mischiefe , afforded the Sweedish Ministers of State occasion of thought . The Sweeds knew of what consequence the maintaining of their armies in Germany was to the interest of their Kingdome , wherein they now having gotten a great repute , and their name being grown famous , which formerly inclosed in the most remote corners of the North , was unknown to other Nations , such an augmentation of State was of great consideration , the Crowne of Swethland being thereby the more strengthened , and they reaping no usuall advantage by the Warres of Germany , so as they were not to forgoe such meanes whereby they might proceede how to keep what they had gotten . To boote with the publique Interest the Swedes were moved hereunto in regard of their own particulars . For by the plunder of those Townes they enriched their owne persons , most of them being but of meane fortunes ; and by their traffique in the Havens of Pomerania and Germany from the like in Swethland ; they enriched their publike magazines and Ware-houses , bettering thereby as well the publique as the private ; so as so specious an atchievement , and which was with so much labour gotten , ought to be by all meanes possible preserved . The Swedes being moved by these and other greater reasons , and understanding how the Saxons strengthened by continuall Austrian recruits , pursued Bannier ; they summoned a Dyet of the States Generall of Swethland , wherein the importancy of affairs being maturely discussed , it was with joynt consent agreed upon , that the War should be continued , and to that purpose that a new levy should be made of 12000. Foote and 3000. horse to recruite their Armies , and to provide for all things that were necessary for the maintenance thereof . The French likewise were not unmindefull to provide for such things as made most for their greatnesse , and for the continuation of the Warre . And they found there was no more powerfull diversion to weaken the Spanyards Forces in Flanders & in Alsatia , upon which their thoughts were then wholly bent , then by carrying fire home to their owne houses , to the end that being intent to quench that , they could not so easily runne to extinguish farre-off combustions . They found no better way how to overthrow those Councells , which being solidly taken in the Court of Spaine , do usually produce ingenuous wayes how to get what belongs unto another , then by affording them occasion of spending their time in thinking upon their own defence . They knew that to boote with keeping the forces of Italy employed in the State of Milaine , so as they could not over-run Alsatia , it was also not little advantagious to stop the recruites which might from Spaine come into Flanders & Italy ; for the Spanyards were to keep an Armie in their owne Kingdome ; and that this was one of the most probable courses which could make for the good of the French : to wit , to deprive Flanders and Italy from being assisted from Spaine ; whence it proceeded that these being Countreyes much esteemed of the Spaniard , and not able to receive usuall succours from them , those of Germany must demand aide from the Emperour , who if he should grant it , the Empire being bereft thereof , in such case the Swedes progresse into Bohemia , and Duke Weymars in Alsatia , would be the more easie ; so as either in Spaine or else-where the French must needs prevaile . To boote therefore with many warlike preparations made in Guien , a Province which extends it selfe from the Pirenean mountaines , to the Confines of Guascony , where all things were prepared fitting for the Warre of Biscay , and the Body of an Army assembled consisting of 12000. Foot and 2500. Horse , whereof Monsieur de Gramont was by the King made Lieutenant Generall ; the Prince of Conde was commanded to invade Biscay , and to march with his Forces with all possible diligence into that Province . And to the end it might not be believed that the beginning of this warre should be the ending , or at least the weakning of the rest , to boot with the directions and reinforcements sent to Weymar to put an end to the businesse of Brisacke ; the Marishall Schatillion was charged to march to the Frontiers of Artoise towards Arras with 14000. Foote , and 4000. Horse , that he might bee ready to take in Saint Omers a strong Fort , seated between the River Ley and Graveling , by the which the French might the better strengthen the Confines of France , and open their way into Flanders , where there being no strong holds of any moment , a great part thereof would fall into the hands of the French. Which the Spaniards wisely discovering , and knowing how great a blemish such a losse would be to their splendor , they furnisht it with all things requisite for the preservation thereof , and the Infante , that hee might not bee hindred from sending in succour , and that hee might remove the French from those their undertakings , sent many troops of souldiers towards Arleax , betweene Cambray and Buchaime . The Cardinall of Vallette whose assistance in Piemont was very requisite , came about this time to Turim , and encouraged those who were dismaid to see the sumptuous preparatiōs of the Spaniards , and the weake applications of the French. And understanding how the Spaniards had sent the Abbot of Vasques to Mantua , to treate with the Dutchesse , and that Don Diego de Scaivedera was gone thither likewise , he imagined their businesse might be concerning the affaires of Montferrat , and suspected that the Dutchesse of Mantua , who was said to be more inclined to the Spaniards then to the French , by reason of her consanguinity , and as more approving of their behaviours , not being able to endure that the French should appropriate unto themselves the patronage or protection of Montferrat , and that she should only have the bare Title thereof without any manner of authority , might have plotted some intelligence with the Spaniards to free those parts from being quartered upon by the French , where their abode was not well liked of by the Mantuans , who pretended that that State should be independant upon any other Prince of Italy , and that the French should not patronize themselves thereof under the specious pretence of the Dukes Protectors . The Cardinall thereof fore-seeing the prejudice which might ensue unto the French Forces , if Cassalle which was the place of refuge for their Armies should bee taken out of the French mens hands ; and this his suspition being now become a certainty , for that the intelligence was discovered by a little note , which casually fell from Octavius Montegli Governour of Cassall , and came to the hands of the French , who had not deserved to bee so rewarded by the Mantuans ; hee therefore under severall pretences brought many French troopes into the Towne , wherewith hee drove all those of Montferrat out of the Citadell , took the said Montegli prisoner , and set a good guard upon him , and immediately dismissed out of the Town the Counts Iacomo and Rolando Nata , the Marquess of Langosco , and Father Capriato a Capuchin Fryar , and looking more narrowly to the Spaniards , hee was very carefull of the preservation of that place , as of all the rest in Montferrat , wherein having only French Garrisons , he caused such jealousies in the Spaniards as this was sufficient to keep the assistance of Italy , which was so much dreaded in Alsatia and Flanders , within the State of Milan . But all these provisions of the French for the maintaining of Montferrat and Piemont were greater in appearance then in substance ; For the Cardinall came into Piemont with an intention to vindicate the credite of the French Forces , but with so small a Militia , as that it was plainely seene the French either wanted Forces to manage the war in Italy to their advantage , or that they cared not then for the affaires of Lombardy , having greater businesse in hand elsewhere . The Spaniards who above all things else were troubled with the neighbour-hood of the French , by which the authority they pretended to have in Italy was much lessened , knew it was not now time to loose oportunity , but to betake themselves to such things as might make most for the State of Milan . Thus Leganes having mustered his Army about Valenza , under pretence of feare of the French who were come along with the Cardinall , he resolved to betake himselfe to the taking in of Vercelles , as a place flanking too much upon the State of Milan ; and by the winning whereof , he should not only bereave the French of a place of retreat , who being hereby backt , might the easilier make Warre against the Millanoise , and did the better secure themselves from being invaded in Montferrat or Piemont ; but the Spaniards should enlarge their Territories , and open their way into the heart of Piemont , and place themselves neare Montferrat , against which they might with more oportunity take fitting resolutions . And that which imported most , was , that by the taking hereof , the French would be ill thought of by those of Piemont for not having succoured them , and by opening their way into Piemont it would be no difficult businesse upon Prince Thomas his arrivall totally to alter that State , and to bring many of the Inhabitants to side with the Princes of Savoy . But the Spaniards fearing lest by the moving of their Army their intentions might be discovered , and that consequently a stronger Garrison might be put into Vercelles , and greater provisions made for the defence thereof , so as they should meete with greater difficulties in the attempt ; that they might make the French believe their intentions were to invade Montferrat , Leganes sent Don Vincensa Gonsaga with some companies of horse towards Trino , and Don Ferante de Monti with other troops of horse towards Cassall , and he himselfe by night on the seventh of May , taking his Army from out their Quarters , came before Vercelles ; where dividing immediately their Quarters , Leganes placed himselfe at Saint Bartholmeo a mile without the City ; he placed the Spaniards and Burgonians betweene the River Sero , and the Church of the said Saint Bartholmeo , he disposed of the Italians from Saint Bartholmeo to the Monastery of Franciscan Fryers ; and the Dutch and Grisons extended themselves from the said Monastery to the Sesia ; and suddenly a great many Trenches , Redoubts , Workes , and Barracadoes being made by Pyoners to withstand the succour which might be endeavoured by the French , he began to make his approaches , & to plant his Cannon against the wals . The Marquesse Dogliony who was Governour of the Town in behalfe of the Dutchess of Savoy , surprized by the unexpected accident ( for hee could not believe that the Spaniards would bring their Forces before a Cittadell of the Duke of Savoyes , considering the good intelligence which they held with the late Duke ) no wayes quailed in his courage , but prepared according to his due loyalty to defend the place , he viewed the men that were to defend it , which appeared to bee very few in respect of the Spaniards , and of the compasse of the Workes which were to be defended , as also the Ammunition to be very short ; and having acquainted the Dutchesse therewithal by trusty Messengers , as also the French Commanders , to the end that they might thinke of relieving him , hee made a gallant sally annd tooke a sconce neere a Winde-mill about a quarter of a mile from the Towne , where hee intended to fortifie , that hee might keepe the enemy so farre further from the walls ; but the Spaniards being aware thereof , presently set upon him , & made him remove with some losse . The newes hereof comming to Turim as it was altogether unexpected , so was it the more wondred at ; since it concern'd the setting upon one of the Duke of Savoys Forts , which was contrary to that policy according to which it was thought the Spaniards would govern themselves towards his highnesse . For the wiser sort of people thought that the Spaniards would never have so far exasperated those of Piemont , as to make them call in the French into their strongest places for their defence , with whose neighbourhood in Montferrat they were too much troubled . They therefore exclaimed against the Spaniards , & also against the French ; for that resting secure under their protection , they saw little appearance of their safety , by reason of the French-mens weak preparations for War , which made them not only fear the losse of Vercelles , but foresee greater mischief which might ensue to that State : so as the French Commanders were strangely netled hereat , and in particular the Cardinall of Vallette , who was more troubled then all the rest , to see the Spaniards advance whilest his Army looked on . He chiefely considered his reputation , wherein if hee should suffer at this his first entrance into Italy , as stones which tumble downe from an high place are hardly stayed , and not without much adoe returned to their former place , so should he hardly by any ordinary actions recover his reputation when once in the wane , which would be a great hinderance to his actions ; For it is true , that States and Armies are oft times more maintained by ●redite and reputation then by force ; wherfore bethinking himselfe how to evade so great a misfortune , he applyed himselfe to relieve the Fort. After having by speedy Messengers signified the present state of affaires to the Court , and demanded a recruit of men and moneys from the King , hee mustered all the Forces that were quartered in Piemont , and Mountferrat , and drawing thereout as many men as with safety to the strong holds he could , hee came betweene Santia , and St. German , to watch how he might convoy fitting succour into Verocelles . Which when Leganes knew , who would not be diverted from the siege , wherein as well his owne honour , as the honour of his Masters Army was concerned , he feared lest the men he had brought along with him , might not be sufficient to withstand the French ; to secure himself therefore from them , he solicited the comming of the Dutch , ( who were continually taken into pay for the King of Spaines service ) and the imbarquing of the Neopolitans ; moreover he drew forth the former Garrisons from out of all Forts , and supplyed their places with fresh men of the countrey ; and by these meanes as also by continuall making of works and Trenches , hee prepared to frustrate the endeavours of the French. Opposite to the good success of the Spaniard in Lombardy , Gallas his men who were quartered in Brunswicke and Alberstat , were as unfortunate ; for to boote with their Armies being much diminished through the running away and death of their souldiers , Gallas could not goe upon any service , as well for that the Countrey was wholly consumed , so as it was not possible for him to keepe longer in those parts , as also for want of moneyes , without the which the Armie not being to be contented , 't would be but in vaine to bring them before an Armie re-inforced by many troopes of Souldiers newly landed in Pomerania ; for by so doing , the greater part of the Souldiery which began already to mutiny , would have acted their threats which they forbore not to make , without any respect either to their Commander , or to Caesar himself . Wherefore Bannier growing hereby bold & much more encouraged by a great recruit of men , money and Ammunition which was landed in the Island of Vsedon ; knowing himselfe able during these troubles of the Emperours Army to effect some-what of importance , he tooke Garts and Vermond ; and advancing towards Saxony , wherewith the Souldiers were well pleased by reason of their hatred to that Elector , hee caused great feare in those people , who greatly valuing the Sweedish Forces , fearing lest their proceedings might bee answerable to their feares . Yet did not the Electors councel faile in making necessary provisions , they doubled the Guards in all places of chiefest importance , they mustered their Army , together with the Militia of the Country , and sent their earnest desires to the Court of Vienna for their promised assistance . The Hollanders knowing that the march of the French Armie composed of gallant Souldiers was an excellent diversion to keep those Forces busied in those parts which might oppose their proceedings , and probably perswading themselves , that during these the Spaniards molestations , they might doe some notable act , they resolved to march into the Field , and try whether or no Fortune would smile upon them in the enterprize of Antwerp , which was the most considerable thing they could undertake ; having therefore mustered their men , part about Nimminghen , the chiefe City of Ghelders upon the wall , and part about Breda , they seemed as if their intentions were upon Gheldern , that they might draw the Spanish forces thither-ward ; and imbarquing many of their men at Dorditch under the Command of Count William of Nassaw , a Gentleman of great experience , they unexpectedly fell upon the Fort Callo neare the Schelde , a League and a halfe from Antwerpe , and setting upon it with Petars and s●aling Ladders by night on the fourteenth of Iune , they luckily tooke it , and put the Garrison to the sword . And their intentions being to cut the Dikes which keepe in the water , that so they might drowne the Territories about Antwerpe , and thereby facilitate the surrender of the City , they passed forward and tooke the Forts of Hemband and Trarembacke , and came with their Trenches before the Fort of Saint Mary ; but here Count Nassaw found not such fortune as hee desired ; For the Marquesse of San Federato comming into the succour thereof with many troopes of Souldiers , and the Hollanders not being able to raise their Batteries , by reason of the low scituation of the place they were on , and being continually plaid upon by thirty piece of Cannon from the Fort of Saint Mary , it behooved them to retreat . And as usually retreates beget feare and confusion , so did the souldiers shew lesse fervour in their actions now , then when they were enheartned by successe . Count Nassaw notwithstanding would not quit the Enterprize , but hoped when hee should receive the addition of men which hee expected , hee might easily compasse his desires , which did so frighten the people , as forsaking their owne houses , they hastily fled into the strong holds , and the Citizens of Antwerpe were not lesse afraid , strongly suspecting least the enemie might hold intelligence with some of the City . But this enterprize conteining in it considerable consequencies , and being of very great importance , caused the comming in of the Spaniish Forces , led in by the Infanta against the Hollanders , accompanied by Picolomeny , Isemburg , Bucquoi , and Feria , with other chiefe Captains of Warre , who comming boldly on , after a long dispute the Spaniards prevailed , and being encouraged by the Infanta's presence , who did by his owne example invite his men to fight , and the Hollanders being much the weaker , and not able to make head against the Austrians , who came still upon them with great strengths , they thought it best not to joyne Battell , but to keepe themselves within the advantage of their own stations , till such time as the Prince of Orange being acquainted with their condition , and they being re-inforced by timely succours , they might undauntedly fate the Spaniards . For the chiefe of all other directions which the States give unto their Captaines , being that they should have a care to the preservation of their men , and not hazard themselves upon any uncertain Battell , since one bad encounter would very much endanger those Provinces , it not being so easie for them to raise new Forces , which are not to be had without much labour and great expence of money ; William of Nassaw who had taken upon him the guidance of that affaire , not thinking it fitting time to exceed his Masters Commission , kept himselfe within the advantage of his position , hoping that by his keeping there till the arrivall of the Prince , hee might easily have repulsed the Spaniards . But as it oft times chances that things fall not out according to fancy , the Spaniards falling on without delay upon the Hollanders , who were not able to withstand their violence , being invironed on all sides , and the Bridge which they had throwne over the Scheld being at the same time broken by the great presse of people , the greatest part that were on this side the River were either slaine or taken prisoners . The Romanists pursuing their victory , recovered ther former Forts , and rendred the attempt vaine , on which the Hollanders had built so great hopes . The Siege before Brisacke continued all this while , and Duke WEYMAR confident of good successe continued his Workes , and Trenches , as well against the Towne , as against the succour ; whereat the Austrians being not a little grieved , and in particular the Duke of BAVARIA , who had mustered a great many men under the Conduct of Ghets , all the Imperiall Commanders were charged that they should come up to the Bavarian Army , that they should then passe over the Danube at Dutlinghem , and doe their utmost to remove WEYMAR from that Siege . Ghets thought it a difficult businesse to set upon the Sweedes on this side the Rhene , where the Enemies greatest strengths were ; wherefore he past over the Rhene , to try whether he could get into Brisacke on that side or no. But WEYMAR who was much concerned in the taking of this place , as well in his reputation as in his worldly respect , being faithfully informed of all things that past by his Spyes , and by some Protestants of Wertemberg , who hated the Romanists , and Austrians , threw a Bridge over the Rhene , betwetne Brisacke and Brussells , and was very vigilant in observing the Imperiallists wayes ; who for want of Forrage , being to enlarge their quarters , afforded the Sweedes occasion to surprize one of their quarters , and to evill intreate the Regiments of the Collonels , CORPUS , HOORST , and REIGOTOCH , who being set upon at unawares , and not able to draw out in good order , lost about five hundred Souldiers and fourteen Colours , and made Ghets know that this was not the way to succour that Towne ; but that keeping quiet till the arrivall of more Forces , his best course would be to try the other side of the Rhene , where he might be much advantaged by the sallyes which those within the FORT might make at the same time , and by the Cannon from the Towne , which commanded the fields round about . He therefore rose from his Quarters hee was in , and passing backe againe over the Rhene , hee encamped himselfe neare Offemberg , with intention to keepe there , till by new Orders and fresh recruites , hee were made able to effect the necessary and desired succour . The Spaniards having planted their Cannon against VERCELLES , and drawing by their covered Workes nere unto the Walls , though they were replyed upon by the besieged with reciprocall valour , and stout sallyes , yet the Cardinall of VALETTE knowing that strong places are oft times lost for lacke of succour , and wisely weighing in his Councell of Warre , the difficulties hee should meete withall , in bringing succour thereinto , hee bethought himselfe how hee might effect his desires by stratagem . To this purpose he sent eight hundred Foote under the name of one of their Leaders , who were willingly received as a party of their owne , which passing by some Sconces carelesly looked unto by the Spanyards , they meeting with nothing to hinder them , conveyed about 600. Foote into the Citie ; Whereat Leganes was much incensed , and by reason thereof , caused two Coronets of Horse to be be-headed , the one belonging to the Company of Don Diego Menesses , the other to Vincenza Della Marra . But these being but a few men in regard of the many the Town needed , whose walls were of a large precinct the French advanced towards the Sesia , and possessed themselve● of a little Island in the midst thereof , and raising there a grea● Plat-forme they plaid continually upon the Spanish Quarters with 14. piece of Cannon . Leganes finding that without speedy and fitting remedie hee should be hereby much gauled , and forced to quit the enterprize , he considered what best course was to be taken , and found there was none likelier to take effect then diversion . He therefore caused a great body of men to be raised in the State , with whom to incompasse the French , who when they should see themselve● invironed on all sides by the Spanyards , would either be forced to fight upon disadvantage , or to forsake their station . Hee therefore acquainted Cardinall Triuulsio herewithall , who in hi● absence was governour of Milan , and hee being a wise man caused Proclamation to bee made , that all the Militia of the neighbouring parts should be mustered , and that 4000. Foot should bee chosen out of them , part of which were in lieu of the Forreyners which were taken from the Forts , and left in their places● that these should joyn with the other Militia's of the parts about Lodeggian , Cremona , and Mount-Brianza ; and the Governour of Allessandria having gathered together other troops of souldiers on the other side , to which 800. Swissers being added which were just then come into the State of Millan : and to all those five hundred Horse which which were sent from the siege of Vercelles , another bodie of an Armie was framed , whereof though the greatest part were unexperienced men , yet were they sufficient to effect the thing desired . With these the Cardinall , and Don Martin Gallicano Master of the Campe , accompanied with a great many of the Gentry of Millan , came to Vigerano , and from thence by orders from Leganes , they advanced towards the Fort Sandavall , with intention that if the French should keepe their station in the Sesia , they should set upon them on their backes , whilst Leganes should charge them on the Front , and so force them from thence with much losse . But the French fore-seeing what might ensue , with-drew their Cannon from the said Island , and returned towards their former Quarters , about Saint Germans , intending to waite a better oportunity to relieve the Towne . The Spaniards being by this retreate the more encouraged , and encreasing their offensives against the Towne , the Governour seeing the French were retreated , and thereby finding how hard a matter it would bee for the Towne to bee relieved , agreed by the joynt consent of all the chiefe Officers of the Garrison to come to a Treaty , before they were reduced to a greater necessity ; For the number of of the Defendants were much lessened by their continuall sallyes , and they much feared the Mynes made by the Spanyards underneath their wals . He therefore sent out a Gentleman called Ogliacy , to treate with Leganes ; Hostages were given on both sides , and it was agreed upon that they should march out with their Armes and Baggage , and with three pieces of Cannon , and with the body of the late Duke Victorio Amedio . All this was performed on the fifth of Iuly to the great rescentment of the Dutchesse ; who greatly complaining against the Spanyards for their using such Hostility , whilest during the Duke her Husbands life , they rather seemed desirous of neutrality and good correspondency with him , then to come to profest enmity ; They by their Printed Manifestoes moderated the exclamations of the Inhabitants of Piemont , and endeavoured by colourable appearances to cure the Jealousies which the other Italian Princes might receive by this , who are greatly endammaged by every new acquisition made by the Spanyards in Italy . The contents were . That the Duke of Savoy had not only joyned with the French to the prejudice of the Crowne of SPAINE : but the French being every day brought in great numbers by the Dutchesse into the Townes of PIEMONT , they were come so neare to the King of SPAINES Territories , that in all reasons the SPANYARDS were to secure themselves from the incursions of their enemies . That Vercelles was taken not to bereave the Duke of Savoy of what was his ( though all things gotten by armes in faire War is lawfull ) but to prevent the French from getting thereinto , under pretence of friendship , which would bee very dis-advantagious to the State of Milan . That the King of Spaine who was so great a Monarch of so many Kingdomes , was contented with his own vast Dominions , and needed not to care for a little Farme of the Prince of Piemonts ; and that they would at all times be ready to restore what they had taken , when the French would doe the like , for what they had usurped from the Princes of the House of Austria . These excuses availed but a little to pacifye those of Piemont , who mightily afraid , knew not whether to turne themselves ; for on the one side they were displeased with the Spaniards , as expecting to have their Countrey ruinated , and themselves opprest by them ; on the other side they were but ill satisfied with the French , for being the Authors of the Warre , and not being able to defend them , they saw that all their mischiefe had its rise from them , so at it was easily seene they shewed not such affection towards them as at the first . But you may give loosers leave to talke ; These mens laments were little valued by the Spaniards and lesse by the French , for each of them minded onely what made most for their owne Interest . Some notwithstanding , who will not let any thing passe uncensured by them , said that if the Spaniards actions were mysterious , the French had likewise their ends in their designes , and were not lesse deepe therein ; For though the Spaniards by taking of Vercelles had opened their way into Piemont , and had made the French-men lose the good will of the Piemontesians , and by the comming of Prince Thomas were likely to effect their desires of getting into the best Towne of Piemont , and by bereaving the French thereof , to strengthen Montferrat the more ; 't was notwithstanding seene that this might prove but a baite to draw them into some dangerous precipice . For by the addition of so many Conquests , causing Jealousie in the other Princes of Italy , they might easily draw on a League against them , from which if nothing else should have ensued , the very taking up of Armes by those Princes was of Notable consequence , for it would occasion the disbanding of the Spanish Army , and make it a more difficult matter for them to raise men for the service of the Crowne of Spaine . Since the souldiers partly weary with the sufferings of War , partly allured by the desire to change fortune , and to get new advance of pay , partly through the feare which they brought with them from Naples into Lombardy , and others being called for backe by their naturall Princes , would have much lessened their Companies by their flight . So as what by those who were run away , and what by those that were slaine in service , the State of Milan would be reduced to such a scarcity of defenders , as the French might easily have flown in upon those parts . The Hollanders going into the Fields , and the newes which was spread abroad in France by their partakers , and such as desired it should bee so , that they were before Antwerpe , which caused no little confusion in the people of those Provinces , encouraged the French to undertake the siege of Saint Omers , which though it were an enterprize of great difficulty , yet was it the easier by reason of the present conjunctures . For the Spanish Forces which were then in Flanders were not able to maintaine Antwerp against the Hollanders , and Saint Omers against the French. They therefore drew neare to this place which they very much desired to take , and employed all their witts how they might effect it . But the Spaniards who were very much troubled that so famous a Citie as this should bee lost , it being the key of those Provinces ; minded the importancy of the affaire . Prince Thomas tooke with him part of the Army that was then in Brabant by reason of the Hollanders new undertakings , and Encamped himselfe betweene Duminghen and Ardres , two Forts from whence the Victuals and Ammunition was brought to the French Campe , intending to reduce their Armie to so great a scarcity by cutting of their Commerce with those Forts wherein they had placed all their Provisions requisite for that siege , as they should be necessitated to give over the enterprize , and the Spaniards might preserve the Towne without the losse of blood , and so it fell out : For the accustomed Victuals not being able to bee any longer brought either by Land or Water to the French Camp from those places , which lay most commodious for that purpose , and their numbers daily decreasing by their excessive sufferings and Military Duties , and by the running away of their Souldiers , they were by the gallant behaviour of the Besieged brought into a bad condition , and the succour not appearing time enough , which was expected to come with the Marishall De la Bresse , and Monsieur de Saint Prejule , the French raised their Siege on the twelfth of Iuly to their great prejudice , having lost about sixe thousand men before the Towne , and retreated neare Ardres a place of great consequence belonging to the King of France , that they might hault there , and attend new Orders from the Court , together with the expected succour , which they heard was already upon the way towards them . But sinister events , whereby the opinions of Princes is prejudiced , being usually imputed to the blame of th●se who have the mannaging of the Affaire , by such as doe either emulate or envy them , Schatillion who had beene unfortunate in the carriage of this affaire , though upon all occasions hee had given sufficient testimony of his loyalty and valour , yet reason not being now admitted of in his defence , hee had well-nigh ship-wrackt both his fortune and his Honour . Had not Cardinall Rechelieu ( one who through his refined understanding penetrates into affaires , and knowes the conditions of envious people , and one whom France may very much glory in ) discovered the wickednesse of the times , and the false calumnies which were laid to this mans charge , whereby he was restored to his former place and dignity , and recovered the honour he had well nigh lost . The Hollanders who could not endure to stand idle in these present occasions of Flanders , molested by the French , though they were much afflicted for the blow they had received at Callo , and that this unfortunate accident was knowne by many to be a fore-runner of other bad events that yeare ; yet as undaunted Souldiers , and accustomed to the variety of Fortune , not at all declyning in their hopes , but confirmed in their opinion of not letting the winter approach without atchieving some-what worthy of their Forces , they resolved upon the enterprize of Gheldren . Having therefore led on their Armie towards Niminghen , and made some new Dutch Troopes passe over the Rhene at Skinschconce , they marched 16000. strong before that Town , and taking up their Quarters , began to draw their Line . The Newes hereof being forth-with brought to the Infanta , who was at this time recruited with sixe thousand Collonians brought unto him by Lamboy , to boote with Picolomenies men , he marched in person thither-ward , and Lamboy with his Dutch-men fell so furiously upon Count Casamire de Nassaw's Quarters , desirous either to dye or not to goe out of Flanders , as Picolomeny did after the attempt before Mastricke , and with his sword in his hand amongst the first Files of his men assaulted some of the Hollanders Trenches not yet perfected , and after a long and bloody dispute hee wanne the Station , and put some Dutch to the Sword who did defend it . This was reported to have happened through intelligence had with the Dutch themselves . Hee took the said Count Casemire Prisoner , and a Prince of Portugal , who weary of the austere life he led whilest hee was a Carmelite Fryer , was come into Holland . There were lost about 1000. Souldiers with divers Officers and some Cannon . Wherefore the Prince of Orange wisely knowing hee could do little good by endeavouring a revenge ; to shunne the hazard of joyning Battell , hee forth-with rose from where he was quartered , and retreated to Capell . But though the designes of the French had not good successe in Artoise , they notwithstanding prospered in Bischay ; for the Prince of Conde having assembled a great Army , he couragiously advanced into the Spanish Dominions , and unexpectedly came before the Port of Passagge , a chiefe Citie in Biscay , seated upon the Sea , betweene Bayone , and Fonterabbia , called also Airona , invironed only with bare walls after the auncient fashion , but with a strong Haven within , to keepe from being injured by the Enemies Vessells , where the Gallions destined for the Indies are usually built ; hee planted his Cannon against it . The Spaniards who had the custody thereof , ( as it oft times fares with them , who nurst up in peace , and not acquainted with the noise of Warre , know not what belongs to an Enemies Armie ) being surprized at such an novelty , and full of confusion , not knowing whether to turne , or how to defend themselves , emboldned the French-men to assault the Towne , who with little resistance made themselves masters thereof , in the beginning of Iuly ; which the officers of the Spanish Court were much troubled at , for besides the losse of the seat wherein they provided for the tackling of their Indian Fleet , and of many Gallions and other ship provisions : this business made the Spanyards now that they saw the war brought home unto them , linger no longer about the necessity of waging War afar off , but giving over the applying themselves to the Wars of Italy and Flanders , bethinke themselves how they might hinder the French from proceeding further on that side . The French-men presaging good success unto themselves by this happy encounter , brought their Army before Fontarabia , one of the best places the King of Spain hath in those parts , intrencht themselves , and ordered their Cannon against it ; whereupon the Spanyards greatly fearing to lose this place , the importancy wherof was very great , and it being requisite to use all possible diligence to provide against this unexpected novelty , all the Stipendiaries of those Kingdomes were by order from the King summoned upon paine of life , and charged to goe toward Pampalona in Navar , and Vittoria in Bischay , there to be commanded by the Admirall of Castile , who having already assembled a good strength on the other side , had an eye to the proceedings of the French. These preparations grew every day greater , for the Spaniards without any regard either to their goods or lives , ran to the defence of those Frontiers , & which served for an out-fence to their Countrey ; and many souldiers ranne every day from the French Camp , who cursing the mountains of Spain , knew not how to live out of the pleasant fields of France , so as the businesse began to grow more doubtfull . Yet did those undaunted Commanders resolve to continue the begun siege , till by the arrivall of new Forces , which were a raising on all sides in Guien , and in Gascony , they might the better pursue their desired ends . The Cardinall of Valette growing by the losse of Vercelles more jealous of the Spaniards , in whom he only feared surprizals and stratagems , looked the more narrowly to the safety of Montferrat , and having placed his men in the frontier Townes thereof , he went to Cassall ; where he found Montegly his processe made , & him therein found guilty of holding correspondency with the Spaniards , wherefore hee on the suddaine caused his head to be struck off , and had a better eye to the Inhabitants of Cassall . Yet Emery the Embassadour of France was not well pleased with this sentence , who as it seemes had promised Montegly that hee should be pardoned . And this piece of Justice was thought the more severe , for that Montegly being a servant of the Dutchess of Mantua's , and bound to obey her commands , 't was reported that he did nothing but by her allowance . This execution , and this expulsion of the Officers of Mantua out of Cassall , as it was no wayes satisfactory to the Inhabitants of Montferrat , and of Mantua , so was it not a little displeasing to the Dutchesse Mary , who could hardly brooke that the French who were brought into the Towne as friends , should dispossesse her of that wherein she acknowledged no Superiour but God , and which her very enemies by all their treacheries could never bereave her of . Various discourses , and considerations were had hereupon by those that pretended to se● further into a Mil-stone then others ; some said that the Dutchess could have wisht that the businesse had succeeded according to agreement , and that agreement was that which hath been mentioned ; For 't was said that dealing under-hand with the Spaniards she had resolved to drive the French out of Cassall , and yet not to receive the Spaniards in ; with which the Spaniards were well contented , as being satisfied that the French should not bee there , and that those places should continue in neutrality . It was commonly given out that the agreement was , that Montegli having brought the Spaniards into the Towne , should have dismis● the French from thence , and that putting a Garrison of the Inhabitants of Montferrat into the Cittadell , they would afterwards have committed the custody of the Citie and Castle , to certain● Swissers , for the payment of which the King of Spain would lend the Dutchesse money . So as the Towne being taken out of the hands of the French , and yet not fallen unto the possession of the Spaniards ; the Dutchesse and Duke of Mantua , would have enjoyed the Prerogative that belonged unto their Soveraignty ; and that this State standing in the midst betweene two others , each of which was desirous to hold good correspondency wth her , they would consequently vye which of them by their fair entreating of the Subject , & by their respect born unto the Dutchess should reap such advantage as might make most for them . Others held , that if this should have happened , the effect would not so easily have ensued ; because the French being hereat scandalized , would presently have ruinated Montferrat , being Masters of the best Towns therein , and if the Spaniards would defend it , the event must be War , and the Spaniards would have done the same thing the French did ; for if the Town should have fallen into their hands , no wise man will believe that ever they would have quit it uncompel'd . Wherefore since it was impossible to evade war , or to shun the falling into the hands of one of these two great Potentates , a mischief was undergone on the one side , and a greater mischiefe on the other ; so as it was best the French should keep possession thereof , as those who were not so neare neighbours , and were to passe through the State of Millan ▪ before they could make any further progresse ; and that it should not fall into the hands of the Spaniards , who when they should have secured themselves on that side , would afterwards give the Law in Mantua . Others said that the French by doing such publike Justice had deviated from the Laws of good policy , because they might have bereft Montegli of his life , & have secured themselves from any thing the other Officers could have done , after another manner ; that by doing thus they warned other Princes not to introduce the forces of greater Potentates then themselves into their owne homes , since it plainly appeares they give away that to the one , which they fight for and deny unto their enemies . And they further added , that the Inhabitants of Montferrat being exasperated , it would be hard for the French to keep in that Province if they should fal out with them . But those who know the interest of States to be of so nice a nature , as every the least jealousie is sufficient to raise suspition , conceived that the French had done very wisely , & affirmed they had learnt this of the Spaniards , & proved that they had good grounds for the securing of the fort . For this being that which upheld the reputation and esteem of their arms in Italy , without it , all their designes would have miscaried . They maintained so great a King ought not expose himself to the injuries of an inferiour ; that those resolutions are always good whereby a State is enlarged , and such negligence blamable as draws on ruine , that what is taken away may at all times be restored , but that not alwais recovered which is lost . That it it is not unlawful to ceaze upon that which not being ceazed upon , causes greater mischief to him that ceazeth not on it .. Whilst these two great Crowns were consulting how they might best provide for the present Emergencies , a new accident hapned in the Adriatick Sea , which drew the eyes of all Europe no less upon it then did the wars between those two great Kings : 17. Turkish Gallies after having piracied all the Mideterranian to the great dammage of Christians , blown up with pride by their happy success , wherein they met not with any to withstand them , grew so adventurous as to enter the Gulf , to commit more rapine , in so much a● it was thought they had on intention to rifle our Lady of Loretto's house . The illustrious Commō-wealth of Venice , Qu● of the Adriatick , which by a dreadful power of shipping hath for many ages peacefully possest the soveraingnty of that sea to the great advantage of all Christendom , gave orders to Martin Cappello the Providitor of the Navy to provide against the insolency of these men ; & he being no less wise then valiant , after having sailed some days without any news of them , he at last discovered the enemies gallies , & making towards them , who when they saw the Venetian fleet , began to ply their Oars , & flye away , he constrained them to forsake the sea , & to put into the haven of Vallona a Turkish Fort , whither he pursued them , and did there besiege them ; And the pirats not being able either by force or industry to get out , they moored their gallies and came to land , placing themselves under the shelter of some old wals , hoping to receive some assistance from the Turks , or else that the Venetian Fleet might by Tempest be inforced to be gone . But Cappello who knew what the agreements were between the Venetians and Ottomans , wherein it is declared , that the Turkish Pirats must not enter the gulf , nor harbor within the Forts or ports of the grand Seignieur , which if they doe , it is lawfull for the Venetian fleet to take them ; He therefore not failing in the duty of a gallant Captain , & to the honor of our christian faith , boorded the great gallies , & beating down their fences with his Culverins , he sent forth many souldiers in armed barques and Schifs to the assault . The Pirats amazed hereat , forsook their station , and began to flye ; and to be brief , on the 15. of August the Venetians made themselves Masters of all the aforesaid Gallies , which were al presently sunk , except 2 which by the grand Seignieurs arms were known to be come out of the Arsenall of Constantinople . This victory being doubtlesly the greatest that hath been had since that of Lepanto , as it was of great joy & consolation to all Christians , who could not sufficiently return thanks unto , and praise the Commō-wealth of Venice , which had obviated so much harm to Christendom , so were the Turks as much displeased thereat ; for as it is usual with their cruelty , who value nothing but their own greatness , the news hereof comming to Constantinople , and much exaggerated by the Pirats , those barbarous people , profest enemies to christianity , exclaimed very much against the Venetians the Chaimecham ( for so they call the Visier Basha , who in the Kings absence hath the command of the Port ) put a guard upon the Baiolo Veneto , & sent speedy news thereof to the grand Seignior , who was at this time gone to warre against the Persians : who when he heard thereof , being highly incenst , as wel for the loss of his fleet , and the injury received in his owne Havens , & chiefly for that the fautors of these Pirats did by all meanes possible endeavour to trouble the peaceful correspodency between those two Potentates , hee was ready to shew some great piece of barbarisme against the Baiola , had not his Basha's dexterity diverted him ; telling him how that Princes in their treaties with Princes ought to be Prince-like , and that to injure those who represent the publique , was to violate the law of Nations ; yet were not the guards withdrawne , nor the threats against the Venetians lessned ; For the Turks declaring they would wage war , they gave some signs thereof by inhibiting commerce , & by imbargoing the Venetian ships in the Turkish Havens , and did many other things , which put all Christendome in no little jealousie . This news arriving at Venice was not any wayes able to move the ground-work of that undanted constancy which abiding in the bosoms of those wise & grave Senators , hath alwais made it be known by effects they feared not the greatest combination of force the world could make against them . To countervaile the Embargo of the Venetian Ships , they presently sequestred the Turkish vessels , & the Turks themselves ; & not failing in their publike wisedom , to weigh the troubles of war , the condition of the Christian Princes , the formidable strength of the Ottoman , the prejudice which by war only might redound to all Christendom , which was at variance within it selfe , full of troubles , and much extenuated by continual wars , they those two wayes , as the best that were to be pitched upon in such an Emergency . The one was to endeavour by treaty a confirmation of the peace with the Turks which was lawfull to be done , the Turks being the parties offended , that so they might shunne so chargeable and so bloody a warre . The other willingly to goe in hand with the Warre if the Turkes should not listen to peace . The Bailiffe and others that depended upon the Venetians , had private commissions how they might behave themselves in their negotiations , and in Venice preparation was had for war. Thirty Gentlemen of the best Families in the Common-wealth were chosen to be Captains of smaller Gallies . Signior Antonio Pisani a Gentleman of great esteem , and worthy to be Generall , was chosen Captaine of the Galliouns or great Gallies , and to the two that were abroad were added 2 more newly built in the Arsenal of Venice of a strange structure , the one of which was under Pisani , the other was recommended to the charge of Sebastian Veniero , an exquesitely wise , and wonderfully valiant Senator . All the Forts of the Kingdom of Candia , & of the other Islands under the Venetian Empire , those of Dalmatia , Schiavonia , and Albania , were furnished with new recruits of souldiery , and provided of Commanders ; And the wise Venetian Senate considering that other Christian Princes were concerned in this war , thankfully acknowledged the offers made by the Pope , the King of Spaine , the Knights of Malta , and by other Princes and great men , who were very forward in their exhibitions . They sent Signieur Iavanni Nanni Procurator of Saint Marke , a very worthy Gentleman , and much esteemed of , for his understanding in the mannaging of publique affaires , Embassadour Extraordinary to the Pope : and for the present they only provided some Foote under the Command of the Marquess Bentivoglio , the Marquess Malatesta , and some other Lords ; for not hearing that the Ottamans were likely as yet to have a Fleet at Sea , able to encounter the Venetian Navy , they did wisely to deferre those expences , which being to be shunned , were of great ease to the publique Treasury , And the King being shortly expected in Constantinople , they would make their preparations answerable to what they should see he would do . But the grand Signior comming at last to his Court in great Triumph , he presently declared himselfe that he would have warre with the Venetians ; He therefore called unto him the Bashaw of the Sea , whom he commanded to get together all the shipping he could , so as the appearing hope of accommodation suddenly vanished . Whereupon those grave Fathers not failing in their requisite wisdome , chose Luigi Sforzi Procurator of St. Marke , one famous amongst the Captaines of that age , who to his infinite glory had by all his actions spread abroad his fame , to be their Proveditor Generall under the name of Capitan Generale . But as Princes speake alwayes boldlyest , when they have their weapons in their hand , the Common-wealth being now in readinesse , and no wayes inferiour in their power at Sea to the Ottoman , and mannaging all these affaires to their best advantage . Signieur Luigi Contarini , a Gentleman much verst in the affaires of Princes , and who had purchast much glory in passing through all those first Embassies conferred by his Country , did so stoutly behave himselfe , with so much zeale to his Common-wealth that at last , to the universall content of Christendome , and to the great honour of the Common-wealth , and her Agents , the differences were agreed , and the former Article betweene the grand Signieur and the State of Venice again ratified . And the Venetians to boot with their taking the 17. Gallies , gained the subscription to a new Article , wherein it was expresly declared , that it might be lawfull for the Venetian Gallies without any manner of respect to pursue such Pirats as should enter into their Sea , even into the Havens of the Grand Signieur , and underneath his Forts . Duke Weymar this mean while strongly besieged Brisack , & by new forces received from France , he secured the field defences , which shewed he meant to end that siege with profit ; so as what the issue of that affaire would be was plainly discerned , unless the Imperiallists within the Fort , who for want of necessaries began already exceedingly to suffer , should receive speedy & oportune succour . Ghets who had the superintendency of the Papists Army confer'd upon him by the Duke of Bavaria , being continually prest by the Duke to raise the Siege , endeavoured how hee might with content satisfie the expectation of all the Empire . Therefore after having maturely sifted the danger and difficulties of overcomming the Enemies Trenches , Savell and Golts both of them Sergeant-Major Generalls of the Battell , were of opinion that they should in good order set upon the Sweeds Trenches ; that the most couragious amongst them should throw themselves headlong upon Weymars Works , whereby they doubted not but to beate the Enemie , and to free the Citie , and they offered to give on themselves in the first ranke . But Ghets upon whom the whole burthen of the businesse lay , and upon whom the blame would be laid , if any evill should happen ( as it is usuall to impute the success ( be it good or bad ) to the Commander in chiefe ) very well foreseeing the difficulties which doubtless they were to meete withall , differed in opinion from them , alleadging that Duke Weymars Army was stil the same , which not long before had defeated their Army , when commanded by Wert a gallant Commander . That it was not to be doubted they would hope for the like victory , for that victorious souldiers fight with as much courage as the losers doe with feare . That it was very well known what a Commander Weymar was ; resolute in what he took in hand , & that hee would rather dye gloriously then run away ; that they were not to undervalue the enemies forces , who were assisted by strong troops of old and experienced French , led on by worthy Captaines , and ( which imported most ) fortified in covered Trenches . That wise & prudent Princes ought chiefly to have a care to the safety of their men , & not build upon uncertain hopes which are oft times overthrowne by fickle fortune . That therefore his opinion was rather to endeavour succour by stratagem , then by force ; that he should like it better to bring their Army neer unto the Enemies Camp in good covered Trenches , and then making use of some favourable occasion , to set unexpectedly upon them . But as all men though of the same Genius differ in their effigies , so did these Commanders differ in their opinions . Savell and Golts adhered to their former opinion ; which was boldly to fight and buckle with the Enemy , which could not hope for greater advantage then to see the Romanists rather beaten with their owne fear , then by their weapons , they approved of the reasons alleadged , to weigh the difficulty , and not presumptuously to precipitate their forces together with their fame ; but said that delay was the greatest enemy to any enterprize , when it is not grounded upon some great piece of cunning ; that bold enterprizes were favoured by fortune ; and that great spirits were encouraged by the enemies fear . What will our enemies say ( said they ) if they shall see us , who pretend to be so strong both in numbers & in courage , lie encamped and not draw neer them ? what hope wil our Enemies have , if it being once noised among them , that we are afraid of them , they fight with us possest of such an opinion ? but what wil they say at Vienna , and Monacho when they shall see the fruits of our fair promises to be amazement before we see the enemies sword ? The prolonging of resolution profiteth not , when all delays are harmfull . If the field Fortifications be now unpenitrable , what will they be , when by the addition of others they shall be perfected ▪ and that the Forces which intend to march from Piemont , and other pars , shall be come up unto the enemy , and have made them so much stronger ? and in conclusion , they protested to Ghets that the occasion was now fitting , and that it was not by any meanes to be let slip . Ghets finding himselfe hereby to be between two rocks , & that he must needs give against one of them ; For if he should keep to his first resolution of temporizing , they would blame him of Cowardise , and if any mischiefe should ensue , they would say they fore-told it , and so lay the blame upon him ; and if he should fight , he clearly fore-saw the little advantage he was to reap thereby ; so as choosing the least danger of the two , he resolved to be governed by them . Order was given how they should behave themselves upon this occasion . Golts leading on the Van , was to invade the Sweedish quarters with part of the Army : Ghets was to follow them with the Rear , & to be in readiness to assist them when they should be gotten into the trenches , or if they should be beaten backe , to make good the retreate . This being resolved upon , Savell and Golts on the 9 of August in the head of 5 of their best Regiments fell upon the Sweeds works , which were with like courage defended , whilst the battle was stoutly fought by both sides , and the Imperiallists had they been succoured by Ghets , who was more then once desired to advance with his fresh men , doubted not the victory . Weymar came himselfe in person on this side with 4. French Regiments and 2 Dutch ; so as the Battle was again very hotly begun , the Sweeds constantly defending themselves , and the Imperiallists worthily behaving themselves , hoping still to be succoured by Ghets : and here Weymar was like to have lost his life ; for his horse rising up before , & startling at the fire of a Pistoll , fell backewards with him to the ground , where some souldiers came in , and fighting miraculously between him and the enemy , afforded him time to get upon another horse , wherewith he was readily furnisht ; whereupon going upon a full trot in the head of two gallant French Squadrons , hee charged upon another body of Dutch , led on by no lesse courage by Goltz . And here he fighting himself with his sword in his hand , and by his example infusing courage into the other souldiers and Captaines ; the battle grew so hot , as shooting being given over , nothing was seen but swords smeared with blood , men and horses overturned and trod on by their own companions . Ghetz all this while looking on , that hee might come in according to appointment , when Goltz and the other Captaines should have made the breach , which they vaunted they would doe , advanced not one inch , for knowing that the enemie had likewise a reserve , he intended not to hazard the whole Army , unlesse hee should see the Van prevaile somewhat , he therefore kept his station , and would not follow his compagnions . They being therefore hotly pursued by Weymars fresh men , were forced to think of a retreat , which ensued in such disorder , as some French troopes had leisure to do no small execution upon the Caesarians ; Weymar pursuing Goltz in the same manner , handled him so , as the greatest part of his men were either slaine or taken prisoners ; whereat Savell and Goltz were so incensed , exclaiming against Ghetz , and upbraiding him with cowardize and unworthinesse , as they by their letters to the Emperour & Duke of Bavaria , did accuse him of being the cause of all their losse and mischiefe ; Which being received as a trueth , ( for great men must never acknowledge to have erred in their Commissions ) the miscarriage of their men , and Weymars valour being attributed to Ghetz his mis-governement ; Philip Count Mansesielt Captain of the Emperours Guard was sent into Alsatia with ample authority to enquire into this accident , & to provide for what was necessary to the preservation of that importāt place . The Romanists Army was much troubled at these disagreements ; For besides the losse of 4000. of the best men Ghetz had , they greatly murmured against Ghetz his backe friends , as if they had accused him falsely , and seemed not to be well pleased with the processe that was making against him , giving out in a skarpe and bitter manner , that good and faithfull servants were through the wickednesse of their enemies and envyers rewarded with imprisonment , so as the mischief that was hereupon likely to ensue was very great . Ghetz having foreseen all these proceedings ( for hee very well knew that this successe , as it would be related by the emulation of other Commanders , would not only prejudice his reputation , but bring his life in danger ; ( for such omissions as prove harmfull to the State are seldome favourably interpreted by Princes , and oft times judged by Justice it selfe when blinded with passion ) he made his addresse to the Emperour , with whom for his ancient services he was held in some esteem , and who he knew had better respect unto , and did more love his faithfull servants , to the end that enterposing his Imperiall authority with the Duke of Bavaria , he might not suffer him to be injured by the false informations of his enemies , nor that integrity abused , with which hee had at all times served his Prince ; offering willingly to enter himselfe into any of his Caesarian Majesties Forts , and submit to the sentence of his just Tribunall . To which the Emperour in his good nature was ready to condiscend , had not the Duke of Bavaria who was advertised hereof , sent suddenly an expresse messenger to Vienna , to entreat his Majestie not to undertake the defence of an Officer of his , whose faults were of too tender a condition ; and assuring him that all right and Justice should be observed in his processe . Wherefore Ghetz being sent for to give an account of his actions , was with a good guard brought into Bavaria . The French being risen from before Saint Omer , and Marishall Schattillion being joyned with Signieur de St. Previll in the parts about Ardres , to make amends for the last ill successe , and recover the reputation wherein the French seemed to suffer ; he resolved to storm Rentij : For this Fort being built upon a passe of no small consideration upon the Frontiers of France ; by the taking of this place of refuge from the Spaniards , they would not know how to make inrodes into the parts thereabouts , and the way would be the more open for the French to enter freely into the dominions of Spaine . He therefore came unexpectedly before the place , and planted his Cannon against it , and in a short time tooke it by storm , and the French not having need thereof , as having other Forts neer at hand , it was forth-with slighted by command from the King , and the people therein disperst into the neighbouring parts ; and haulting upon these Frontiers , quarters were frequently beaten up , & skirmishes made by the horse of both sides , & the Commanders were very vigilant in keeping what they had got . At this time 15. Gallies were come into the Port de Vado with about 1500. Foot , part from Barcellona , and part from Cesely , who expected orders here from Milan where they should land their men : When Don Roderigo de Valesco , a Spaniard who in the Generalls absence commanded therein in chiefe , understanding that the French Gallies were discovered to be in the Genoan Sea , and knowing them to be but 15. and a Brigandine , called a Councell of the chief Spaniards , where it being argued whether they should fight or keepe quiet in the Haven , it was the joynt opinion of all that they should set upon the French. They therefore put to Sea , and were little above seven miles from Genoa , when they began about ten a clock in the morning on the first of September to salute each other with their Cannon , and at last falling to boord with their swords and half-pikes , the action grew so bloody , as great was the slaughter which was made amongst the souldiers , and much was the blood which ran out from the fore-decks and sides of the Gallies ; for many of the Knights of Malta being in the French Gallies , who are accustomed to Sea-fights , the fight was very hot on both sides ; but at last the French prevailing , it behoved the Spaniards to flye with the loss of 6. of their Gallies , amongst which the Capitana of Secely , and Padrona of Spain . And taking there of the French Gallies which for want of souldiers and Marriners were left at Sea , and which were La Marishalla , La Vanbelle , and La Sernier , the rest saved themselves within the Haven of Genoa . The fight continued the space of 2. hours ; which being thus ended , a storm arose the next night , wherein the French Gallies lost La Patrona di Spagna , by the breaking of the rope wherewith she was towed , which being afterwards found by some Tartane , and Coraline , was brought to Genoa , having first taken out of her all the money & goods that was in her , which was left with the chiefe Magistrate of Albenga ; and which was all afterwards restored to the French , though to the small satisfaction of the Spaniard , as causing strange rumors . The Spainish gallies parting afterwards from Genoa , came to Porto Fino , to mend the harms they had received by canon-shot , & sailed from thence towards Ligorn , to provide themselves of Galli-slaves and other things necessary for their putting again to Sea. This blow being heard of in Spain and Naples , great was the grief occasioned thereby in those people and Officers ; and they were the more vext , for that they professing to have the prerogative and dominion of those Seas , and to be the Arbitrators of all such ships as saile thereon , they could not endure that the French should Lord it there , and inlarge their power as well by Sea as Land. Applying themselves therefore to the consideration thereof , the Spanish Ministers of State forth-with began to make new preparations . They gave out new Patents for Foot , to whosoever would undertake to raise them , the number of Artificers , in their Arcenals were encreased ; they hired Merchants ships , and were diligent how to repaire their loss , & to put themselves into a condition of not meeting with the like misfortune , which was prejudiciall to that reputation which the Spaniards pretend to wear upon their swords point . And they pursued their affairs the hotter , because they feared lest the State of Genoa , being on all sides invironed by the French forces , might in processe of time come to some capitulation with that Crown ; which they knew to be one of the greatest mischiefs that could befall the Monarchy of Spain , whose greatness in Italy depending upon the Genoea's as well for the borrowing of moneys as for the fitnesse of their scituation to succour the State of Milan by Sea , if this were taken from them , those who understood any thing of State affairs verily believed they would have been very much strieghtned , as on the contrary , by the friendshipip of Genoa , they might strongly maintaine themselves in Lombardy . Now when the Spaniards had taken Vercelles , and having since then till now kept quiet vvithin their quarters , not only to recruit their men , and Councells , but to put themselves in a readinesse for new enterprizes , & to see where the French would fixe their thoughts , which was said would be upon the recovery of Vercelles , when they should have received the succour they expected from Dolpheny ; Leganes seeing how the preparations of the French were much less then what they were given out to be ; for not above 2000. foot , and those ill appointed , were as yet past the Alpes , he resolved not to suffer the winter coming on , without some further atchievement . After many consultations had between Leganes , Don Francisco de Melo , Vasques & other chiefe Commanders , they resolved to goe for Montferrat , and taking Alba , to proceed forward into Piemont , as well the better to secure the passages of the Lange , as that by meanes of this place , they might winter all their army in the enemies Country ; and thus besieging Cassall at a distance , they might by little & little so strengthen it , as bringing their forces afterwards about it , before the French could come into the succour of it , they might reduce it to their obedience , so as giving out they would take St. Ia , a strong fort in the Territories of Vercelles , which being possest by the French , hindred the assembling together of a great part of those Territories . The Spaniards rose on the 4th of Sept. from their quarters , & with 10000. foot & 3000. horse under the command of Don Francisco di Melo ( for Leganes was not then very well in health ) came to the Town of Candia in the Lumellina , and here mustering his men , he past over the Poe at Brem , and divided his Army into two bodies ; with the one he himselfe came before Poma , a Castle between Cassall & Valenza , and Don Martin d' Aragona , marched with the other towards Acqui , that he might afterwards come before Alba. The French awakened by this the Spaniards march , called a Councel of Warr , wherein wisely examining what the Spaniards drift might be , and considering upon fitting remedies , some were of opinion , that leaving a convenient Garrison in Cassall , the main body of the army should immediatly march towards Alba , and endeavour to light upon the Spaniards , whilst thus disjoyned , which when they should have beaten , they should have so weakned the rest of the Spaniards , as they might afterwards freely keep the fields , and look to the preservation of Alba , a place at this time of great importance ; for if they should once have gotten this , they might easily afterwards bring their army before Carmagneola , a Fort in Piemont , between the Poe and Tanare , from whence succour might be brought to Montferrat , so as if they should likewise become Masters thereof , they possessing Asty , Verna , & Trino , should almost have invironed Cassall ; which being in midst the Spanish forces , & not so easily to be succoured by the French , it might at last be inforced to yield . But the Duke of Candalle being otherwise minded , and being therein seconded by his brother the Cardinal of Valette , and by Count Guiscia 't was concluded , that Alba not being then in any danger , as well provided of all things , they should goe to disturb the Spaniards designs , on the other side , and to scour the countrey ; for when they should once have beaten these ( as it would not be hard to doe , since they were disjoyned ) they might easily afterwards dispatch the rest . Whereupon the French came part of them to Trino , and part to Pontestura , & throwing a bridg over the Sesia , they presently came upon the Territories of Lomellino , with intention to force out the Spanish armie ; and if they might not fight with them upon advantage , they might at least for want of victuals and forrage compell them to abandon their design . But this advice availed not , for being infested on all sides by the Garrisons of Lumello and Carasona , and being reduced to great necessity of victuals , particularly wanting forrage for their horse , wherein their greatest strength consisted , they quit their design , & returned to their former quarters . The Spaniards the mean while assaulted Poma , & took the Town by storm , whereupon the Castle afterwards yeilded upon discretion ; and the Spaniards knowing of how little vantage it would be to them to have this place to retreat unto , they undermyned it , and gave fire unto the Myne , which wrought so wel , as that all the walls thereof were blowne into the aire , and thrown down . They then went all from thence towards Aich , there to take fitting resolutions upon the present Emergencies . Oxesternes arrivall at this time in Pomerania with a great strength of men raised in Swabenland , Livonia , and elsewhere , made Bannier begin to hope wel againe , who for want of men had receded many Leagues from Gallasse ; so as mustering his souldiers together who were disperst in the neighboring quarters , he appeared in the field , not so much out of his being well armed , and provided of all things necessary as out of a desire to fight , and recover any reputation he might be conceived to have lost . Whereupon Gallasse finding how troublesome a matter it would be to lye in the fields , in those parts impoverished through long wars , and yet not daring to quit his quarters for feare his souldiers should mutiny for want of money ; Bannier had oportunity to assault Volghast , and to take it , which hee luckily did . He afterwards with his horse which were led on by Tortenson , advanced too neer the Imperiallists quarters , with whō he had divers skirmishes , for it behoved Gallasse much against his will to retreat as far as Volbery towards Elbis , for he fore-saw hee was likely to reap but little good by that War , since the Sweedes were recruited in all parts , & the Imperiallists every where lesned . To boot with these defaults which hindred him from proceeding on accordingly as he had hoped , he was much grieved for the death of Lelio Pompey an Italian Gentleman of Verona by birth , who had by many Princes been very wel esteemed of , as wel in peace as war. The Sweeds being the more encouraged by this retreat of Gallasse , came before Dimmin , of which , after many Cannon-shot , and three fierce assaults , they made themselves Masters ; Wherefore Bannier marched cheerfully on toward Landsperg , by the winning whereof , the way was opened into Saxony , and the Country of Magdeburg , whether the Sweed did desire to come to take revenge for the injuries they had received from that Elector . Whilest nothing but War was heard of on all sides in Montferrat , each party being prepared as well for defence as offence , the French expecting supplyes from France , and the Spanyards the like from Naples , Spaine , and Germany ; Francisco Giacintho , the young Duke of Savoy seised on by a violent Feaver , dyed on the third of October , whose death as it bore along with it weighty consequences , so were not the effects which were thereby fore-told by our curious newes-mongers late in their arrivall , for there being none left of the Issue of Victorio Amedio , save one Infant Prince named Charles Emanuel , but five years olde , of a weake constitution of body , and who was at this time sick of the small poxe ( a disease which raigned much that yeare ) 't was easily fore-seene that if he should saile , great troubles would arise concerning the succession , for the government falling upon the Prince Cardinall , and hee having of late declared himselfe to adhere to the Spanish faction , it would ensue , that upon this occasion the French would never tollerate a Prince in this State which should be independant upon them ; so as keeping the Townes in their own possession , and not suffering the lawfull Prince to be introduced , it would fall out , that the Subjects being well affectionate to their naturall Princes , and incensed by the Spaniards against the French , the War must needs grow greater , which would produce bloody events . The Spaniards therefore , who as hath beene already said , hath formerly laid great foundations upon the comming of the Prince Cardinall , and Prince Thomas knowing this to be a fitting occasion , sent presently for the Cardinal from Rome , for that being by meanes of their Forces brought into Piemont , he might the better be prepared to take possession of his right , in case his other Nephew should dye . The Spaniards invited him hereunto out of greater hopes , for that they knew the Inhabitants of Piemont were not very well satisfied with the French after the taking of Vercelles , because in steed of defending them , and helping them to recover what they had lost , they seemed rather desirous to possess themselves of all the rest that belonged to the Duke of Savoy , pretending not to confide in the people , and to have some caution of their good in their hands . The Spaniards who were stil carefull to maintain their Crown in its greatness ( for they knew what advantage did accrew unto them by the dependency of Forreign Princes ) and endeavouring all means whereby they might reap any good after their accustomed fashion of civility , endeavoured to correspond in gratitude , to the satisfaction they had received from Francis Duke of Modena , a wise Prince , and very affectionat to the Crown of Spain , whose good correspondency his Highness out of reason of State thought requisite , for besides the great advantage which those of Modena gat by their commerce with the State of Milan , it may be added , that confining upon the Pope , between whom and the Dukes of Modena , there was never any great inwardness since the loss of Ferrara . To boot then with what was already done , for the Emperour had already invested him in Corraggio , a Town in the heart of the Country of Modena , & by al other friendly demonstrations , made him know what valuation his most Catholike Majesty put upon him . He was under various pretences invited to the Court of Spaine , and more particularly , for that the Queen being great with child , was ready to lye downe ; the King the more to win his friend-ship would have him to be God-father to his childe , yet this was but a pretence , to hide the true occasion which was not so easily seene by all men ; for the emulation being very great betwen the Spanyard and the French , they could not disgest that demonstration of obsequiousness of the Duke of Parma to the King of France , whilst he went to visite him at Paris , without the like comming of another Italian Prince to Madrid , that it might be known that if Parma did depend upon France , others did side with Spaine . The Duke of Modena therefore being a sprightly Prince , and well inclined to make this voyage , that he might see new Countreys , and receive honours and profitable terms for his State , which he could not chuse but do from so great a King ; went to the Court of Spain where he was received with greater magnificency then ever was any Prince of Italy . Those who see far into State-affaires , affirmed that this the Spaniards civility proceeded from the need they had both of his person , and state , and therefore they said they had brought him into Spain , with an intention of giving him the chief command of his Majesties Forces against the French in those kingdomes ; the which they did not onely to obleige that Prince unto their pay , but that they might have out of his Countrey which was very populous , as many souldiers as they could , to make use of them in their owne kingdomes . It was also reported that the Spanish Ministers of State thought to make a change with this Duke , and to give him the Kingdome of Sardinia for his Dukedome of Modena , which would have been a very good change for the Spaniard , for augmenting the State of Millan by the addition of that of Modena , & becomming on this side also the Popes neighbours , they would have heightned their authority in the Court of Rome ; and the Duke of Parma bound up between the Country of Cremona , and Modena , would have beene inforced to depend upon Spaine ; and by how much the Spanyards power encreased in Italy , so much did the power of the Italian Princes lessen ; and Sardinia being but a barren Island , & in a clymat almost unknown to the Italians , the Spaniards would have lost but little by loosing it . But the Duke being wise , and no ways wrought upon by these the Spaniards fetches , but answering their Civilities with as much courtesie , thanked his Majestie for the honours he had received , and took his leave of the Court , the King having notwithstanding declared him to be his General of his Navy at Sea , that by that title he might keep him as a servant to that Crown . The Duke came by gally to Genoa to the great contentment of his Subjects , who by his absence , and because of the report that hee was to change his State for Sardinia were much sadded . And his Councell not thinking it fit for him to deny the raising of 2000. men out of his Dukedome , to the King of Spaine , who had shown so much affection to his Highness , it was concluded it should be done , that he might thereby witness his gratitude to his Majesty of Spain , for the honours he had received from him ; yet were not the Spaniards suffered to carry away full 2000. men , for that the reason of State shews that Principalities may be termed poor , which are poore in Subjects . The French all this time continued their siege of Fonterabbia , which as it made much for their affaires , so was it very prejudiciall to the Spaniards , since great consequences arising from the loss of this place , all the neighboring parts would have run hazard of falling under the dominion of the French. Therefore the Admirall of Castile with an army that he had got together , prepared to assail the enemies Camp. The which he did on the 7. of September , and obteyned his ends ; For the French who were before the Town being much lessened in their numbers , and who were desirous to tarry no longer where they suffered so much , did not behave themselves according to their accustomed valour . And though the Prince of Conde , and other chief Commanders behaved themselves with such courage , as becomes men that are ambitious of glory , and did endeavour to withstand the Spanyards , yet were they not able to doe it ; for the souldiers villified rather with their being there inclosed , then by their enemies valour were so confused , and fought so coldly , as they were fain to raise the siege , which was joyfull news to the Spaniards , and as unpleasing to the French , and in particular to the King ; who not thinking that Conde had behaved himselfe answerable to the expectation that was had of him , the Prince began to be ill thought of at Court ; though when the businesse was maturely scand , those lost their first impressions , who immediately surprized at the appearance of evill , stop their eares , and will not let in truth . But if the French were sad for their no better successe before Fonterabbia , the Dolphins birth , which was on the fifth of September , caused such joy among them , and gave such generall contentment throughout all France , as they every where exprest such Jubilies and rejoycings , as it very well became them to do , for so great a blessing from God. They who by reason of their Queenes barrennesse for the space of 22. years , had given over all hopes of seeing any Issue by their King , and who therefore much feared the mischief that might befall the Crown by change of Successor , in an instant cleared up their countenances , and were greatly consolated at this so great mercy from Heaven . The King being piously given , threw himselfe upon his knees before a Crucifix , & humbly returned thanks and acknowledgments to God Almighty for his so great goodnesse towards him . The Duke of Orleans , who till now was in nature of the Kings Eldest Son , next heir unto the Crown , came in all hast , and with great respect unto the King , and humbly acknowledging the Dolphin , beg'd of his Majestie that as he had hitherto held him for his son , his Majesty would now love him as his Cadet . The King taking him up in his armes and imbracing him , witnessed his neernesse of blood , and the tendernesse of his affection . All France was full of jollity , as they expressed by their voyces , gestures , and actions ; bon-fires abounded every where . In briefe , as Marriners are comforted by the change of a crosse winde , into a favourable gale , so did this sterrility being turned to fruitfulnesse , make the French rejoyce , wherein such as depended on them did share , but their enemies were hereat displeased . * The Count Palatine of Rhene ( whom my Author must give me leave to call Prince Elector ) had at this time , what with 4000. Foot from England , and other forces , which by moneyes from the King of England he had raised , Collonel Kings men being likewise therein comprehended , who was Serjeant Major Generall of the Sweedish army , and who had orders to joyne with the Prince Elector about Munster , got together a body of men amounting to about 10000. wherewith he was advised by his Captaints & friends to joyn with Melander Generall of the Hassian Forces , which after the Lansgraves death continued still in service of the Crowne of Swethland ; that so during the Emperours being held in play by the Sweeds & French , he might by way of arms enter into the Palatinate , and recover that which being so oft put for , and desired of the Emperour , was still denyed , or at least fruitlesly deferr'd . But before their undertaking any greater business , 't was adjudged fit by men of understanding , not to leave any Towns behind their backs which were possest by those of the League , since thereby they might easily bring the Imperiallists to great scarcity of victuals , if their Army should unadvisedly engage it selfe . The Prince Elector therefore by the disbursment of some moneyes , got Asnapruch and Mindell to be assigned over to him by the said King , to the end he might have places to retreat unto when hee should lye with his army in the fields in those Provinces , so as it seemed hee began to proceed on fortunately in those parts . But Azfelt being solicited from Vienna , to have an eye to the proceedings of these new Forces , and the rather for that the Elector of Mens , and other Ecclesiasticall Princes had very earnestly desired , and accompanied these their desires with protestations , that the War might not be suffered to be made upon their Territories , hee came thither & made towards these new souldiers with about 8000. good men drawn out of Garrisons , whose places he supplyed with new men taken out of the Arch-bishopricke of Cullen . The Prince Elector being therefore brought to great scarcity of victuals , and not able to endure that his men should perish as they daily did through discommodiousness , which was very prejudicial to the English , ( who taken from the commodiousness of their own country , are usually at their first entrance more sensible of sufferings in the field , then are other Nations ) resolved to fight , whereunto he was also inticed by his Captains , who troubled that they should find their hopes fail them , desired rather to hazard their lives in atchieving an honourable victory , then poorely to die through sufferings . Both the armies joyned therefore together in battle betweene the Vesser , and the County of Osnapruch , on the 18. of October , where the Prince Electors souldiers being new professors of War , and their Commanders no less unexperienced , they retreated so confusedly at the first going off of the Canon , as being pursued by the Imperiallists horse , and on all sides invironed by the enemie , ( who helped their victory by the seeming appearances of more Colours ) those who saved themselves not by flight , were either slaine or taken prisoners , amongst which Prince Rupert Count Palatine of Rhene , and br●ther to the Elector was one , who was with a good guard carried prisoner to the Castle of Lynts ; there died in this action about 4000. of the Prince Electors men , and 800. Imperiallists . Sergeant-Major-generall King , and the Elector saved themselves by swimming , and got into Mindem , many prime Gentlemen of England were slaine , and some taken prisoners . This victory , though it were not of much moment , as some would have it to be , for by this the nests were not destroyed from whence new troubles were to be expected , and it would rather serve for a further incitement to the King of great Brittan , to proceed against the Austrians ; yet howsoever who shall consider the business , and knows what advantage the States of the Roman Catholikes received by the securing of those Forts , & the reputation of their arms , will finde it to be greater then it appeared to be . For besides the freeing of the Ecclesiasticall Provinces from the feare they stood in of those forces , great was the consequence of the recovery of those places , which whilst possest by the Protestants , kept the neighbouring Inhabitants in continuall agitation , and made the widow of the late Landsgrave strong in her adherence to the Sweedish party . The Austrians and Ecclesiasticks did therefore by publike thanksgiving , witnesse the content they received hereby . The King of Poland was likewise hereat well pleased ; for his brother Prince Casamire being some moneths before taken prisoner by the French at Bucary upon the Coast of Provence , as he was going in a Galley from Genoa to the Court of Spain about some business , and from thence carried to the Boys St. Vincent , he thought this Count Palatine would be a fitting change for the said Prince Casamire . Azfelt after having taken Vecht , went to the taking in of Osnapruch , which in a few dayes accepted of Lawes from the Conquerour . To thwart the succesfull proceedings in these parts , Duke Weymar , who gallantly surrounded Brisacke , did in part recover what those of his faction had lost in the Prince Electors business ; for receiving advertisement how that 7. Imperiall Regiments led on by Charles Duke of Loreine , Bossompier , and Mercy , being come from Burgondy , were upon their march towards Tan , that they might fall down from thence and joyne with the other Austrians on this side the Rhene , & so joyntly endeavour that succour which Ghetz failed in ; he presently parted from his Camp before Brisack with 6000. commanded men , six pieces of Cannon , and 4. Cariages of Ammunition , and went to meet with the Lorreyners between Vsfholph and Senhaim , where he in person boldly set upon a squadron of horse led on by Mercy , after an obstinate fight , wherein Mercy with his sword in hand did no less gallantly behave himselfe , then did Weymar , Mercyes horse was killed under him , & in his retreat the courage of the Caesarians seemed also somewhat to give backe ; Weymar pursued them closely , and though he had received a slight hurt , for which his men desired him to withdraw , he by no means would give backe , but growing more incensed by the sight of his own blood , he charged upon the Front of the enemies horse , and made them turn back , and then pursuing them behind , did great execution upon them . Greater peradventure would the mischief have been , had not a great battaglion of foot commanded by Bossompiere , and placed in a convenient place , stayed the Sweedes in their pursuit by hailing down musquet shot amongst them ; for it behoving Weymar to hault here , lest he might be engaged in some dangerous encounter , the Imperiallists had time to retreat , and assembling together againe under the shelter of those musquetiers , to fight vigorously : but this availed them but a little ; For Colonell Rose advancing with the rest of the horse and 1500 choise foot , whilst the Imperiall foot and the Sweeds foot were here fighting , Weymar with his horse charged furiously upon the Duke of Lorreyns Squadrons , and routed them , putting many of them to the sword , so as the Imperiall foot being invironed on all sides , they were all either slain or taken prisoners , save some few of the reer who saved themselves by flight ; they lost their baggage , their Cannon , Bossompier and some other Commanders of account , and about 1500. souldiers . To second this happy encounter , Smitbery hearing thereof , who commanded the Camp on the other side of the Rhene before Brisacke , he valiantly assaulted the little Fort before the bridg , and after a long dispute took it by storm . So as the Town being besieged on all sides , and brought to great streits , and not being to be relieved on any side , the Spanish Ministers of State were earnestly desired from those of Caesars Court to send suddainly a flying squadron of betweene sixe and 8000. souldiers from the State of Millan into Alsatia , thereby to relieve this place wherein their common interests were so much concerned : but these their entreaties could not prevaile with the Spaniards ; For though they were very much grieved that Brisacke should be lost , they more valued the State of Millan then all Alsatia ; neither did they think it fitting to remove in a season so near winter ; For besides that they were likely to lose many men in their march by hardnesse , and by flight ( for the Italians being made wary by former examples , do not willingly pass the mountains ) they greatly feared to loose that reputation which the Spaniards do with such punctuality cherish , if the businesse should not succeed according to their desires , as they much doubted it would not . Their answer therefore was faire in words and appearances , but short in effects . The end of the fifteenth Booke . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XVI . BOOK . The Contents of the Sixteenth Book . The Cardinall of Savoy comes to the confines of Piemont , that by the assistance of Spaine he may enter into that state . Hee indeavours to surprise Asti ; but in vaine the Dutchesse , and the French are very jealous , and suspect the Inhabitants . Brisack after a long seidge being brought to extreamity , is yealded to Weymar . The Sweeds being reinforced , advance , & make divers atcheevements . Prince Thomas of Savoy comes from Flanders , is received by the Spaniards , and after many consultations , hee enters Piemont with the Spanish forces , and atcheeves many things . The Spaniards under the command of Don Martine , d' Aragona goe to before Chengio , they take it , and Don Martine is slaine . The Dutchesse of Savoy much troubled at the proceedings of the Princes her bretheren in Law , taketh in the French to guard Turine , and the Cittadel there , and imprisoneth divers confederates of the said Princes , By meanes of these forces the people of Piemont are much confused , many jealousies arise betweene the Spanish Ministers of State , and those of the Emperour , but they are covertly hus●t up . The King of France makes exceeding great preparations towards Artoise ; beseidgeth Theonuille , Hesden , and Salsa , in Spaine , and Salins in Burgondy , Marcini with the Caesarians opposeth Bannier but is routed , The Spaniards march to before Turin , and , and luckly take it by storme . The French retake Chinas ; their other proceedings in Italy . Duke Longeville comes into Piemont to assist the Cardinall De Vallette , Picolomeni succors Theonuille and routes the French ; taking Monseiur de Fischieres prisoner , Hesden , Salsa , and Salins yeild unto the King of France . Duke Weymar dyeth at Newrenberg upon the Rh●ne . Turin is surprised through intelligence by Prince Thomas . The Frenchmen from the Cittadell offend the City very much , great mortallity ensues on both sides : A truce is concluded for fourescore dayes . THE Cardinall of Savoy parting from Rome , upon the hopes and great promises made unto him by the Spaniards , returnes to the Frontiers of Piemont , thinking that being now neerer to the succession , the subjects would the easiler be brought to desire him to be neere them , so to shun in case the young Duke should dye those dangerous occurrences which use to happen through such confusions : particularly the state being betweene the forces of two great Potentates , upon these informations Leganes who at this very time was confirmed in the government of Millan , Don Francisco di Melo , who as it was thought should have the charge thereof committed unto him , being destined to be Vice-roy of Cicely . Thinking it now time to try occasions , and to make experience of the offers that those made who depended upon the Cardi●all , went with his forces towards the parts of Allessandria , and being come together with Melo , Spinola , the Lord high Chancellor , Aragon , and Vasques , into Icqui not farr from Alessan●ria , many councells were there held with the Cardinall of Savoy , the result whereof was , that his highnesse making use of the Spanish forces should indeavour to enter into some part of Piemont , wherby he might the easiler afterwards advance further . And because Asti was nearest them , and not hard to be taken , by reason of the good intelligence which they held therein they applyed themselves thereunto . The Army being therefore removed from where it was on the Sixteenth of November , and assigned over unto the Cardinall , great was the expectation which was had thereof . But the Embassadour of Savoy who was resident at Rome gessing by the Cardinales hasty departure , that he had some secret designe upon Piemont , gave speedy advertisment thereof unto the Dutchesse ; And the French being no lesse vigilent , so great was the suspition caused thereby in the Dutchesse , and her faithfull servants , as not knowing whom to trust , nor what to promise unto herselfe , under pretence of mustering the Militia of Turin she brought in thither 1000. French-foote , and securing thereby the Citty and her owne person , she began to provide against the secret and treacherous machinations of her officers . And because the Spanish forces which were brought to the territories of Allessandria , though their outward appearance was to winter in those parts , made those Frontiers feare they had some other end , by order from the Cardinall de Vallette , the Duke de Candalle made many companyes of French advance to those confines ; and having an eye to the proceedings of the Dutchesse of Mantoa's officers , he dismist the Marquis Vallis , and Count Gabionetto , who was president of that Magestracy , from Cassalle , and made it be knowne by publique Proclamation , that under paine of incurring his Kings indignation , none should dare to hould any practice or intelligences with the Marquis Alfonso Guerriere , Governour of the Port of Mantoa , it being thought that by his meanes all the affaires of such like intelligence was continued . The guarrison of Asty was strengthened , and all things provided for that might prove harmefull ; they likewise sent back for some men , who were already on their way to assist Weymar , before Brisack . And the Dutchesse beleiving more and more that she was betrayed , imprisoned many of her subjects in Turin ; amongst which , Colonell Renso , the Secretary Clareois the Cardinalls favorit , Don Silvio the Governour of Carmagneola , Valerio Rossio , and every other body of whom there was the least shaddow of suspition , that they should be adheerers unto , or depend upon her Brother in Law. She moreover brought into the Cittadell a brigade of French , called the Dutchesse Regiment ; and suspecting the Governours loyalty , she suddainly removed him from thence , and in his stead gave the custody of the Cittadell to the Marquis of St. Iermane , whereupon the Cardinall , finding his plot discovered , seeming as if he had no such intention , went to Nizza della Paglia and within a few dayes after came from thence to Certosa di Pavia , that he might speake with Melo , with whom after many consultations it was agreed upon , that Prince Thomas should in all hast be sent from Flanders ; because he being trained up in Warre , well liked of by the people of Piemont , vallued and feared by the Nobility , and being well reputed of in Warre , might peradventure doe more by his owne experience , and assist more by his credit then the Cardinall . For those who thought not the Cardinall able to defend them with the sword ; would peradventure have liked well enough of Prince Thomas , who was thought capable of taking upon him the weight of a Principality and to governe it by Armes . By reason of Ghets his aforesaid defeate , the Austrean affaires were not onely frown'd on by fortune in Alsatia , but ( which imported more ) they ran to ruin by reason of the contention & emulation of the cheefe Commanders , for such as were enemyes to Ghets , and rejoyced at his restraint , laid all the blame of what had happened amisse upon him , and his friends , and such as would patiently give eare to sound reasons were grieved at , and complained upon the actions of his evill wishers ; yet did they this but covertly and under hand , since there are but few that will publiquely take upon them the defence of such faults , as have no other protector but God and truth . So as the actions of Ghets being publiquely declaimed against by some , and other some privatly insinuating into the mindes of many their evill opinions of his accusers , the more his enemies did outwardly expresse the rancor against him , the more did they inwardly burne with anger that did defend him , whereupon the desire of doing well and gallantly being supprest , their own strength decreased , and the enemies power increased , the time was wholly spent in councells , in hopes , and in laying of badly sustained foundations ; for Brisack , languishing every day more then other , was now brought to her last will and Testament . Duke Savell notwithstanding , upon these great emergencyes , seemed , though with small hopes of any good effects , willing to extrinsicate his desire in a business which so much conceirned his Prince . He therefore marched towards Burgondy to joyne with some of the Duke of Loreynes troopes , that yet remained in that Province , and then joyntly with the remainder of the Caesarian Army , to indeavour the recovery of that reputation , which if it were not altogether lost , was little better . But whilest he indeavoured to execute his intention with 1000. horse and 1500 foote , Monseiur de Ficchiers , being advertised thereof who with part of the French army kept upon the Frontiers of Loreyne which lay towards Germany , that he might be ready to march wheither occasion should require , went forthwith to encounter Savell ; & as fortune doth not so easily turne to favour those whom shee hath once turned her back upon , when they were come to Blowes , the Imperialists being on all sides invironed by the French , who were many more in number then they , Savell with much adoe saved him selfe and his horse , leaving the Foote to the discretion of the Enemy , who tooke many of them prisoners , and got about 80. Carriages of Victualls and Baggadge ; which when Reynock who was Governour of Brisack understood , knowing that his last hopes were vanisht away in smoake , and seeing it was decreed by the Fates that that place should be lost , which was brought to its last gaspe , and there being neither force nor industy that can fight against hunger , he condiscended to yeild the Towne up to Weymar , and to receive those honourable conditions that were offered him , he therefore on the eighteenth of December marched out with Banners flying , with Armes and baggadg , and other such accustomed ceremonyes . Thus were the Austerians deprived of this so important a place , to the great displeasure of the Caesarian Court ; and very great resentment of the Duke of Bavaria , who having long before foreseene the businesse , and the ruine that was likely to ensue had given exact information thereof to the Emperour and his Ministers of state , and thought the Emperours officers had failed much in their duty , in taking no greater care for the preservation of a place which was the very soule of all those Provinces ; for they might easily have victualled and munitioned it for a longer time . And the Spaniards leaving sufficient forces for their Warre in Itally and Flanders , might easily have succord it , and have kept afflicted Germany from those new wounds , which that they might heale their owne , they suffered her without compassion to receive . Bavaria was moreover greived at this losse , because it being the key of Alsatia , a Province which serves for an out Bull-worke to his states , more perticularly to the Palatinat , his Enemies being got in thither , would keep his dominions in perpetuall feare and agitation . And though some saw that this place being to remaine free in Weymars possession it might easily hereafter be either made to have no dependency upon France , or else returne againe into the Austreans hands either by composition or stratagem , yet the feare least before this should happen , the French might get footing there , which when they should have done , they would not so easily be driven out , was a thing infinitly considerable in reason of State. By how much therefore the Imperialists were hereat afflicted the French were as much pleased , and Weymar , who blowne up with glory , in having wonne a place of such importance , before the face of so many forces conspired against him , 't was feared he might inlarge his thoughts , and afflict the remainder of those states , noe lesse then the King of Sweden had done , whereof he was debar'd by his suddaine death , as in its proper place shall be said . Weymar having placed a Guarrison in this Towne , and all things necessary or requisite for the defence thereof he left Collonell Erlack for the Governour thereof , a Swise by nation ; and marched with his Army into Burgondy , that he might winter there , and be at the King of France his disposall , whereat his first entrance he tooke many places , amongst the rest the Castle of Ioux ; and Collonell Rosa staied to take in Tan that he might deprive the Enemy of that place of retreate ; and the better secure the passage from Burgondy into Flanders . Passing forwards from Ioux , Weymar made himselfe Master of Ponterlin , which was no strong place , of Nosaret another weake place towards the River Daime ; and being tould that some of the Enemyes troopes were quartered about Ornans , a Towne upon the River Lonne , he over run all those neighbouring Townes , but to little purpose , for upon the newes of his coming the Burgonians had forsaken them , and were got into Bisansonne . Banniers forces being now increased by the accesse of the people which the Swedish Ministers of State sent him in from all sides , and Gallasse on the contray , being inforced to retreate through the want of victualls , and of money , and by reason of his Armies being much diminished by sufferings , and by the plague , did without any manner of feare keep the feilds in those parts , where finding he was dreaded , and knowing the power of daring , when the adversary gives back , he advanced to make further acheevements , and continued firme in his opinion , of bringing all the Warre upon the Enemyes Country , and of easing those Provinces which being quartered upon now by the one , now by the other side , the people which yet remained therein : were brought into great want ▪ He therefore rose from his winter quarters in the one , and the other Marca , and in Brunswick , and having mustered his Army which he found to be about 26000. fightingmen , he in good order marched towards Turingia , a bould undertaking , but rendred feasible , by reason , of the confusion and paucety of the Imperiall forces in those parts . The newes whereof coming to Dresden and to Prage , and this neighbour-hood being very prejudiciall to that Duke , and to the Bohemians , convenient provisions were earnestly demanded of the Emperour , who no lesse fearing these proceedings , held daily Councels touching the present Emergencies . Orders were sent to Azfelt , who was yet about Westfalia , having an eye to the proceedings of King , and the Prince Elector , who endeavoured all they might to rally their Forces ; to march with part of his souldiers towards Fulda , and to discover what the Sweeds intentions were . The people who were quartered in the Bishopprick of Munster , and others in those Provinces were sent towards the Wesser , that they might come to Gallasse in Bohemia , who being indisposed in body , but much more in minde , by reason of Azfelts prosperous fortune , who began publiquely to say hee would no longer be subordinate or subservient to him , desired to withdraw himselfe to a private life . At which the Caesarian Councell being not a little troubled , he was comforted with good words , and had leave given him to tend the recovery of his health , but not to quit his charge ; obliging him as soone as hee should be recovered to reassume the employment , which in his absence was committed to Colonell Slich . But Gallasse thinking that these appearances proceeded not from the heart , because he saw that together with the change of Officers , the estimation was also changed , which was formerly put upon his merit and quality ; but that it did proceed from simulation , where-withall the spots of the mind are covered , and that Azfelt was desirous to enter into his place , and thereunto perswaded by the backing of such as favoured him , he continued his former desires , and obtained leave to stay in Bohemia til he should have perfectly recovered his health , in which interim , time might peradventure teach him to thinke upon some other course . Marcini was likewise commanded to joyn with the Duke of Saxons men , and that afterwards joyning with Salis the Generall of the Artillery , who was about Sala with some 6000. souldiers , they should unanimously oppose the enemies proceedings on this side , whilst Azfelt molested them on the other side . And the Emperour that he might be neerer them , to give them fitting orders , resolved to remove his Court to Prague . The Regiments of Colonell Cheinitz and Colonell Posen , both of them the Duke of Saxons subjects , were brought into Lypsia ; and for what remained , nothing was left undone which was thought convenient to the wisedome of Councells ; some moneyes were sent to Slich , who was already come into Bohemia , wherewithall to satisfie the souldiers and appease the tumults which were made for want of pay , and the usuall contribution of the countrey which was already wholly desolated . But as provisions which are made in hast , and in sight of the enemie , use to be but of little availement , for the feare they have of no good successe , and the confusion occasioned by hast , doth exceedingly impede that assurance , which otherwise is had when men are in a readinesse to defend themselves with sufficient strength , so these hasty prepatations serving but to imbase mens minds , & make the souldier fearfull , did little good . For Bannier ( whilst these spent their time in advising ) losing no time , tooke Torgaw , Newenburg upon the Sala , and other places belonging to the Elector of Saxony ; and without any opposition , was already Master of the field , keeping about Lipsicke , and the Frontiers of Bohemia , to the great astonishment of those people , many whereof not thinking themselves safe in Prague it selfe , fled with the best of their moveables into Townes towards the Danube . And their apprehensions were so much the greater , in that Salis the Austrians Serjeant-Major Generall , pretending to beate backe Bannier , and hinder him from advancing further , went to the parts about Elchenitz to relieve Zucka which was besieged by the enemie , where he met with some Sweeds who scoured those countreyes , and who charged him so eagerly , as that his fore-runners turning backe at the very first , and the rest apprehending feare by their flight , Salis had much adoe to save himselfe and some few of his horse by getting into Egra , having lost about 500. of his men , 10. Standards , & 14. Ensignes , the newes whereof comming to Zucka , they immediately surrendred the Towne on the 7th of March , as likewise did Chimenits , which was besieged the same time Whilst the Sweeds prospered daily more and more in Germany against the Saxons , whilst Weymar tooke in such places in Burgondy , as being weakly scituated and walled , could not withstand his fierce assaults ; and whilst preparations for War were daily made upon the Frontiers of Picardy . Prince Thomas went post from Flanders and came to Trent , from whence sending speedy advertisement to Milan , and to his Brother the Cardinall , Don Iohn d'Artagia , Captaine of the Guard , was forth-with sent by Leganes to meete him upon the Confines . The Cardinall came to Lodi , and sent the Counts of Mossano and Masserati to welcome him , & when he came on the tenth of March to Vaniero , Leganes , Don Martin d'Aragona , Don Antonio di Sermiento , the Lord Chancellour , and an infinite number of Cavalliers and Tituladoes came to meete him . Where having stayed some sixe hours , and agreed upon the way how he might enter into Piemont , they returned the same night to Meltsi , a place belonging to Cardinall Triuulsio , and the next morning to Millan , strict orders being afterwards given to the Governour of Alessandria , and to those of Brem , and Vercelles , that they might make greater provision of Hay and corne for horses in those parts . Don Martin d' Aragona was sent towards Alessandria , with orders to assemble together all the souldiery , and to be ready to put in effect such resolutions as should be agreed upon . And because Princes never use to let slip any negotiation , when the keeping of them on foote is not prejudiciall to them , Prince Thomas sent the Baron Palavesine , and the Count de Saravelle to his Sister in Law the Dutchesse Dowager , to acquaint her with his pretences ; who returning from their fruitlesse journey , informed his Highnesse , how that great were the cummotions in Turin , and throughout all Piemont , occasioned by his comming , and by his pretences , whereupon he tooke better heart , and the Spaniards hoped more in their designes . For the Inhabitants of Piemont , who pretended that all their misfortunes arose from the French , and who would be better pleased with the government of their owne naturall Princes , then in making tryall of the interest they had of the French , or of the Spaniards hostility , greatly desired though to their own losse , to be quit of that feare which was insupportable to them . Therefore after many consultations they put on such resolutions as were thought convenient to effect their designes ; and Commission was sent to Aragon , who had already gathered together about 7000. Foot , and 1500. horse in the parts of Alessandria , that he should goe to the Lange to take in Cingio , a place not contemptible , and wherein was a French Garrison ; And it was ordered that Prince Thomas should goe to Novar , and from thence to Vercelles ; And that the Cardinall should goe towards Astigiano , with some other Forces , to see whether he could get into that Citie or no ; for the French-men going into the Lange to attend upon the proceedings of Don Martin , Prince Thomas might easily effect what was agreed upon amongst them . And therefore after Leganes was come on the 17th of March to Margiano , where both the Princes of Savoy were expecting the Spaniards resolution to their desires ; which were that they might enter Piemont by reason of the Spanish Forces , but as in their owne right , and here againe consultations being had of what course was best to be taken ; the Princes againe demanded that they might be permitted to enter Piemont with the Spanish forces , as lent unto them by the King of Spaine , and not otherwise , for that the Subjects being hereby encouraged , would be the more willingly brought to agree with them , when they should see their Princes enter in their owne names , and the Nobility would have better grounded pretences to side with them , since their reason for so doing would appeare legitimate , it being to keepe that State from falling into the hands of strangers . They further shewed , that to have the Spaniards enter into lieu of the French , was not the right way to win the affections of the Subjects , and to dispose of them as they desired ; for when they should see that on one side or other , They were to commit Treason against their Prince by receiving in of Strangers , and submitting themselves unto them , the Spaniards being much more hatefull to the Inhabitants of Piemont then are the French , they would be more wary in falling upon any such resolution . But though these reasons were very strong , yet did they not prevaile with Leganes ; for he pretending hee could not alter his directions he had received from Spaine , declared , he intended not to make War for any others then for his King , nor that he had any other directions then to prosecute the French , and those who should assist them ; hee said hee would acquaint the Court of Spain with their desires , and endeavour that they might be satisfied therein . But all this was an outward shew , for it was plainely seene the Spaniards would not engage themselves in any thing whereout they could reape no profit . For they considered that when the Princes of Savoy should by meanes of the Spanish Forces have possest themselves of the strong holds of Piemont , or by some other way come to an accord with the Dutchesse , or by the young Dukes death , the Cardinall should become Duke there was no doubt , but when any of these should happen , they would so behave themselves , as that neither the Spaniards nor French should be suffered to nesle themselves there in such sort as to become arbitrators of their wil. Moreover since it complied not with the Duke of Savoyes interest , that Montferrat should fall into the hands of Spaniards , 't was apparant that the business of Cassalle would either openly or under-hand be impeeded , nor would they suffer that the Spaniards should keep in Vercelles nor in the other Towns of that State. So as it seemed more probable if it should so fall out , that they would joyne with the French , to recover what they had lost to better their condition by some new atchievement ; and to keep the Spaniards within their own limits , then obliege themselves to depend upon them and upon their pleasure . And though there were some that said these things would not easily happen , since Prince Thomas his Wife and Children were in Spaine as Hostages of his Loyalty , and greater then which none can be given , yet were these reasons rejected by those that knew that the Dukedome fell not upon Prince Thomas , but upon the Cardinall . The Spanyards therefore who maturely considered all these particulars , persisted in their resolution of not entering into Piemont in any other manner then hath beene said ; For when their Garrisons should be in the Dukes Forts , the Conquest would be the Spaniards , not the Savoyards , and keeping themselves therein , the businesse of Cassalle would be the more easie ; and the French fore-going Italy , would at the same time easily be driven out of Piemont , which otherwise would hardly be effected . And if Piemont should fall into the hands of the Spaniards , and that the French should be shut up on the other side the mountains , the Spaniards having no further reason to feare the ficklenesse of the Savoyards , there is no doubt but that being secured from the incursions of the French , they would by their armies endeavour to possess themselves of the rest of Italy . These were the hidden ends and the ambitious desires of the Spaniards , & though these endeavours were by some thought to be ill undertaken , as likely to prove harmfull to the undertaker ; For the bundle they grasped at was too great , and the Princes of Italy growing hereat jealous , and the French better advised , the one and the other of them would put on such resolves , as yet they kept secret within their owne breasts ; Yet the Spaniards enamoured of their owne vast hopes herein , fixed their mindes here , and used all the art they could how to erect so great a building . 'T was therefore knowne the Savoy Princes were not inwardly pleased with these proceedings , who clearely saw the Spaniards ruinous ends ; Notwithstanding , since what is once famed abroad , doth oft times draw after it the repugnant will , and the desire of glory blinding the wisdome of the intellect , these Princes not being able to disingage themselves without failing in their enterprize , covering the bitternesse of their soule with the sweete of simulation , they seemed outwardly as if they would wholly depend upon the Spaniard , and disposed themselves to follow their advice , till they should have compast that , which once had , they would afterwards appear in such colours as should make most for their purpose . And therefore having at the same time more clearely learned what good will the people of Piemont bore them , and the forwardnesse of those that sided with them by the arrivall of Il Patremoniale Molletta who was receiver of the Rents of Piemont which belonged to these Princes . The Princes went to Pavia , to purge themselves a little , and Leganes ret●rning immediately to Millan , went on the 19 of March towards Novar , accompanied by Don Antonio di Sermiento , the Abbas , Vasques , Marquess Lonati , and Don Gonsales d' Olivara , to expect the comming of Prince Thomas thither , having all things in a readines speedily to compasse their desired ends . Don Martin d' Aragona being at this time encamped before Cingio , and having to facilitate the businesse , shut up all the passes of those mountaines , by which reliefe might be brought , and thinking it no lesse requisite to take the Towne and Castle of Salicetto , not farre distant from the said Cingio , wherein there was a Garrison of about 300. French , he sent Don Lewis de Lancastro , with some troops to make himself Master thereof . Where having planted his Cannon , & begun the siege , which seemed not to promise to good successe , the souldiers therein defending themselves with extraordinary valour ; Don Martin who much desired hast in this affaire , and that it might be expedited before succour could come from the French , who by placing themselves there , might disturb the siege of Cingio , he went thither himselfe in person , and as he was discovering the Scituation , & viewing the Trenches of approach , he was slain with a musquet bullet which hit him on the head on the 13. of March , to the great griefe of Lancastro , and the whole Armie , for besides that he was a Gentleman very well acquainted in the managing of werlike and poletique affaires ; he was so courteous in all his actions , as that he wonne the affection of as many as knew him . Amongst other good things that were observable in him , he was very sincere and faithful in all his words and actions , whereupon if any one at any time should seeme not much to rely , or to confide in , he was wont to say believe it , and feare not because I am a Spaniard , I promise it thee as a Dutch Cavallier . Don Lewis notwithstanding not abasht for this misfortune but rather setting more hotly upon Salicetta , hee enforced it to surrender before the succour came . So as all the Forces being brought before CINGIO , much diligence was used in the opugning of that place , and the more , for that Don Antonio Sottello being sent to command the Forces there in the place of Don Martin , that he might not at his first entrance come short of the expectation was had of him , he behaved himselfe with all industry and valour . Upon the newes of the Aragons death , the Cardinall de Valette and Marquess Villa with 3000. foote and 2000. horse , came to the reliefe of Cingio , and set upon the Spanish quarters , who valiantly defending themselves for the space of seven hours , at last by reason of the narrownesse of the place wherein the French horse could not be so well exercised , the Spaniards having great advantage in foot , Villa was enforced to retreat with the worst . Which when Monseiur de Mason Neu●e who was Governor of the Town knew , despairing of reliefe , and almost all his musquets being broken through continuall shooting , and the ill temper of the iron , not being able to defend himselfe without them , and having stoutly with-stood two assaults ; he treated and yeilded up the place , marching out with his armes , baggage , and one piece o● Cannon . This was cause of much content to Leganes , for the Lange being better secured hereby , and consequently the passage from Finalle to the State of Millan , made more commodious , hee considered he might the better turne his Forces else-where . Chedini being left Governour here , those forces marched towards Montferrat . Prince Thomas and Leganes understanding that the French were marched towards Cingio , the Prince came from Pavia , where hee had finished his purgation , and arrived at Vercelles where Leganes was : and making use of the intelligence which hee held with the Governour of Chinas , a place neere the Poe betweene Cressentine and Turin , hee on the 26th of March came by breake of day with two thousand horse before the gates of the Towne , and without effusion of blood made himselfe Master thereof ; For the Governour who held correspondedcy with him , not endeavouring any defence , after the playing of one Petar , suffered the Prince his men freely to enter . By this meanes the way being opened into the heart of Piemont , the Cardinal was presently sent for thither by the Spaniards , that by doing so , they might honest their no ways gratefull intentions towards those people , who seeing their Forts assigned over into the hands of their owne naturall Princes , would the easilier be perswaded to side with the Spaniards , though the Garrison and Governour which was put thereinto being Spanish , it might indeede rather be said that the Cardinall had put himselfe into the hands of the Towne , then that the Towne was put into his hands . Prince Thomas seconded by some companyes of Foote sent unto him by Leganes , went to ●hier and Moncallier , places not farre distant from Turin , which presently submitted unto him , and many of those inhabitants following him , hee came before Aglie , a Towne belonging to a Count of the same name , which standing out , he sacked it . From thence he marched with his horse within sight of Turim , hoping through intelligence which he held with some of the Towne to doe the deed ; but hee found hee was deceived by reason of the strict guard made by the French , and the Dutchesse her people ; so as after having given the Governour to understand that if hee would receive him in , hee should not only purchase his favour , but better his own condition much , and finding that neither promises nor threats would work upon his loyalty , he retreated lest he might give upon the French , who prepared to light upon him at unawares . Passing from thence to Hivenea , a City placed upon Doria Bautia , he took it by storme , and tooke afterwards the Towne and Castle of Bard , which is the key of the valley of Osta , by which he likewise reduced the City of Osta , and all that valley , the people comming in unto his service . The French were much terrified thereat . For they could not at the same time march forth against their enemies , and keep an eye upon their friends fidelity . The taking of this valley was thought to be of great consequence ; for besides the getting from thence a considerable strength of men , the possession of this passe made much for the Spaniards , for thereby they might the more easily passe into Burgondy . Leganes who would not advance before he saw the event , as well not to hazard his reputation upon an uncertainty , as not to exasperate those people with his presence , who as they willingly saw Prince Thomas , so was the sight of the Governour of Millan most hatefull to them , from whom they expected nothing else , but some trick whereby to bring them to his obedience , when he heard of this , rose with all the forces he then had about Vercelles , and speaking with Prince Thomas and his brother the Cardinall betweene H●verea and Vercelles , they joyntly agreed upon what was best to be done , the present conjunctures considered . Those of Piemont were of opinion they should forbeare to sit downe with their Forces before any Forts ; and only keep in the field , and so rather invite the Inhabitants to lay down their arms , then to employ them the more in their defence , and to effect that by treaty , which was hard to doe by arms : that by no meanes Leganes who was come hither as it was said to assist the Princes , should seem to do so ; For the people when they should see the Princes endeavoured to captivate the Subjects good will not for themselves , but for the Spaniards , they would rather keep firm in their loyalty to the Dutches & young Duke , though in doubt to be mastered by the French , then side with the Princes , with certainty to bee inslaved by the Spaniard . Leganes who saw whether this tended , or at least suspected that the Princes would only seeme to depend upon them , till they might be brought to have the government of Piemont , either by force or faire meanes , thought it not good to condiscend to this , the rather because it was not likely the Princes would bereave the Duke their Nephew , and the Dutchesse their Sister in Law of what was theirs , and drive out the French , who were the Protectors of that State , to ruine together with themselves the whole State , and their faithfull Subjects , and assubject themselves to the Spaniards , to whose proceeding the Dukes of Savoy alwayes had an eye . But the Spaniards chiefe ends being that they might get into the best Forts of Piemont , & particularly into such as might help them to get Montferrat , which they so thirsted after , he resolved in some sort to satisfie the Princes in their desires , & with specious words and faire promises , he did all that might seeme outwardly faire ; but at the same time he had an eye to his chiefe aime , which was to streighten Cassall by taking Trino and other neighbouring places . The meeting being dissolved , the Cardinall went to stay at Hiverea , to keep those people in their fidelity , and to raise some forces in those parts ; Prince Thomas came before Sigliano , in the way to Cresentino ; Leganes sent Don Iohn de Garray against the army , which after the taking of Cingio kept thereabouts , wherefore changing his first intention , which was to come on the other side above Maudoni , to assaile Turin , he was to march by the way of Aich , Nizza , and Annone , and crossing the Astigian , to come before Verva . Then joyning with Prince Thomas in Sigliano , they came before Verna on the ninth of April , and in a few hours tooke the Towne by assault , and the Castle wanting necessary defence yeilded ; the next day they also tooke Crescentino , both of them Townes neere the Poe , the one on this side the River , the other on the other , places fit to hinder what was wont to be carried by water to Trino and Cassall . And because the Spaniards knew of what importancy Hiveria was , a place very fitting to keepe the command of that Country which lies between Doira Bautia , and Sesia above Canavese , they resolved to fortifie it round about with perfect Fortifications . So as sending Fra. Ferrante Bolognino with other souldiers to strengthen the Garrison , and Pioners to perfect the Works , they fell very busily to it . In this revolution of affares , the Cardinall of Vallette , not daring to march into the feilds , for feare of the insurrection of the people , thought good to come to Turin , where there was greater suspition of meeting with some treachery , And to quarter his army about that City till such time as the Duke of Longeville , who was already parted from France , to assist the forces of Italy , with the recrewtes promised by the King , were come to the edge of Piemont , where they would then resolve upon what might make most for the Kings service , and increasing in the Dutchesse her suspition of the inhabitance of Turin , he made their armes be taken from them , the guardes be dubled , and dilligent inquiry to be made into the actions , gestures and speeches of such as were suspected of treachery . But Prince Thomas being comforted by those who could bring him into Turin , that he might loose no time in appearing before the Towne , marched thetherward with Leganes and the whole army ; and haulting at Gruliasco , two miles from Turin , hee there attended the houre to perfect his worke , and being advertised by a Princes , a sister of his , who was a Nun , that such a Fryer was gon towards him , with intention to kill him , the Fryer coming soone after to present him with a letter , were it true that he had any such intention , or were it his misfortune , to come in such a nick of time as did correspond with the suspition had of him , he was arrested and sent to his Brother the Cardinall at Hiverea , to the intent the truth might be there found out , but agreeing with the keeper who had him in custody as he was upon the way , he and his Keeper made an escape . Parting from Gruliasco , on the 17th . of Aprill he drew neere to Turin , where meeting with the French horse , a skirmish happened betweene the Dragoones , and Dutch of the Spanish army , and some of the French troopes , who were put to the worst , and were forced to retreate with the losse of about twenty Mules loaded with marchandise which they were convoying . The Dutchesse having afterwards sent Commissary Monte with a good strength of horse and foote , to reinforce her men , and Leganes having sent some Companyes of Bolognini and Sottellos Brigades to meet with them , the skirmish began a fresh againe , in such sort as the Marquis Villa comming in on the French side , and Don Carlo della Gatta , with all the Neapolitan horse on the Spanish , the Spaniards being many more in number then were the French , the French skirmishing in an admirable good order , got under the shelter of the Cannon of the Cittadell , with the losse of some Souldiers , and of the Count De Giu a Frenchman . Incurraged by this retreate , and by the hopes of intelligence , the Spaniards suddainly advanced to set upon the borough of Poe neere Turrin and intrenched 3000. foote there , hoping by meanes of their partakers to enter the towne that night , but they failed in their intent ; for the Cardinall of Vallette being vigilent every where , rendred all the indeavours of the treacherous vaine , and possessing himselfe of the Capuchians scituation , and fortifying himselfe there he levelled his Cannon against the Spaniards quarters which were commanded on this side , So as finding the place too hot for them , they after a few dayes retreated , and devided their army ; the one part thereof went with Prince Thomas to Villa nova d'Asti which he presently stormed and pillaged , and Leganes went with the other parte to before Moncaluo , and after having taken the Towne , and left 2000. foote there to reduce the Castle , he joyned againe with the Prince , and with one accord on the thirtieth of Aprill , they came with a great force before Asti , and the next day without any gainesaying entred the City , which the Commendator Balbiani who was Governour thereof , thinking he would not keep it , he withdrew himselfe to the Cittadell , where he thought to defend himselfe better . But Montagnivola being taken by the Spaniards , upon the which the French had built a litle fort , the Castle was thereby commanded , so as wanting succour and ammunition yeilded upon treaty , way being made hereby to further acheevements , the Cardinall of Savoy , who was at Hiverea removed his Court hither , as well to keep the subjects in their logality , and faithfulnesse to him , as to raise men who might have no dependance either upon France or Spain , which when he should have done , he was sure he should be willingly received into many Townes , where they should be certaine to be guarisonised by people put into them by their owne Princes , and not by the Spaniards or French , to which some would not submit , Bolognini who parting from Hiveria was commanded to take in the Castle of Pontestura , had likewise no worse successe , for being reduced to great extreamity it compounded , and the French marched out ; and Trino being by this Castle divided from Cassall , they might easily effect their desires upon that place . A convenient Garrison being afterwards left in Cassall under the command of Marquess Pietro , Antonio Lenati , and the Garrisons of Salicetto , Montaldo , Aliano , and other places being by reason of this place superfluous , the whole Army came before Moncalvo , and streightly besieging the Castle which did valiantly defend it selfe , by meanes of a myne which blew up one of the great towers thereof , he forced it to yeild to the great displeasure of the French ; for this place being in the very hart of Montferrat , Cassall was thereby the more streightned . The Cardinall of Vallette fearing therefore lest under the happy Augure of these victories , they might likewise bethink themselves of taking Cassall , he conveyed in thither divers sacks of salt , a thing which the Inhabitants very much wanted , and hee added 400. horse , and 800. Foote of the Montferrians to the Garrison thereof . And his Brother the Duke of Candalle being not long before dead of a Feaver , who commanded there in Chiefe . Hee by orders from the King made Monseiur de Toures Governour thereof , hee who whilst Charles Duke of Mantoa lived , was Generall to his Highnesse in Mantoa . By this time the actions of the Cardinall of Savoy , and of his Brother were generally murmured at , for that being exasperated against the State of their innocent Nephew , they made it the scean of so bitter and unhappy a warre , and because the Nobility and common people being divided , some did secretly adhere unto the Princes , and did also manifest their resolutions , some kept constant to the Dutchesse , thinking it absolute fellony to forsake her who was their Dukes Governesse , and represented his person ; so all parts were full of horror and confusion ; some fearing to be punished by the Dutchesse and the French , others being frightned at the Princes threats backt by the Spaniards . And the Princes pretending to have law on their side in their laying claime to what could not be denyed them ; and being therein much more confirmed by a late Declaration made by the Emperor wherin he declared the late Dukes last will and Testament as null & invalid , and the pretences of the two just Princes , they printed a Manifesto in Asti , conteyning all the reasons why they were forced to endeavour by force of arms to get the Guardian-ship of the Duke their Nephew , answerable to the Lawes of the State , and did therein afterwards signifie how that whatsoever the Dutchesse had done as Governesse to her Sonne was invalid , as in particular the League she had made with her Brother the King of France . And they ordained upon paine of life , and the danger of incurring high Treason , that no Subject whatsoever should for the time to come take part with the Dutchesse nor obey her . They likewise declared the orders of the Annuntiata , and of the Crosse of Saint Maurice , and Lazarus conferr'd by the Dutchesse upon divers Cavalliers to be null and of no validity unlesse they should come at the same time to have those orders confirmed by them ; as also that the Governours of all Towns should acknowledge them for their superiours , and come and receive the confirmation of their governments from them ; otherwise if they should remaine in their obedience to the Dutchesse , they should be understood as guilty of High Treason , forfeite their Honours and their Estates . The Sweeds being inhartened by the taking of Zuicka , and having thereby secured the passes over the Mulda , upon any occasion of retreat , they came with part of their army before Freiberg , that by the taking thereof they might the easilier enter into Saxony , but as this was a place of great moment to the Elector of Saxony , so did hee employ all his Forces to the defence thereof , and some of his troopes joyning with Marcini , they marched thitherward to releive it , as they did . For Bannier not having made any considerable Works or Trenches about it , nor having men enough to fight , it behoved him to retreat . So to shun the necessity of giving battle , having formerly stood a charge upon his reere , wherein he suffered some losse , and he himselfe was lightly hurt with an Harquebuse . But if the Sweeds were not pleased with the businesse of Freiburg , they recovered the losse they there received by their good successe at the same time before Demmin , which they had besieged some moneths before . For the Town being reduced to great extreamity , yeilded upon parley to the Sweedes , who having hereby made themselves Masters of all Pomerania , wherein they had many uselesse Garrisons , they drew from thence as many people as they could , and marched towards Bannier , who being gone from his former quarters , was retreated towards Aldemberg to expect those recruits . Marcini invited thereunto by his good successe , and encouraged the more by this retreate , pursued him with more daring then forces to Valtheim , For Bannier expecting the succour which was already upon their march towards him , did cunningly by his retreate entice the enemie after him , that they might be so farre engaged in their pursuit as not to be able to shun battle , wherein he might have his deupon them . But his expected succour not appearing , though he knew they made long marches , he intrencht himselfe neere the River Scope , which runs between Chimnits and Freyburg , not farre from whence Marcini also haulted to expect the arrivall of some Troopes which were comming to his succour from Bohemia , and that he might not engage himself any further , for the losse of Demmin being of great consequence , and all those people marching towards Bohemia , he fore-saw he should incurre some mischiefe without a greater strength . Letters were therefore with all diligence dispatcht away to Vienna , to solicite the hasting away of men that were raised in Morania , Hungary , and else-where , as also to desire that the Emperour would come to Prague , by whose presence the people there would not be a little sollaced , they being much mastered by fear & confusion , by reason of the Sw●eds great preparations . Concerning which , having had many consultations , the Councellors were irresolute in their resolves , doubtfull in what they should pitch upon , and troubled in their thoughts . For this Warre not being to be maintained without money from Spaine , nor yet to be mannaged handsomely without the whole Caesarian Forces , both these were known to be prejudiciall For the forces of the Empire could not be divided without giving distast and pr●judice to the Spaniards , nor any moneys being to be received from Spaine without imparting some Dutch aide to the King of Spaines Dominions . The Dutch therefore complained of being brought to such a condition , as they must refer themselves to the pleasure of the Spanish State Ministers ; who they affirmed had beene the cause of the loss of Brisacke , not only by having deteyned Picolomeni , and Lamboy in Flanders in a time when they should have made use of their succour , and which they joyning with Ghets might have effected , but by not consenting to send some Italian Forces into Alsatia , to save that important place , which was the key of the Empire , and the losse whereof was so prejudiciall to all Germany , being ear●estly desired so to doe Some therefore exclaimed bitterly aga●nst them , and prest that all their Forces might be sent for from Flanders , that so they might tend their owne welfare before the wel-fare of others . But the Spaniards who knew how prejudiciall it would be to them to be deprived of the Dutch assistance , behaved themselves dexterously with those that were of their party . And they likewise knowing what loss they were likely to undergoe without the support of moneyes from Spaine , the Emperours Coffers being empty , no contribution being to be had from the harrassed Country , nor so many armies being therein to be maintained , the sequell was , that the one and the other of them concealing and cloaking their distasts according to exact policy , they applyed all their consultations to the common interest . Many notwithstanding wondred , that the Spaniards who put so great an esteeme upon the Imperiall greatnesse wherewith their owne Grandetsa is likewise upheld , should only intend their owne interest , and provide for the safety of Flanders and Italy , by drawing the best Souldiers from out the Emperours Armie ; and that chiefely fearing the power of France , they endeavoured most of all to fence themselves against it . Others that were more speculative affirmed the cause of this not to proceed so much from what hath been said , as from a more profound end ; for they held the Spaniards did not so intensively mind the affairs of the Empire , as well for that they more valued what was their owne , then what appertained unto another , as that it seemed no such prejudice could be received by the Sweeds then , as the ignorant people talked of ; For before they could come into the heart of the Imperiall patrimony , the Sweeds were to passe through the States of Brandemburg , Saxony , and the States of other Protestant Princes , who had made their peace with the Emperour , so as those States would be first exposed to the miseries of Warre ; and it made for the Emperour that the Warre might fall out amongst the Protestants , who when they should be by themselves weakened , the Emperours pulse would beate the higher . So as when afterwards they should have defended Flanders & Italy from the French , and have come to some accommodation with that Crown , or by any new accident some intestine broyles might againe rise up in France , they might then turn all their strength against the impoverished and weakened Princes of Germany and reduce them more easily to their obedience , and accomplish that vast designe which the Spaniards aimed at . The Dutch observing the Spaniards manner of proceedings , wherein they never found the effects which they comforted Caesar and his Court with , neither knowing whether they had been faithfull to them or no in their relating to them the pleasure of the King of Spaine and his Counsell , but rather fearing that his agents might have altered or with-drawne from his orders , Haniball Gonsaga , brother to the Prince of Bozolo , was sent Embassadour extraordinary from the Emperour to acquaint the Court of Spaine with the condition of Germany , with the importancy of the losse of Brisacke , and with what need there was of a puissant army to recover it , and to hinder the further advancement of Weymar and Bannier , who being Commanders of great esteeme , respect was to be had to their experience and successe The Arch Dutchess of Inspruch did likewise send to the same purpose , Pagano a Jesuite , a very understāding man ; for knowing what influence the Jesuites have upon the Spaniards , whose councels are for the most part governed by them , shee thought him fitter then any other Subject of Tiroll to obtaine what was desired . Picolomeni was ratified Generall of the Flanders Forces . Gallasse having recovered his health , was entreated to reassume the government of the Armie , and to have a care to the preservation of Bohemia , which the Sweedes seemed much to threaten ; all the levies of men were in great haste sent to the Frontiers ; Lamboy was likewise sent to treat with Weymar under-hand , to see whether they could entice this brave Commander from adhering to the French , and ( which imported more ) to get him to relinquish Brisacke , by offering him the Dukedome of Cobury , and by other promises . The Grisonne Embassadour returned very well satisfied in their negotiations from Spaine , where they had been very well treated , and were nobly received at Millan , with presents and other demonstrations , which made them very well satisfied with the new friendship they had contracted with Spaine ; in briefe , great preparations were made in all parts , and negotiations earnestly pursued . But as the Austrian preparations were great in all parts of their dominions , the King of France came not short of them in his vast designes ; For to boote with a great Armie which hee had got together upon the Frontiers of Artoise , between Amyens and Abbeville , commanded by Monsieur de Millervy , chiefe Commander of the Artillery , and other souldiery towards Mets , commanded by Monsieur Ficchieres , & the Viscount Arpagia , more men were continually raised in France , and taken into pay , to the end that their army might stil be kept in vigour , & their places be supplyed , who perished or ran away . Wherefore the Infanta fearing the French had some great design in hand , he sent for some of Picolomenies men who were quartered about Cleves , and dispatched them away with Colonell Breda , and Horch towards the Mosell , that there they might have an eye to the French , and withstand them the best they might . And Picolomeny who was at Bona in the Country of Cullen , to be assistant with Colonell Glem , and the Marquesse Caretto at the Councell of Warre which was held concerning the present affaires , when hee understood the Frenchmens march , he forth-with returned post to his army , and removing it from its former quarters , he came betweene Mosa and Mossell , and halted there , preparing to execute the Infanta's orders . But all this kept not the French from going on with their resolutions ; For it was agreed in the Kings Councell that Theonuille should be this yeare endeavoured to be taken , a Fort of mighty importance , which lying upon the Moselle benath Mets , kept the way open for the Spaniards from Lucemburg to Loreyn , whereinto when things should succeede well , they might enter . The French therefore that they might make this place sure , sent Ficchiers with sixteene thousand men to besiege it on the 10th of May ; and because they had resolved at the same time to undertake somewhat else elsewhere , Milleray having mustered his army neer Abeville on the 13. of May , which he found to consist of 18000. men , together with a good traine of Artillery , hee went to take in Hesden , a strong place , invironed with exact and regular Bastions , scituated in the Champion which extends it selfe from the Sea to Dorlens , a passage of great consideration to open the way for further enterprizes in Flanders ; he therefore planted his batteries , and began the siege . On the other side likewise the Prince of Conde , & Marishall Schamburg , who had raised another great army in Languedocke , about Tolowse , went to the taking in of Salsa a Fort upon the confines of Catalonia belonging to the K. of Spaine , by which the ingresse being opened on that side , they might bring some troubles upon those Kingdomes ; and Duke Weymar went at the same time before Salies a City in Burgundy . Four Sieges at one and the same time of remarkable consideration , and which do evidently witnesse the power of that Kingdome , which to boote with the Armies before these Forts , three of which are thought to be the best of all Europe , did at the same time maintaine a Warre in Italy , an Armie in Alsatia , a Fleet at Sea , and contributed great summes of money to the Hollanders , Swissers , Sweeds and others ; all which was done by that Kingdome alone without the aide or assistance of any others . The Commanders fought a vye against these Forts , to try who should have the honour first to perfect his undertaking ; so as the Spaniards were greatly troubled not only in respect of the imminent danger , but out of their emulation , for they now saw the greatnes of France did much with-draw from the preheminence which the Spaniards pretended unto in Europe ; yet not giving way either to fear or passion they provided to defend themselves on the one and the other side . Picolomeny was sent towards Theonville , that with his valour and experience hee might relieve that place . The Infanta encamped himselfe with 14000 , men neere Borbocke , to endeavour the safety of Hesdin : Souldiers were raised every where in Spaine to keepe Salsa from being lost ; and because the Prince of Oringe was at the same time marcht towards Nimenghen to raise jealousies in the Spaniards , and to divide their Forces in such manner as they should not be able to defend themselves both against him and against the French , the Countrey Militia being made to take up armes , who were put into places least suspitious in lieu of the Souldiers that were drawne thereout , another great body of men was sent to Gheldren . In fine , wisedome nor dexterity not being wanting in any part , Spain and France and all other States belonging to these two Crownes , were full of Armes , and abounded in Councells how they might prosperously effect their ends . Whilst these things went thus , Bannier not seeing the expected recruits appeare ( for Scallans who had the leading of them , entertained himselfe by the way in taking in of some places held by the Imperiallists , which though they were not much valued , yet by reason of great contributions which were taken from them , were advantagious to the Sweeds ) and being advertized how the Imperiallists grew daily stronger , thought to passe over the Elbe , so to keepe himselfe the better from their hostility , and joyning with those who were in Slesia , to encamp there till the expected succor should arrive . But Maracini being advertised hereof , though he had not Forces sufficient to buckle with the Sweeds , who were become the more bold , for that they saw their safety depended more upon the edge of their swords , he being encourgaged by his former good successe , and by the retreate , which is oft times esteemed a kinde of flight , gave on with more of hope then security between Chimnits and Suika , upon the horse led by Plato Sergeant Major of the Sweedish Battle , who was cunningly placed by Bannier in the reer upon agreement made between them , that if the Imperiallists should appeare , he should only entertaine them with skirmishes , and should rather seeme to flye away then to resist , for that the enemie being thereby much inhartned , might without feare fall upon the Ambush which Bannier had laid of 2000. Foote , and 500. Dragoones , and 12. pieces of Cannon loaded with musquet bullets placed at the entrance of a certaine passage , and of 1 500. horse which were ready with Banniers selfe to fall upon the Imperiallists , when they should be falne into the Net which the Sweeds had laid for them ; for knowing the greediness of Souldiers , and particularly of such who kept fasting from usuall contributions and pay , doe headlong without any manner of respect fall to plunder ; he thought that the Imperiallists at the first sight would not keepe from falling upon them . And Plato in conformity to the appointment made , skirmishing with some few troopes , and retreating , the stratagem tooke effect ; for the Austrians desirous to doe some-what to up-hold their reputation , and fill their pockets , charged furiously upon the enemies horse , and came in sight of the baggage , in defence of which the Sweeds seeming to advance with some files of Foot ; the other flew upon them , who being charged in the reere of Banniers horse , as they thought to wheel about on the other side , fell so full in the mouth of the Ambush , as that the Cannon playing suddenly upon them , and some musquets wherewith the hedges were lyned , their files were so routed , and their ranks so disordered by the falling of their men and horses , which were either slaine or wounded , as that they fled away in disorder , and fell foule upon their owne Foote , in horror and confusion , overthrowing all order . So as being pursued on all sides by the Sweeds , great was the slaughter that was made . At last the battle being again resumed by the gross body of the Imperiallists led on by M●racini ▪ who not able to endure to stand spectator of this bad successe , desired to lose his life together with the battle ; two fierce and bloody encounters were had ; But the Imperiallists being no longer able to make head against the Sweeds , having continually 400. Dragoones upon their backes , who pursuing the Imperiall horse , did great execution upon their Squadrons by their continuall shooting , it behoved them to face about , and to endeavour their safety by flight towards Dresden , wherein being followed by the Sweeds , they lost their baggage , eight piece of Cannon , many Colours , about 4000. Souldiers , and Count Erucam , Colonell Paradisi , with divers other Captains and Officers were taken prisoners to the Austrians so great terrour , as fore-seeing by this what they were to expect hereafter ; all those parrs were full of feare and confusion . Azfelt was therefore by redoubled messengers desired to come into Bohemia , which hee unwillingly did by reason of the Competition , 2000. Hungarians came into that Kingdome , who were a very small helpe , for plundering and robbing the very Subjects , they exasperated the people , and were rather a prejudice then any comfort to them . The Emperour who was ready to go for Prague , deferred his journey ; and all the forces of Moravia , Austria and the other neighbouring Provinces marched towards the Frontiere . Bannier encouraged by this happy encounter , would not leave Freibury behinde him upon his back , but whilest the people were possest with feare , & his victory was in force he would indeavour to take it . He therefore came before it with 10000. fighting men , and first by promises , and faire meanes invited the Governour to surrender , who being an experienced Souldier , returned such becoming answer as his duty bound him to ; so as faire meanes not prevailing , he must betake himselfe to foule ; to dig trenches and plant his Cannon ; but the inhabitants behaving themselves gallantly , Bannier found t' would be a hard peece of worke , & therefore that he might loose no more time before that place , and consequently afford the Imperiallists time to rally themselves , he turned his march towards Bohemia and having taken Melnish , and Latmerits , upon the Elbe he haulted there , for all the Austrians being run to Prague , and Gallasse who had reassumed his command being encamped upon the white hill with 10000. foote and 4000. horse , he found that City would not so easily be taken , nor would he without good grounds hazard to loose the honour he had wone ; haulting therefore at Latmerits , and fortifying himselfe there , he intended to make a Magasine there of all things necessary for the army thereby to keep Bohemia and Saxony in suspicion , so as the Imperiallists and Saxons being come to the defence of their owne Frontiers , the other Swedish Commanders might the more easily proceed on in Slesia and else where . And because Brandeis stood a litlle higher neere the Elbe , also it being a place whereby Prague might the easilyer be assayled and entrance be made into the center of the Kingdome , ( the importancy of which place being known , Offchercheim was gon thither with a good body of men , who was now become one of the Duke of Saxons chiefe Commanders , having left the Sweedes ) Bannier desirous to make himselfe Master of this place also , went from Melnick with 7000. Souldiers on the side of Elbe towards Prague , and sent Plato with 5000. more on the other side the River , with directions that at the same time , when Bannier should set upon Brandeis he should on the other side invest the Trenches made by the enemy on the other side the Bridge , and which were kept by Colonell Salasar a Spaniard , upon advertisment hereof , Offchercheim no wayes abasht ( but as he was suddaine in his actions ) readily issuing out of the Town came to encounter with the Sweedes , hoping to fight , and if he should finde them too hard for him , to shelter his foote by his horse , and so bring them safe underneath the Walles which he intended to defend , but some squadrons of Swedish horse issuing out from the rest of the body , and a skirmish being began rather to discover the scituation , number and position of the Imperiallists , then for any thing else , and this skirmish growing hotter by the comming in of another company , at last Bannier gave on himselfe in the head of 2000. horse , resolving to charge through the Enemies troopes , whereupon Offchercheim commanded a retreate to be sounded which was done in such confusion as passing from a trot to a Gallop , and from a gallop to a down right running away till they came to Brandeis they left their foote to be trampled upon by the Swedish horse ; Offchercheim indeavoured to remedy this accident , but t' was now no more time to doe so , for t is very hard to stop the Cariere of feare ; therefore to save himselfe he swam over the River Elbe , but fared not the better for it , for having escaped the Sweedes on this side ; he fell into the hands of the other Sweedes who were on the other side the River to set upon the bridg , and was by them ta'ne prisoner , as was likewise the Marquis Sforza Palavesnie , five foote Captaines and other officers : so as together with the battle , the Towne was lost , eight Standards and 3000. Souldiers great was the confusion and astonishment which was seen every where , by reason of these the Sweedes prosperous proceedings , & the whole Imperiall Army was likely to be lost , had not Count Slich and Gallasse by their wisedome prevented it ; for their army being much discontented for want of pay , and taking now the greater liberty by reason of the Sweedes approach , it grew so to mutiny , as the souldiers were ready to throw away their Armes , and to turne over to the Enemie , but Slich and Gallasse finding credit for monyes wherewithall to give them two payes , they thereby prevented the mischiefe which was likely to ensue , and which would have redounded greatly to the prejudice of the whole affaires of the Empire , Bannier knowing the Imperiallists constancy and imagining he should doe no good by going further into Bohemia , as wel for wanting of victuals , as for the numerous forces of the Caesarians ( who were much incouraged by Azfelts coming into Egra with 6000. souldiers ) haulted at Brandeis , and began to fortifie there thinking so to amuse the Austrians on this side , as that Stallans who was with some Sweedish regiments towards Landsperg , might this mean while effect some-what , as also Colonel Orans who being entered Slecia with 2000 horse & 4000. foote did much molest that Province , wherein though the Imperialists that guarded it were strong in minde and will , yet were they weake in numbers , and not well beloved by the inhabitants , the greater part whereof were Protestants , there passed therefore frequent and hot skirmishes between the Sweedes and Caesarians neere Prague and Brandeis for the horse of both sides going forth for forradge , met divers times together and fought . The seige of Trino being made more easie for the Spaniards by the taking of Moncalvo , for this place being in the midst between Verna , Vercelles , and Pontestura , it was hard for the French to releive it , unlesse they should first master some of these other places ; and Leganes considering that this place was very proper to streighten Cassalle yet the more , and being at this instant informed by the Sergeant Major of Trino , ( who was fled from thence , and come to serve Prince Thomas ) how that there was but a small quantity of victualls in the Towne and fewe souldiers , for the French fearing to loose Cassall had removed much of their provision and many of their Guarrison thither , being by this newes much more confirmed in his opinion , he left Don Ferrante , de Monte about Lantia , to the end that he with the Dutch horse , might guard the passes of Doira , nor suffer any thing to be brought in thither , and he himselfe tooke up his quarter● round about Trino , upon the hearing hereof the Marquis Villa who was ordered to releive Santia , which being on all sides invironed by the Spaniards , was reduced to some scarcity of victuals , made suddainly thetherward with a 1000. horse and as many Musquetiers taken up behind the horse men intending to effect his desire , and having conveyed some foote without any withstanding into Lantia , he indeavoured to put 700. foote , and two companyes of horse into Trino ; But Don Ferrante finding his drift , laid an Ambush for him , and crost his designe ; For Villa being aware of the Spaniards vigilancy , he forbare coming on and returned towards his former quarters , at which the others grounding good hopes , they forthwith made works , dug Trenches , raised 18. Cannon of Battery , and began to play fiercely upon those Fortifications . Count Montecelli a Subject of Piemont , and Colonell Merolles a French-man , who commanded within the Fort , though they had not much above 1000. Foote ( too small a number to defend a place of so great circuite ) no wayes frightned at the Spaniards threats , as in particular Montecelli was not at Prince Thomas his protestations , who sent him word , that in case he would not surrender the Fort his head should pay for it , as guilty of High Treason , to which he replyed , that it would be treason in him to surrender up a Fort of the Duke of Savoyes into any other hands then such as should be by the Duke appointed , they made a gallant Sally and put many Spaniards to the sword . But being afterwards drawne neere unto on all sides , and it behoving them to employ their men in the defence of their walls , and not in Sallies , wherein the most couragious are alwayes lost ( a great prejudice to a strong hold which hath but a weake Garrison ) they began to coole as much in their courage as they saw their Forces lessen . The Spaniards that they might reduce them to the greater necessity , cut off the water of a Rivolet from them which came from Cresentino . And because it behoved them to possesse themselves of a windmill , which being fortified and defended by the French , did not a little prejudice them , they sent many troopes of Spanish foote to assault it , who valiantly setting upon it , the French did so bravely behave themselves as though they were over-mastered by force , they yet slew many of the Spaniards , amongst which Don Gonsales de Olivara for one . Leganes resolving afterwards to shorten the worke , he made an appointment that upon the going off of foure piece of Cannon , the Italians should on their side give an assault upon the halfe Moones , and Ravelins , the which the Spaniards , Dutch , and others did likewise on their parts , on the 23d. of May upon day break ; and though the souldiers found the water in the ditches as deep as their middles , & that the besieged did vigorously oppose them , yet were the besieged at last enforst to yeild , not being able to defend themselves , they therefore with-drew into the Town , where being followed by the Italians , the first man whereof was Count Iohn Boromo , and mingling themselves with the French , who ran all to that side to repulse them , whilst the fight grew so hot on this side , with musquets , pikes and swords , others applying scaling ladders to the other parts of the wal , where there were but few Piemontesians to defend them , and who made no defence at all , they took the Town the next day with the losse of 300. French , and about 800. Spaniards . Whilst Trino was besieged , the Cardinall of Vallette going from Turin , either with intention to relieve Trino , or by diversion to remove the Spaniards , he unexpectedly came before Chter , and tooke it by storme , putting all the Spanish Garrison to the sword ; which taking as a happy augure of greater success , whilst hee was thinking what next to take in hand , he met with the news of the losse of Trino , at which he was much cast downe : For not imagining that the Spaniards could have taken it by force in so short a time , as not dreaming but that those of Piemont would have been as forward in the defence thereof as the Italians ; it proving otherwise , he seemed not only to faile in his intentions , but to suffer in his reputation . The Dutchesse was no lesse troubled hereat , who pressing much upon her brother for succour , and seeing no appearance thereof , complained bitterly . But the King did much comfort her by sending his Secretary Canigni extraordinary Embassadour to her , who in his Kings name promised timely succour , and all the assistance he could give her . The Spaniards stomachs being set on edge by the taking of Trino , they were in doubt whether they should presently fall upon Cassall , or upon Io ; some would have them instantly to begirt Cassall , and that they should undertake that great worke this year when Fortune was so propitious to them , which peradventure she would not be at another time . But many were the difficulties and reasons which made against it . The City was known to be victuald and stored with ammunition for 6 months , & to have in it a good and numerous Garrison , which shewed that the taking of such a Fort , and which would cause such jealousies in all the Princes of Italy , would be a tedious uncertain , and unexpenseful busines . Nor peradventure would it be pleasing to the very Saviard Princes , not having as yet sufficient forces in the State of Millan , to undertake such a business , whereby it was seen what a distast it would put upon all their actions , and how it would undoubtedly call on a League against them , or work them some further prejudice ; for as to defend themselves in the State of Millan , might make much for them , so peradventure to endeavour in these present times to make further atchievements , and encrease their power in Italy ▪ would be very dangerous to them , & it might be ruinous . To this was added , that which most imported of all things else , to wit , Long●vils comming with some recruits from France , who though inferiour in number , yet of better experience and gallantry , ambitious of glory , and obstinate in their resolution of maintaining that strong hold , would headlongly throw themselves upon the Spaniards quarters , weakned already by the siege , or re-inforced by unexperienced men . Wherein if fortune should have favoured them ( as she often doth the forward ) the Spaniards might have fared the worse ; For the French falling down thicker into Italy upon any victory , and the Neopolitans on the contray desperately behaving themselves , any small number of the French , which should have past the mountains , would have indangered that state . So a● leaving this to a better occasion , they thought it better to indeavour it by stratagem , or by some correspondency from within the Town , then by force of armes . They therefore leaving a good Garrison in Trino , commanded by Elegio Delio a Neopolitan , and Mr. of the field , adrest themselves on the first of Iune to St. Ia , for upon information that the place was victualled but for a small time , they foresaw the busines would prove short and easie . When they came in sight thereof , Monsieur de Budey a French-man , who was Governour thereof , knowing it was but in vaine to contend where meanes of nourishment was wanting , came to agreement , that upon permission graunted him of acquainting his superiours with the condition of the place , if he should not be relieved within a limited time , he would surrender it ; this being agreed upon , and the prefixt time expired without appearance of reliefe , the Garrison marched out upon the 14. of Iune . At this time the Governor of Cunio who foresaw that those places which fell not into the Spaniards possessions , should rest in the power of the French , and who being a subject of Piem●nt , did not desire to see his count●y ruined ; having therefore refused to take in some French into the Town , he writ to the Cardinal of Savoy that he would neither admit of Spaniards , nor yet of French into that place , but that hee would keep it for his Highness , and in his name , & that therefore he might dispose therof as best liked him . The French were greatly displeased hereat , who hoped very much in the succour they were to receive by sea ; for by the possession of this place their passage by Sea into Piemont was much hindred , it being seated between Salutzo and Mondony , they therefore used their utmost endeavours to recover it ; and since they could not succour St. Ia , they thought to endeavour the taking of Asti , through intelligence had with two Captains of Piemont , of Don Carlo of Savoys regiment , wherein if they had succeeded well , they would not only have with-drawn the Spaniards from St. Ia , but the Cardinal & Prince Thomas being then in Asti , by their imprisōment al the troubles of Piemont would have bin quieted ; and proceeding from thence into the State of Millan , they might have given some great blow unto the Spaniard ; The Cardinal of Vallette went therefore with five thousand Foot and two thousand horse from Puerin , a place between Chter and Carmagneola , and hoping to finde successe according to his expectations he hastned his march ; but the Prince being acquainted with all these proceedings , and the fore-named Captains being sodainly imprisoned , together with some others that had a hand in this business , and the little gate of relief in St. Andrews Bulwork , wherby the French were to have bin let in , being found open , they through vigilancy prevented all mischief . The Cardinal of Valette who was already come to St. Domiano , within 3 miles of Asti , hearing this , returned to Montferrat ; & being informed how that the Spaniards , that they might make use of their men in the field , and not thinking that the French could then oppugn any considerable place , had drawn out of Chinas a great part of the Garrison thereof , he marched thitherward , and making himself master of all the important places about it , he approached to it with his Cannon & Trenches . Leganes who dreamt of nothing lesse then this , and who was with his Army between St. Ia , and Trino , where he heard of it , sent forth-with Don Iohn Geray with some troopes of horse and other intelligent Commanders towards them , to discover the position of the French , as also to draw out 300. Foot from the Garrison of Verna , and convoy them into Chinas ; and he sodainly built a bridg over the Doira , and another over the Poe near Verna , thinking to send timely succour ; but failing in his intention , concerning the 300. men , as also of succouring the Towne by force , for the French were already lodged in the most advantagious places , he marched between Turin and Chinas , to keep victuals from comming to the French Camp , and thereby force them to rise : the which took likewise no effect ; for Longeville who was not far from thence with 4000. Foot & 1500. horse , did by safe convoyes bring all things necessary into the French camp , so as the Spaniards resolved to take some other way to relieve the Town . Sottello was therfore sent with 100. foot to take a little fort which the French had made beneath the gate of Chinas , the which by assault he did , and was like to have kept it , had the Spaniards come in with their strength against the succour brought by the French ; but the Spaniards failing herein , those who were formerly ingaged were inforced to retreat with great loss . Whereupon the Baron Labach who was Governor thereof , & who was wounded in the head , after having discharged the part of a valiant Captain , knowing to what a strait the Town was reduced , and dispairing of reliefe , Articled and surrendred the place upon honourable conditions , and the Spanish Garrison marched out to the great amazement of their State Ministers ; who thought it a great boldnes in the French to set upon , & take a place with so few men whilst their army stood looking on , which not long before had boasted it self to be Mr. of the field in all Piemont , & Montferrat . They therefore retreated to Rivarotta with los of 2000. men , which had perished with divers actions , & knowing thereby the importancy of the scituation of Cressentino , they went thither , and began to fortifie it , intending to make it a considerable place for the better maintaining of their forces in that Province ; finding it now to be apparant , that as they were very good to Towne , so were they not much inferiour to the FRENCH in the field . During the Siege of Chinas , the Cardinall of Savoy who was in Asti , did with some of the Garrison of that Town , part of them like of Annone , and others , unexpectedly on the 17. of Iune take Cecca , a Towne not farre from Mandoni , and Tanario , and some other Castles and places held by the French , the which he did that he might the better open his ways towards Nice in Province , the Governour whereof fearing lest the French should get in thither , had already acquainted the Cardinall that he kept it for him . Chinas being taken , the Cardinall de Vallette bethought himselfe of taking in Villa Novo d' Asti , as a place very fitting to make way for further Enterprises , and likewise as a place which made much for the Spaniards touching their taking of Cassall ; and therefore hee was upon his March towards it , when being advertized by the way , that Longaville had taken the Towne and Castle of Bene , as also Fossano , and Mondoni , and that hee was going to take in Cingio , thinking it more behoovefull to drive the Enemie out of the heart of Piemont , then to endeavour any new atchievements , hee faced about and returned towards Purim and Bra , endeavouring to put men and Ammunition into Cassall sufficient to maintain it for a long space ; but not being able to effect his desire by reason of the good Guards which the Spaniards kept thereabouts , after having staid some few dayes , being advertized how that Longaville was sate downe before Cuneo , hee suddainely rising from his quarters went to the said Longeville . At the same time that people were busie in Italy , that the French did undauntedly continue their Siege of Hesdin , and Theonville in the Low Countreyes , and that the Prince of Conde was no lesse un-employed before Salsa in Spaine , Picolomeny who was intrusted with the reliefe of Theonville , desirous as wholly given over to the glory of armes to give tryall of that worth which was conspicuous in him , calling his men together , and mustering them about the River Chter , where he found ten thousand Foote and sixe thousand horse , hee in publique affirmed that by the relieving of that place , hee would let Flanders know , that the Dutch men were not come to enjoy the good entertainment that was provided for them by the Infanta , but to make good the glory , by the further hazard of their splendor , that their warlike and fierce nature had over all others , of being the life of victory . He made the hazard of so great an undertaking be knowne , concealed not the worth of the French Nation , the bravery of their horse , and the forwardnesse of their Voluntiers , to the end that his men not ignorant of any thing might put on an extraordinary resolution either to overcome their enemies , or if they should doubt it , to take their leave ; for he would presently give leave to any one that did not willingly follow him to be gone , since the feare of a few may distast the daring of many , and concluding that hee himselfe marching in the Front , would make way for others . He caused their Huts to be set on fire , & marched in good order towards the French camp . Fichiers upon the newes hereof , having held a Councell of Warre with the chiefe of his men , it was resolved on by all , that they should by no meanes for all these threats remove from their stations , but boldly face the Germans , and give them battle if it should be needfull . Some horse were sent abroad to discover the enemie , and the order of his march , to the end that the FRENCH Armie might put themselves in the most behovefull order to give them Battell , and being informed by these that they advanced in a close body , and in a threatning manner , and ( by what was affirmed by some prisoners taken by the said Horse-men ) with a resolution to fight . The Frenchmen put themselves in Battel-array , betweene the Mossell and a deep ditch which is there in the Champion towards the West , and stood firme expecting the Germans . Whereupon Picolomeni advancing immediately , set upon divers Sconces , from whence being couragiously repulsed , the Germanes having at last got to a place which commanded the Flanke of the Enemies Armie , and placed some Cannon there , they made so good use thereof , as the French , that they might be no longer subject to the mischiefe of those Cannon which went through their Battaglions from one end to another , as they were retreating to make a stand elsewhere , Picolomeni gave in furiously upon them with his horse , and after having found some resistance , though not such as hee expected , hee wrought himselfe into the FRENCH Squadrons and made them turne their backes . Then Monsieur de Fichiers comming boldly on with squadron of French horse , did with unheard of bravery make head against the Schock of Picolomeni , and encouraging his men that they might second him , the action was likely to be much more fierce and bitter , had his entreaties been of force enough to detaine those that gave backe ; but his speeches avayling nothing , and being still pursued by Picolomeni , Fichers being at last wounded with a Musquet , and surrounded by the Enemie , hee was taken Prisoner , as were likewise the Marquesse De la Force , and Count De Pas , the Foote remaining at the discretion of the Germans , who breaking their rankes did great execution upon them , tooke all their Baggage , tenne pieces of Cannon , slew sixe thousand Souldiers , and relieved the Fort to Picolomenies great glory , whose actions had afterwards , as they well deserved , a great value put upon them . The King who was then at Abeville , not farre from Hesdin was much troubled at the newes of this defeate , yet not appearing any wayes moved , but taking it as a mutuall blow of fortune , he commanded his Captaines to prepare to make a generall assault upon Hesdin , in which he himselfe in person would assist . For since he could not get Theonuille , he was absolutely resolved to have Hesdin . But the besieged who had already endured seven assaults , and were reduced to a small number , would contend no longer , and not hoping in any succour ( for the Infanta was removed further off from his former quarters ) they upon capitulation surrendred the Towne on the 29th of Iune , the Garrison marching out upon honourable Conditions . The Prince of Conde and Schamburg continued still to oppugn Salsa , towards which though men were sent from all parts of Spaine , and 2500. Foote raised in the State of Modena , Luka , and other places , holding of the Emperour to goe to the succour thereof , were embarqued at Genua , yet the new levyes of the Spanyards taken from the commodiousnesse of their owne houses , not being able to buckle with the French who were accustomed to Warre , and experienced upon other occasions , and the Towne not being able longer to resist without reliefe , it was enforced to yeild , as it did about the latter end of Iune , to the Spaniards great griefe , who fore-seeing that if the French should likewise take Perpegnian , they would cause great feare in the Inhabitants of those parts , they used the best meanes they could to prepare for their defence . They therefore promised great rewards to whosoever would upon this occasion raise men , which the Kingdome of Spaine wanted more then any thing else ; neither were they negligent in preparing to shelter themselves from the tempest which threatned them from the County of Rossiglione . But if the French had made a good amends by these two victories for their defeate at Theonuille , they were also much sollaced at the newes that Duke Weymar proceeding successefully in Burgondy , had likewise taken Salins , by which the passage being inlarged into the heart of that Province , they feared not , but that Weymar would in a short time adde it to their Crowne . But these ends built upon uncertaine futurity , shewed by the sequell how unstable mens thoughts are , and their designes deceitfull . For the Duke of Bavaria being againe come into the field after the route given to Ghetz , and keeping about Vertemberg with powerfull Forces , Weymar was taken from the designed enterprize of Burgondy , and appointed to march towards the Bavarians . Therefore rising from about Salins , hee sodainely fell into Alsatia , and whilst having thrown a bridge over the Rhene at Newburg , he prepared to goe with his army against Bavaria , struck with a sodain sicknesse , he dyed within three dayes to the unexpressible griefe of his Commanders , souldiers , and of all the Sweeds . Duke Weymar was of a gracious aspect , a brown complexion , a proportionable stature , very active , of a strong and wel disposed body , of the Auncient and Noble Family of Iohn Frederick Elector of Saxony , who being overcome by Charls the Fifth had his State taken from him . From his tender yeares being thereunto prompted by his naturall disposition , he applyed himselfe to the Warres ; wherein as nothing is hard to him whose wit and spirit doth accompany the genius thereof , so he being all life , and full of ingenuity , became so capable of instruction , & bold in the execution , as that he with honour past from one employment or place unto another , not for that his condition needed to take this way to bring him to greater employments , but that hee might by degrees come to the height of that experience , which above all things else is requisite for him who girts a sword about him under the command of Drum and Trumpet . He past his youth amongst the Protestant forces , and entered his mans estate in the King of Sweedes warres , where he wonn such credit as desired nothing to highten the splendor thereof , save the beames of that Kings worth , which reflecting upon merit , made the Disciples of his great Schoole , good Masters in other Academies , being imployed in the most principall charges of the chiefest armies , he so punctually observed orders , did with such courage performe what was injoyned him , did with such eagernesse mannage what he tooke in hand , as deservedly purchast him that applause which brought him to the hight of praise , passing unoffended by backbyting or emulation , whether men hardly arrive unlesse sustained by worth , and guided by fortune ; his affability , and sincerity intreating did worke upon the good will , and obedience of his souldiers , as giving themselves wholy over to be disposed off by him , they strove who through their actions should shew themselves most affectionate to him . He dispised the haughtinesse of Pompe , and pride of gravity , as things misbecoming a Souldier , wherewith he was wont to say , ignorance doth fish for respect and veneration , not for obsequy and love ; for they who are tedious in lending an ●are , and proud in their replyes , destroy , and doe not strength●en their command ; as on the contrary good words never hurt the mouth , nor e●coriate the Tongue . He therefore banisht Ceremonyes , hated flatterers , dispised proud men , and cared not for outsides . The purity of curtesy , perspecuity of thoughts , and sincerity of heart lodged under the freedome of familiarity ; He had an esteem of every one , and honoured the privatest souldier , as much as he did the chiefest officer , saying there was nothing whereby to awaken a mans spirit but honour , and hopes to come thereby ; for he that sees himselfe honoured , ought to doe honourably , that his actions may correspond with his honor ; nor was there any more prejudiciall maxime , then in shewing greatnesse , to be scornefull in behaviour , since thereby the actions , and hardnesse of the couragious are imbassed , and suffocated ; when there was a negotiation of extraordinary suffering , he would never fare better then did his souldiers . In so much as if necessity inforced them to sleep covered over with Snowe , He though he had better conveniences would doe the like , terming them alwayes his bretheren , and companions . There is no excuse for weakenesse , when the head gives example to them that follow . This is the Trumpet which awakens the soule of the Souldier , strengthens decaying forces , and comforts the disposition of the will. He was so desirous to purchase a good name by his worth and vertue , and to prosper in his imployments , as he never ceased thinking with what force to overcome , with what plots , to have the better of , and with what bravery to astonish his Enemyes , and purchase his desires . He exercised himselfe onely in the knowledge of scituations , in reveiwing sconces , in observing what his Army wanted , in indeavouring their satisfaction , in discerning his officers opinions , and in runing sometimes to one place , sometimes to another , without any respect to his paines or labour , and the spare houres he had from such exercises , he spent them all in advising what was best to be done in speculation , how he might beate his enemies , and in thinking how he might comfort his Militia , He shewed himselfe active upon all expediences , ready upon any agreement , in any resolution impatient , couragious in any action , He studied chiefely how to imitate the actions of the best Commanders , and in particular , those of his adored King of Swethland . All selfe-interest , all idle desires , all weake fancies were farre from his inclination , from his generosity ; he spake many languages well , he would patiently heare what every one would say , and was satisfied with good will where the power was wanting . He was never angry upon any bad information , he never beleived all that was told him , he never blamed any one , till he had well weighed the truth . He delighted not to punish , he loved to pardon , nor did he ever more willingly pardon , then when the offence was greatest ; to this purpose he would say that they who can commit great faults , can also doe acts greatly meritorious ; by one of which a Prince receives more good then by punishing many errours , wherein the state is not concerned . When he could not give satisfaction by deeds , his words were sufficient . He hath by his speech only , so satisfied and contented many that have mutined for want of pay ; as the greatest threateners , have oft times laid downe their pretences at his feete . In breife Duke Weymar was loved effectually , reverenced out of love , admired out of reverence , celebrated out of admiration , and adored for being famous in all his qualities , nothing of amisse was known in him , but his too eager forwardnesse , by which being oft times heated , he would loose all his patience , turning daring into audacity , and that into rashnesse . He dyed when he was not yet full six and thirty yeares old , and just in a time when fortune turning her face upon him , he had fastened her by the haire to his sword . He left the government of the Army and of Brisack to Count Nassaw , Colonell Erlach , Roso , and Ohem , his deserts to the Crowne of France , and Swethland . The Sweedes kept all this while at Brandeis , and the Imperiallists about Prague , the one watching over the other , and Bannier did this to the end that whilest the Imperiall Armie was busied here , his other chief Captains might have opportunity to proceed on else-where , as more particularly Colonell Orans in Slesia , who being recruited by some accesse of men from Pomerania , was likely to doe some good in that Province ; For having routed Colonell de Vich , and taken Count Pompey prisoner in Sagan , who was come thither after Viches defeate , and after he had behaved himselfe gallantly in divers encounters with the Sweedes , though farre inferiour to them in number ; it seemed that the loss of these two prime Commanders , who till then had honourably defended that Province , threatned no small ruine to that side . The other Sweedes having likewise taken the Citie of Perna , did at the same time oppugne the Castle , which being valiantly defended by the Saxons , their fortune seemed to be at a stand , and that they should penetrate no further into the State of that Elector , for the Saxons setting at unawares upon them in Perna , they did not only relieve the Castle , but forced them to forsake the Citie , and by flight to recover Laitmeritz . Prince Thomas being speedily advertised of the French-mens departure from Turin , and of their assailing Cuneo , and being invited by those that sided with him , to undertake the taking of Turin , he advised with Leganes of what was best to be done , and the resolution was to endeavour it . Parting therefore from Asti , they marched joyntly towards Moncallier , and the Prince being come thither with 2000. horse , 1000. Foote , scaling ladders , and Petars , he on the 26. of Iuly at sixe of the clocke at night came before the walls , and by intelligence which it was thought he held with Don Maurice of Savoy , and with the Colonell of the Dutchess her guard : being come up to the greene Bastion behinde the Dukes Palace , his Souldiers without any gain-saying got upon the Rampeire , and applying a Petarre to the Castle gate on the other side , he luckily obtained his end ; For the Palace being unprovided of Souldiers , those few French who ran to keepe backe the men that entred , were forced themselves to give backe ; at the newes hereof the Dutches getting into her Coach , retired suddenly to the Cittadell , accompanied by Colonell d' Aglie , by the Presidents , Benci , Cauda , & Lauder , by Monsieur Manta , Count Valdsperga , the Marquess Lolias , and other chief Officers of the Court , with Ladies , and the same Don Maurice , who upon some pretence not entering into the Cittadell returned to the Citie , and followed the Prince his party . The newes of this accident , as it was of great importance , and had mighty consequences depending upon it , so were not the French Captaines a little troubled at it , who when they heard of it as they were before Cuneo , they without delay raised their Siege from before that place , and marched towards the Cittadell , from whence taking the Dutchess out , and conveying her with a good Guard to Carmagneola , they turned the Cannon of the Cittadel upon the City , and playing frequently there-withal upon the houses and vexing the inhabitants with their Granadoes great was the mischiefe that was done , and the feares greater , that if the French should recover the Towne they would sack and fire it . The Spaniards therefore flocked thither opposing themselves against the Cittadell , with raised banks , Trenches and Palezadoes , and the French with no less fervour indeavoured to beate them backe and recover the Citie , so as the businesse grew so bitter and bloody , as they were forced to have a Truce to bury their dead , which was afterwards by the Nuntio's mediation agreed upon for fourscore dayes , without acquainting the Kings Court with it , each side thinking they might lawfully doe it , and reape advantage by it , by reason of the great slaughte● of both sides , as also for the want of moneyes , and penury of provisions . This Truce was therefore celebrated with great reciprocall content . The Generalls visited each other , and after great Complements and professions , what valuation ought to be put upon the safety of valiant Subjects , they retired to their quarters to make such provisions as should be thought needfull to prosecute the Warre , or else to finde meanes how to establish such a peace as might for the future make the Romanists enjoy the comfort which is known but by a few , to be what it is before it be lost . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42276-e1540 LIB . 1. 1629. LIB . 1. 1630. Iune 13. Iune 24. 1631. LIB . 1. 1631. March 26. April 16. May 19. May 20. Notes for div A42276-e8440 LIB . 2. 1631. Iuly , 10. Septemb. 6. Septemb. 4. Septem . 15. Septem . 16. Septem . 17. Septem . 26. October . October . Novemb , Novem. 17. December . Notes for div A42276-e17990 LIB . 3. 1632. 1632. Ianuary . Ianuary . February . March. March , 22. May. April . April . 10. April 20. February . May. May. Iune . 8. Iune . 18. Notes for div A42276-e26910 LIB . 4. 1632. August . October . Sept. 4. Sept. 15. Nov. 16. Notes for div A42276-e37310 LIB . 5. 1632. Decem. 12. Decem. 13. Decem. 20. Decem. 24. Nov. 21. Nov. 29. LIB . 5. 1633. 1633. Feb. 10. March. May. May , 15. Notes for div A42276-e47610 LIB . 6. 1633. May , 16. Iun. 17. Iun. 1. May , 13. Aug. 10. Aug. 20. Aug. 19. Septem . 24. Septemb. 1. Septemb. 9. Iuly 8. Septemb. 7. Septemb. Notes for div A42276-e57430 LIB . 7. 1633. Septem . 29 Octob. 6. Nov. 29. Decem. 14. 1634. April 12. Ianu. 13. Notes for div A42276-e66020 LIB . 8. 1634. Ianu. 12. Febru . 25. Aprill 1. March 30. Aprill 5. May 20. Notes for div A42276-e73050 LIB . 9. 1634. May 13. May 20. Iune 11. Septemb. 1. Septemb. 7. Novem. 24 Notes for div A42276-e82880 LIB . 10. 1635. Ian. 24 March 21. March 28. Aprill 24. Iuly 12. Aug. 30. Septemb. 1. Notes for div A42276-e95770 LIB . 11. 1635. August . Ostob. 7. Octob. 15. Octob. 26. Decem. 23 LIB . 11. 1636. 1636. March 5. Aprill 3. Iune 24. May 26. Notes for div A42276-e108600 LIB . 12. 1636. Iune , 10. Iune 22. Iuly 1. Aug. 14. Nov. 18. Dec. 22. Notes for div A42276-e119230 LIB . 13. 1637. 1637. Feb. 14. Iuly 3. Iuly 24. Iun. 21. Notes for div A42276-e129830 LIB . 14. 1637. Iuly 26. Septem . 28 Septem . 21 Sept. 21. 1638. March 26. Apr. 22. Notes for div A42276-e141360 LIB . 15. 1636. They are said to be certaine kind of boates . * The neer relation the Prince Elector hath to our K. of England wil plead my pardon if I presume to say here that I have a narration of this battle , which was given mee in Latin by one who was presēt in the action , which I find to di●●er from this in the number of men , said to have beene received from England in the assignment over of Osn●pruch and Myndel , in the number of the slaine , and in particular of those of the English Nation . Notes for div A42276-e152300 LIB . 16. 1638.